《I Have a Tycoon Granpa》 Chapter 1 My Grandpa is a Trillionaire Chapter 1 My Grandpa is a Trillionaire This story began in a boys¡¯ dormitory in DH First School. ¡°Fraser Lee,e and empty my foot basin.¡± Fraser reacted immediately upon hearing the shout and took away Patrick¡¯s foot basin. ¡°Wait. The socks stick to death, take and wash them as well.¡± Patrick, a fatty boy, gave another Fraser picked up Patrick¡¯s socks with two fingers and headed towards the washroom in the dormitory. Not only did he have to wash Patrick¡¯s socks, he also had to wash school uniforms, shoes, and even underwear for other roommates. ¡°Patrick Scott, you¡¯ve gone too far recently! How could you treat Fraser like this? He¡¯s your roommate, not your servant!¡± Tyler Chou stood out as he could not bear them bullying Fraser any longer. ¡°Tyler, I am helping him!¡± Patrick smiled and added nonchntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t he short of money? I¡¯ll pay him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Fraser?¡± Patrick shouted at Fraser in the bathroom. ¡°Yeah, Patrick, thank you for your support.¡± Fraser popped his head out and expressed his gratitude with a smile. Tyler sighed helplessly. Since his parents disappeared, Fraser could only make a living and earn his tuition fee by helping others doundry, homework, running errands and buying things. After a while, Tyler walked into the bathroom, ¡°Fraser, if you need money, I can lend you some.¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Fraser didn¡¯t intend to live on charity. Moreover, he had to pay back the money he borrowed sooner orter. Tyler seemed to see through Fraser as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There is no rush. You can pay it back after graduation.¡± Fraser smiled bitterly, ¡°Tyler, it¡¯s far from graduation.¡± Tyler shook his head again and came back to his bed. ¡°Hey Tyler, don¡¯t worry about it. Don¡¯t you know about Fraser¡¯s condition? How can you afford to help him?¡± said Stefan Chang, the eldest person in the dormitory. ¡°Correct. If it weren¡¯t for our help, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to survive.¡± Patrick said proudly. When Fraser climbed onto his bed after finishing theundry, Stefan suddenly said, ¡°Fraser, I want to smoke right now. Buy me a pack of cigarettes, same as before.¡± Fraser refuted as he was in a pickle, ¡°It is eleven pm, and the school gate must have been closed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll give you ten dors more. Come on, hurry up!¡± Stefan threw the banknotes onto the ground angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll sneak out by getting over the wall.¡± Fraser picked up the banknotes and then headed out. "I think Fraser is willing to east shit as long as he is well-paid." As soon as Fraser walked out of the dorm, Patrick¡¯s taunt rumbled from behind. "Yes. If I were him, I would rathermit suicide. How could one live in this world in disgrace?" Stefan chimed in. Fraser clenched his fist in shame and indignation when hearing the taunts and ridicules. But Fraser soon dismissed the bad mood out of his mind. They were right. He was a poor man without dignity after all. Fraser sneaked out by climbing through the wall and went to a 24-hour convenience store. Just as Fraser had paid the bill for the cigarettes, a man and a woman walked into the store. When the woman saw Fraser, her expression becameplicated. She moved her lips yet didn¡¯t utter a syble in the end. She turned her head aside, acting as if she hadn¡¯t seen Fraser. The woman¡¯s name was Luna Cooper. She was Fraser¡¯s neighbor and was one of the most beautiful girls in the campus. In the past, when Fraser was a Grade-A student from a rich family, Luna used to following him no matter where he went. The two families were in good rtionship back then, so their parents arranged their betrothal when they were young. As for the man beside Luna¡­, he was Filip Gagher, Fraser¡¯s ssmate. He was from a rich family, and the BMW car parked in front of the store was his. ¡°Boss, a pack of Durex, please¡± Filip shouted at the top of his voice. Luna blushed. She was a little embarrassed on Fraser¡¯s presence, ¡°Filip, I don¡¯t feel well today. What about some other day?¡± ¡°No way! Is it because of this brat?¡± Filip turned around and pointed at Fraser. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. I know about your affairs, but remember, the past is the past!¡± Filip¡¯s face N?velDrama.Org ? content. darkened. He questioned Luna in a solemn voice, ¡°What is it? Are you still into him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really ufortable.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird? I was fine just now. Probably seeing someone made my stomach sick." Luna said mercilessly in order to please Filip. "Haha, I feel sick to see him too." Filipughed and pped on Fraser, ¡°Get the hell out of here. You¡¯re disgusting my girlfriend!" Fraser bit his teeth and stared at Filip coldly. Filip looked stunned for a moment and then kicked Fraser in the stomach, ¡°How dare you stare at me? Are you fucking dissatisfied?" "Filip, stop!" Luna tried to stop him. "Why? Is your heart broken?" "Of course not. I just don''t think we need to argue with such a poor guy." Luna shook her head. Filip snorted, took a pack of Durex from the boss, and said to Luna ¡°Tonight, I don''t care whether you are in period or stomach pain. You turned me on, how dare you run away?" "Fraser, remember, stay away from Luna from now on. Otherwise I will beat you once I see you again." Before leaving, Filip said to Fraser with malicious tone. After wiping the footprints on his clothes, Fraser climbed over the wall and returned to the dorm. Fraser came backte and was scolded by Stefan. Lying on the bed, Fraser could not hold his tears and cry all light long. When Fraser woke up the next morning, his pillow was thoroughly wet. He found more than 30 missed calls on his phone. "Why are they all foreign calls?" Fraser looked through it and suspected it was a swindler calling. There are also short messages. ¡°The amount entered into your ount with thest number 911 is 1000000.00 dor and the bnce is 1000325.00 dor." Fraser read and was sure it was from a swindler. At this point, Fraser withdrew the money he earned from WeChat. The mobile phone buzzed and Fraser was stunned. "Agricultural Bank of China, November 12, X, 07:14, the amount entered into your ount with thest number 911 is 300.00 dor, and the bnce is 1000625.00 dor." The number for the one million dor was even the same as that of three hundred. If it were from a swindler, he would not know the bnce of Fraser''s bank ount. In other words, the one million dors was true! Thinking of this, Fraser got up like crazy and ran out of the school. At the door of an ATM, Fraser inserted his card and entered the password with trembling fingers. "I must have been dreaming." Seeing the bnce of more than one million dor, Fraser shook his head. He could not believe what he saw. That strange number called again. Fraser did not hesitate and immediately pressed the answer key. "Fraser..." A familiar voice came from the other end of the line. "Dad? Is... is that you?" Fraser''s hands trembled even more. "Yes, it''s me. How have you been these years since your mother and I were gone? You must have suffered a lot. I just transferred you a million dors. If it is not enough, I will transfer more. You must have been missed us a lot in these years!" Fraser''s father asked in session. After confirming the man was his father, Fraser immediately burst into tears and leaned against the ATM, holding his mobile phone in one hand and wiping his tears with the other. "I... miss...you." "Well, well, boy, it''s been hard on you these years, but don''t hate me. me your grandpa. It was his idea..." Fraser interrupted his father and said, "Wait a minute, isn''t my grandfather already dead?" "No. I wish he died earlier! I only lied to you for three years, but he cheated me for more than ten years.... Three years ago, the old man took me home and told me he was the richest man in Dubai, UAE. He was so wicked that he faked his own death." "The richest man in Dubai?" "What are you talking about? I will kill you." There was fighting and screaming on the other end of the line. But vaguely, Fraser heard his father shouting: ¡°John Lee, if you hit me again, I will disown our rtionship with you. John Lee? Wasn''t he the richest man in Asia? How did he be Dubai''s richest man? Wait a minute! My grandfather is the richest man?? Chapter 2 Treat Chapter 2 Treat Fraser could hardly ept the fact for a moment, the richest in a small town was beyond his imagination, let alone the richest man in Dubai, UAE. After a beep, the call ended. When Fraser called back, the phone was turned off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fraser thought and then put the phone back into his pocket. He withdrew 20,000 dor from the ATM. Fraser looked at the money but could not hold back his tears again. The suffering in the past three years was because he was poor. Now that he was rich, bad days should Fraser stood in front of the ATM for a long, long time... With so much money all of a sudden, Fraser wondered whether he should do something. If nothing happenedst night, Fraser would definitely run to Luna and told Luna he liked her, and told her his new identity as a third-generation rich. But right now he gave it up. Why didn''t he find a ce to rx himself as a man for the first time? No way. He was so rich now, how can he find a street girl? Then it was time for ss. Fraser returned to the school. "Fraser, what happened to you just now? You were in such a hurry. Is there something wrong?" Seeing Fraser''s eyes were red, Tyler asked anxiously. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "Nothing. I bought a lotteryst night and won some money." Fraser smiled and said. On the way back to school, Fraser thought of countermeasures. He suddenly became rich, others would certainly ask why. Now his parents had note back yet, Fraser did not want to expose his identity as a third-generation rich, so he found a cover and said he won the lottery. Fraser''s voice was so loud that many people in the ss can hear him. "Fraser, did you really win the lottery?" "Tell me how much you won." A few ssmates gathered around, but Patrick hummed and said in disdain, ¡°No more than a few hundred dors." A girl in the ss said, "You never know. What if Fraser is lucky and won a million dors." Patrick snorted, ¡°Have you ever heard the story of Fan Jin? If Fraser wins tens of thousands of dors, he will go crazy, let alone millions." "What if Fraser won tens of thousands?" Someone asked. "Then I''ll serve him and wash his feet." Patrick was confident that Fraser did not win too much. At this time the teacher walked into the ss, everyone returned to their seats. A few gossipy students were still talking about how much money Fraser had won. Fraser, on the other hand, was so preupied with what to do that he didn''t even pay attention to what the teacher said in ss. "It seems that Fraser really didn''t win too much. If he had won much money, he would have stood up and proved Patrick wrong." "Yeah, he won¡¯t be so calm if otherwise." "Why didn¡¯t he buy himself some decent clothes with that money?" "Look at his trousers. They''re washed out." Stefan snorted. "Perhaps he won dozens." "Dozens of dors would make him happy. That would be his earning for doingundry for several days." Gradually, the ss stopped talking about Fraser winning the lottery. Fraser was too calm to show any sign of victory. It was not until after school that Fraser said, "Tyler, may I invite you for dinner?" Since the beginning of the school, Tyler had been helping Fraser. Therefore Fraser wanted to thank him when he got rich. Before Tyler could reply, Patrick stood up and said, "Hey, Fraser, it looks like you really won the lottery." "You shouldn¡¯t treat us differently. We live in the same dorm. Now that you invite Tyler to dinner, you should invite me and Stefan too." Patrick had a wicked smile on his face. "Right, Patrick and I took care of you all the time." Stefan echoed. Fraser sneered. Stefan and Patrick did not take care of him, but insulted him. However, if he refused, he would offend them. After a little hesitation, Fraser said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together." "We are not going to the school cafeteria, are we?" Patrick said. "Of course not, you name a ce. I do not know which restaurant in Donhey is good. I only heard of Heyday Lotus, which seems to be quite famous. Shall we go there?" Fraser asked tentatively. "What? Heyday Lotus! It is a five-star hotel.¡± Patrick was shocked. "Fraser, if you don''t want to invite us, just say it. Don¡¯t fool us." said Stefan directly. "Fraser, how much money did you win?" E Lee came over. She was the prettiest girl in the ss, but she also loved money the most. E Lee was around Filip every day before, but now Filip had Luna as his girlfriend, so she was ready to find a new boyfriend. E had a trace of interest in Fraser. "Not much, tens of thousands." Fraser took out the money he had withdrawn that morning. The whole ss couldn''t sit still when they saw the bills. ¡°Damn!¡± The ss was noisy. "Fraser, you really hit the jackpot!" "Patrick, do you still remember what you said?" Fraser stared at Patrick. As ugly as Patrick''s face looked, he bit his teeth and said, "What did I say?" "You said if I win tens of thousands, you will serve me water and wash my feet." Fraser said. "You weren''t not lying, were you? Everyone heard that." "You!" Patrick looked at Fraser coldly, without saying a word. Patrick could not believe that Fraser, who had been called around by himself, dared to challenge himself. At this point, Stefan, who had always been good friends with Patrick, began to quarrel. He changed the subject and said, "Let''s talk about the dinner." "Fraser, you won so much money, why not invite us all?" Stefan had a bad smile on his face. "Okay." Fraser didn''t even think about it and agreed directly. The ss immediately cheered up, phrasing Fraser. At this time, Tyler was anxious, "Fraser, you are crazy. There are so many people in our ss. If you invite them all, it will cost a lot." "Tyler, how much does a meal cost? Besides, it''s not your money, and don''t mind it." Some people were immediately upset. E was unhappy. She just took Fraser as her target, but Fraser was so stupid. If all the students go, it would cost almost 20,000 dors. In that case, she would give up. "Haha, as long as Fraser agrees, let¡¯s go." Stefan immediately began to help Fraser gather people. A few who did not want to go was persuaded by Stefan. Filip saw this scene, contemptuously shook his head, ¡°A poor bes rich suddenly." Filip had no interest in the dinner party, and was about to go out of the ss. Stefan was after him, ¡°Filip, where are you going? Fraser invited us to a dinner, let¡¯s go together." "Sorry, I have a date with Luna." As Filip finished his words, Luna walked over. "It¡¯s okay, take her with you." Stefan said to Luna, ¡°Luna, our ss will go to Heyday Lotus, do you want to go?" "Yes, why not?" Luna happily agreed. "Do we need to spit the bill?" Luna asked. Stefan shook his head and said, ¡°You just need to eat in the evening." Luna thought it was Stefan''s treat; after all, it was he who invited her. Luna agreed. Filip said nothing. "I''ll show him no mercy, and try to spend 20,000 of him tonight." Patrick thought of the scene just now when Fraser let him down, his heart was filled with infinite hatred. "It is not a big deal. Our goal is to spend over budget, and let him go bankrupt. When the timees, I wonder who he will ask for help." Stefan said coldly. Fraser did not offend Stefan, but Stefan antagonized him out of jealousy. He was unhappy to see a little bum he usually looked down upon made a sudden fortune. "Yes! When we get to the restaurant, eat as much as we can." Patrick said. Filip rolled his eyes at Patrick, ¡°You do not have a big stomach. How much can you eat?" "What should we do then?" Patrick frowned and looked worried. "If eating doesn¡¯t work, we can drink. Heyday Lotus is a five-star hotel with so many good and expensive wines. One bottle of Maotai cost more than one thousand. A trace of malevolence shed in Filip''s eyes, ¡°Tonight, we will let Fraser go in with a smile ande out with tears." Chapter 3 Help a Pretty Chapter 3 Help a Pretty "Fraser, let¡¯s not go to Heyday Lotus, just find a restaurant nearby." Tyler advised. "Yeah, there''s no need to go to such a nice ce. Just find a restaurant and it''ll save you a lot of money. It would be nice if you could buy me clothes with the money you save." E rubbed Fraser''s arm with her breasts. It was so soft, sofortable. Fraser was a little intoxicated. Fraser lived an oppressed life in the past three years. All the girls knew Fraser was poor that he needed to wash uniforms and serve his roommates for a living. The girls in the school avoided Fraser. Unexpectedly after he was rich, a girl approached him. "Even if I save money, there is no reason to buy clothes for you. You are not my girlfriend," he said to E. E said, ¡°Idiot, if you don''t ask, how do I be your girlfriend?" Fraser was not stupid and knew E''s intention. "Go to dinner in Heyday Lotus." Fraser smiled and said. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Stefan walked back to the ssroom, shouting to Fraser, ¡°All ssmates are off, waiting for you." "Let¡¯s go!" E took Fraser''s arm and walked out. Tyler hesitated for a few seconds and followed. Luna saw Fraser in a far distance. She frowned and asked Filip, ¡°Filip, will Fraser join your gathering?" Filip said yes. "Can you say to Stefan, don''t let this poor join in. I feel disgusting to see him." Luna said. "No." Filip shook his head. ¡°Why?¡± "You misunderstood him. It is not Stefan''s treat, but Fraser''s." Filip sneered, ¡°Did not you expect that?" "Filip, don''t joke. He was as poor as a church mouse. How can he invite so many people to Heyday Lotus?" Luna showed a face of incredulity. "He was lucky to win the lottery." Patrick grunted in an offended tone. "Wow, how much did he win?" Luna asked with some butterflies in her stomach, she was afraid to hear Fraser hit the jackpot. "Just twenty thousand dors." "Twenty thousand? My god, this idiot just win 20,000 dor and dare to invite the whole ss to Heyday Lotus. He can really show off." Luna showed a contemptuous smile. But when Fraser approached, Luna''s face felt hot. Luna thought it was Stefan''s treat at the beginning, so she agreed to join, and even took her two boudoir friends, Quinn Fletcher and Lacie Chang. But it was Fraser''s treat, shall she go or not? Fraser saw Luna, but did not speak. He stopped a taxi and said to Filip, ¡°I go first, you guys hurry up." "What does he mean, not even say hello?" Seeing Fraser get on a taxi, Luna became angry from embarrassment. "Luna, perhaps we should not go. It''s their ss reunion." Lacie said at this time. Quinn looked embarrassed too, ¡°Right, he didn''t invite us. What if we were driven out?" ¡°He dares not!¡± Luna was in hesitation, but Quinn''s words let Luna make up her mind all of a sudden. "I don''t believe he dares to drive us out, unless he dares to offend Filip." Luna looked at Filip with confidence. "Get in the car. I''m here." Filip smiled and pressed the key to his BMW. "Did you see just now, E is holding Fraser''s arm, looking intimate." Someone said. "We''re not blind, of course we saw it. E is a famous vampire. She squeezes every penny in the pocket of the man she sticks to." Luna sat in the front-passenger seat of the BMW, with her mouth slightly raised. She knew Fraser¡¯s show-off wouldn¡¯tst long. About ten minutester, the taxi driver stopped and said, "Here we are. It''s ten dors." When Tyler reached out for his pocket, Fraser threw a hundred bill to the driver and said ¡°keep the change ¡± "Fraser, you can''t spend money so recklessly. If you go on like this, 20,000 dors will be gone before long." Tyler was earnestly educating Fraser. "Tyler, don''t worry. Actually I did not win twenty thousand, but two hundred thousand.¡± Fraser said in a low voice. And this was heard by E. At this moment, E''s heart waspletely shocked. Two hundred thousand? E looked at Fraser as if she met her charming prince. "Guys, go in." Fraser looked at his ssmates standing outside the door, waved his hand and said. Fraser had never been in such a high-end hotel before. The moment he entered, he was stunned. As soon as he entered, he saw a huge rockery standing in the middle of the hall with a special style. Looking at such a huge crowd, the waiter of Heyday Lotus was shocked. "Are you all together?" The waiter came over and asked politely. Fraser nodded, ¡°Yes, please arrange a big private room for us." "I''m sorry, Sir. Thergest room has been booked, but there are still a few small rooms left." The waiter said apologetically. "A small room will do. Go and arrange it." Fraser said. Although Fraser was dressed in ordinary clothes, the service attitude of the waiter was still polite. Immediately, Fraser took out two hundred dors and handed it to him, ¡°For you." "Thank you boss, thank you." The waiter was pleased. "Fraser, you are too generous! Two hundred dors as a tip!" The ssmates were shocked. After all, the waiter''s sry was at most two thousand a month in Donhey. "Fraser, it''s not easy to win the lottery. Don''t be so generous. What if you run out of money?" The kind ssmates began to persuade Fraser. "That''s right! we''ll just grab something to eatter. It''s not good to waste too much. We''re just students." "It''s all right, you''re wee." Fraser did not care. He was so generous, not because he has more than one million, but because his grandfather was the richest man in Dubai. As Fraser checked in ss, there was indeed a man called John Lee in Dubai, with his assets more than hundreds of billions dors. If that John Lee was his grandfather, then he could only desperately spend money in the rest of his life. What''s more, Fraser had been a nobody for so long, he wanted to live a rich life. The feeling of spending money was damn cool. Not long after, the waiter came running back and called Fraser to a bald man. "Let me introduce you, this is Jackson, a famous person in Donhey." Said the waiter. "Jackson?" Fraser was stunned for a moment. "Hello, brother, my name is Jackson Wong. Here it is the thing, I have a friend get married today, but three tables of guests did note. That is to say, my brother ordered three more tables today. Each costs three thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight, can you take over them? "How about a 50% off discount?" Jackson looked at Fraser with great interest. Fraser had heard about the name of Jackson more than once. Fraser knew that if he did not agree, Jackson¡¯s friend would need to pay for the three tables. If the standard was low, perhaps Fraser agreed. But if a table was more than three thousand eight hundred, it would cost over 10 thousand. Fraser felt it was too expensive. "Little brother, you rest assured. You help me today, I will record you a favor. You cane to me if you have any trouble in the future. This is my mobile phone number, take it.¡± Jackson said. "All right, then." Fraser, fearing reprisal for refusing Jackson, agreed on that. "But..." ¡°But what?¡± Jackson frowned. "You don''t need to give me a discount. I''ll pay what the meal costs." Fraser smiled and said. Jackson was stunned for a moment. He suspected his ears misheard him, and asked, "Little brother, do you mean you are willing to pay for the full prcie?" "Yes." "Haha, interesting, what''s your name?" Jackson burst outughing. ¡°My name is Fraser Lee." "Great, Fraser, nice to meet you. From today on, you are my brother." Jacksonughed. At this moment, Stefan''s voice came from the hall. "Fraser Lee, get the fuck out of here!" Chapter 4 Emperor Room Chapter 4 Emperor Room "He did not run away, did he?" "If he runs away, what are we going to do? That would be a waste of time." Fraser and Grace Lam chated for a while, the ssmates couldn¡¯t wait and suspected Fraser had run away. Grace heard the curse, she frowned and asked, ¡°Did someone just scold you?" "My ssmates make fun of me." Fraser said indifferently. "Well, if your ssmate bothers you, you can call me and see what I can do about it." Grace clenched her fist and said fiercely. Fraser did not take Grace''s words seriously. He regarded he had paid for good. Back to the hall, Stefan rushed to Fraser as soon as he saw Fraser, grabbed his cor, and said angrily, ¡°Bastard, where have you been? We cannot find you anywhere." "What are you panicking about? I just make an order." Fraser gave Stefan a nk look, ¡°I¡¯ve just ordered three standard tables." "Standard? How much is it? Can''t it be the lowest standard!" Patrick worried. The lowest standard of Heyday Lotus was just a few hundred, and three tables only cost less than three thousand. Patrick did not agree. "Fraser, it is not easy for you to treat us to dinner, why can''t you be generous?" "Will three tables be enough for so many people?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Yes, you are really mean." Under the urge of Patrick and Stefan, everybody developed a contempt for Fraser again. "Just enough to eat will be fine. We''re all students, so we cannot order expensive dishes like lobster and abalone." Tyler stood up for Fraser at this time. "Besides, the lowest standard of Heyday Lotus is more than seven hundred." In fact, Tyler''s family condition was no worse than Filip''s, but he was rtively low-key. He came often to Heyday Lotus, so he was familiar with the price range. "That''s all right. It''s better than the canteen." After hearing the lowest standard cost more than seven hundred, the ss felt satisfied again. "If I had known it I wouldn''t havee," Stefan said with some sarcasm, "What''s the point of a minimum standard? It''s not as good as what I usually eat." Filip said "Well, don''t bother Fraser. He won 20,000 dor, so he''s not willing to invite you to a big dinner." "And we have so many ssmates; three tables certainly were not enough for us. Otherwise we give up and I will order an 1888 standard meal. And let this poor guy save his money." Filipughed coldly. Filip¡¯s intention obviously was to embarrass Fraser. Several students eximed in their hearts that he was the real second-generation rich, as such a casual meal was equal to their parents a month''s sry. Filip stretched out his hand and beckoned the waiter toe over, ¡°Find a bigger room for me, and order a standard meal of 1888 for me." "Excuse me, therger room has just been booked by this little boss, and only the table in the lobby is left, is that ok?" Asked the waiter. "Little boss? He is just a poor guy." Patrick snorted. Filip was displeased, ¡°Tell your manager toe here." Filip added, ¡°How can¡¯t you see that I am superior then him? He set the minimum meal, while I ordered the 1888." The waiter was stunned after hearing that, ¡°Are you sure? This little boss ordered the standard meal of 3,880, the best we have here." Filip was stunned on the spot. Patrick and Stefan also looked very embarrassed. "Fraser, what do you mean? Why did you tell us since you ordered the 3888?" Filip said with a cold face. "I did not say I ordered the lowest standard, it was your guess." Fraser spread out his hands and said innocently, ¡°Is it my fault?" Filip''s face was livid. He wanted to embarrass Fraser, but now he was embarrassed by Fraser. At that time the ssmates all saw Filip''s joke. "I didn''t say a word. It was you who said I ordered the minimum standard." Fraser said. E casted worship eyes to Fraser, ¡°Fraser, you are really generous." "3888. Oh, my God, that''s an expensive standard I''ve never had before." "Among us, only Filip had it." "Fraser is not right. The meals cost more than 10,000, but he only won 20,000." Although Fraser invited them to an expensive dinner, from the bottom of their hearts, the students recognized Filip more. After all, Filip was the real second-generation rich. And Fraser was just a sh in the pan. The waiter took everyone to the private room, and as expected, three tables were not enough. "Sit closer, everybody." Tyler said. "No matter how closer we sit, it was not enough. Three private rooms can only take 36 people, but we have 50." Filip was angry. Patrick chimed in, ¡°Anyway Fraser has money, let¡¯s get another one." "There''s only one Emperor Room left, but the minimum cost is 8,800." The waiter said in awkwardness. "What''s wrong with 8,8000? Do you think Fraser can''t afford it?" Stefan looked at Fraser and smiled with amusement. Fraser was fully aware of Stefan and other people''s intention, who just wanted him to spend more money. It was better to spend all his money at once. But they did not know Fraser''s grandfather was the richest man in Dubai and did not care about the cost of a meal. So, Fraser calmly looked at the waiter, smiled, ¡°Get the Emperor Room." At this moment, the students in the room were shouting to go to the Emperor Room, including Luna and her best friends. Originally they sat well, but now got up and were ready to go to the Emperor Room. "Luna, let''s go, too." Lacie said. Luna and others followed Filip, but when they were at the door of Emperor Room, Fraser suddenly looked at Luna and other people, ¡°You are not in our ss?¡± "Yes, they''re all in the ss next door." E said. "Fraser, what do you mean? Do you pretend not to know us since you have money?" Lacie was angry. "When we were in junior high school, we yed together every day. Don''t you remember?" Quinn frowned. Luna was afraid by being stared by Fraser. To be frank, Fraser¡¯s stare at Luna was quite harsh. "You two cane in, but she can''t." Fraser pointed to Luna and shook his head. "Fraser, Luna is Filip¡¯s girlfriend." Stefan looked at Fraser coldly. "But she''s not our ssmate." Fraser said, "And I didn''t invite her." Luna¡¯s face was slightly hot, feeling embarrassed. Filip was angry. To him, Fraser was clearly disrespecting him. Patrick scolded, ¡°Bastard, don''t think you are awesome with just tens of thousands of lottery money. Compare with Filip, you are nothing." "Luna is Filip¡¯s girlfriend. If you speak to her like that again, I will kill you." Stefan directly threatened. "Since it''s my treat, I''ll treat whoever I want. If you do that again, I''ll chase you away." Fraser was now rich and no longer afraid of Stefan and his family. "Son of a bitch, I think you are seeking death!" Stefan clenched his fist and was about to hit him. Patrick hurriedly came to Stefan, preparing to beat up Fraser. But at this moment, Grace happened to pass by. She came over and put an arm around Fraser''s neck, ¡°Fraser, we met again." Grace smelt alcohol. She was drunk andy prone on the body of Fraser. They looked ambiguous. Grace was followed by several men, which frightened Patrick and Stefan. "Oh, I was about to vomit, and I wille to youter." Grace looked up and said, "My God, Emperor Room. Fraser, you are generous!" Grace then pushed Fraser away and ran toward the toilet. Seeing all this, Filip pulled back Stefan and Patrick, and said to Fraser, ¡°How about this, you let my girlfriend in, and we spit the bill of the Emperor Room?" Chapter 5 I Have Enough Money Chapter 5 I Have Enough Money "Since we are gonna spit the bill, can I order two Australian lobsters? I heard that a batch of Australian lobsters has just arrived. They are quite fresh." Filip asked. "Yes, but there are so many of us. How can two for enough? Maybe ten." Fraser said with pride. Filip''s expression changed slightly and he did not speak for a long time. "Why, can''t you afford?" Fraser looked at Filip with a sarcastic face. "Fraser, don''t fucking pretend to be rich. Do you know how much an Australian lobster costs?" Filip was speechless. Now Fraser really did not bother to ask the price, as the grandson of Dubai''s richest man, he could eat what he wanted! But he still asked, ¡°How much is one?¡± ¡°More than a thousand.¡± Filip said. "Isn''t that ten thousand for ten?" E covered her mouth in surprise. "Ten thousand for ten lobsters. Shall we have nothing but lobster tonight?" Filip snorted. Filip thought Fraser would be intimidated when he learned the price of lobsters, but instead, Fraser waved his hand and said to the waiter, "Ten Australian lobsters.¡± ¡°Okay, do you need anything else?¡± The waiter handed the menu to Fraser. Fraser took it in both hands and nced at Filip''s face, ¡°Filip, do you want to go first?" Filip shook his head and said, ¡°You order. I go to the bathroom first, and will be back soon." When Filip went out, he gave Patrick and Stefan a wink and called them out. "Fraser, don''t order more, ten lobsters will be enough." Tyler said with some heartache. "No, I''ll order something I like." Fraser opened the menu and scanned it. "Sauteed shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, homemade tofu, smashed cucumbers..." Before Fraser finished reading, he was interrupted by Luna. "What a loser. Just eat these when youe to a five-star hotel." Said Luna Frowning. "It''s all home-cooked. Can you order something else?" "All vegetables, at least order some meat dishes." Quinn and Lacie also began tough at Fraser. "Vegetables are nutritious. Now the rich eat vegetarian diet, do you understand?" Fraser did not speak, but E stood up for him. "E, you really can eat anything, so you will take Fraser, the poor loser." "Look at that poor beggar''s calluses, they can be used as a shoe brush. If you let him touch your face, he can disfigure you." "That may not be certain. E¡¯s face was as thick as the city wall." E alone, of course, was no match for the three women, but she was not angry. She said defiantly, ¡°I am willing to be disfigured." E put Fraser''s hand on her waist, but Fraser quickly withdrew his hand. Not having touched a woman for so many years, Fraser was not only nervous but also a little scared just now. After all, there were so many ssmates in the private room. "E, Fraser doesn''t seem to like you!" "Well, you are too sad topare with Luna. A while ago you tried your best to approach Filip, finally Filip became Luna''s boyfriend. Now you approach Fraser. Don''t you know he is Luna¡¯s ex-boyfriend?¡± Lacie looked at E and said. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Lacie, don''t be ridiculous. Fraser and I were justmon friends before." Luna said. Just now Fraser pulled back his hand. That was a humiliation for E. E was furious. She refused so many people, but she took the initiative on him, and was rejected. At this time, Filip and others came back. With sinister smiles on the faces of Patrick and Stefan, Fraser spected that they must have done something bad this time. ¡°Let me see what you''ve ordered!¡± Filip took the menu in the waiter''s hand and nced at it. "Sauteed shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, homemade tofu, smashed cucumbers... Haha, funny." Filip covered his stomach andughed all the time. "Fraser, good for you. Get the Emperor Room to eat these." "Filip, I think he has no more money." Stefan snorted. "No meat dishes? It won¡¯t work. Give me the menu and let me order two more." Patrick said disapprovingly. Patrick reached out for the menu, but Fraser said, "No." "Why not? Even my dog disliked the vegetarian dishes you ordered." "Yes, bring the menu. Let''s order." Luna said. Fraser still shook his head, ¡°It''s not necessary." "Fraser, what do you mean it¡¯s not necessary? Do you think we only eat vegetarian dishes like you?" With a cold voice, Stefan stretched out his hand to grab the menu in Fraser''s hand. After the menu was taken away, Fraser calmly looked at the waiter and said with a smile, ¡°Just what I said will not be ordered." "Little boss, you don''t want all the vegetarian dishes?" The waiter asked carefully. ¡°Yes, give me all dishes on the menu except for the greens I just mentioned.¡± Fraser said with a smile. "All?" the waiter swallowed saliva. He was surprised, since it was his first time to encounter such a big order for so many years as a waiter. "Fraser, what the hell are you doing?!" Filip was furious. Ten Australian lobsters cost more than ten thousand. And it will cost another ten thousand for all in the menu. "On the menu, apart from sauteed shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, home-style tofu and smashed cucumbers, I''ve never tasted anything else in my life, so I''d like to try them, may I?" Fraser said with a smile. "Yes, of course. You don''t have to order so much all at once. Can you have them all?" Quinn was Sheughed at Fraser was stingy, but now... They were overwhelmed by Fraser''s generosity. With the exception of Filip, most people had no objection. ¡°The emperor used to eat hundreds of dishes, but he didn¡¯t eat much.¡± Fraser said. "How dare youpare with ancient emperor?" "Fraser, you won 20,000 dor. Are you gonna spend it all in one meal?" "Well, don''t you ever think about the future? What if the 20,000 dor is running out?" Someone asked with a smile. "What else can he do? The same as before. Wash our clothes and run errands and wash our feet." Patrick sneered. Fraser ignored Patrick, but looked at Filip, ¡°Filip, this bill will be split by both of us. I ordered so many dishes, what do you think?" "Filip¡¯s family was doing estate business, with hundreds of millions assets. I advise you worry about yourself." Luna said. Although Filip was distressed desperately, he stillughed, ¡°I have no opinion. I am afraid you have an opinion." "Serve the food then." Fraser nodded. The waiter was about to go out, But Stefan stopped him. "As the saying goes good wine with good dishes, since Fraser ordered so many good dishes, we can''t just eat." Stefan said. Patrick immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, we have to drink, to celebrate for Fraser hitting the jackpot." Filip''s face twitched. "Ok." Fraser nodded and said, " The boys drink Maotai, how about girls?¡± "We don''t drink white wine, red wine will be fine." Luna said. Fraser gave Luna the menu, ¡°I have never tasted red wine, you order it." "Anything?" Luna looked at Fraser. "Yeah, I don''t mind. The more expensive, the better." Fraser snorted withughter. "I am afraid Filip has an opinion, after all we pay the bill together." "Fuck, who do you fucking despise?" Filip hit the table. He endured Fraser for a long time, but Fraser kept challenging him. "Luna, order the most expensive wine!" Filip gnashed his teeth and said. "The most expensive wine costs like eighteen thousand." Luna, looking at the prices on the menu, was shocked. "Two bottles, then." Fraser smiled and said with indifference, "Two bottles seem not enough. There are four girls. How about one bottle for each of you? And we won''t return home until we are drunk." Chapter 6 Despicable Filip Gallagher Chapter 6 Despicable Filip Gagher The whole room was quiet after Fraser said so. All the people were staring at him. ¡°Fraser Lee, are you crazy?¡± Stefan broke the silence. ¡°He must be crazy. It will cost more than 100 thousand ording to what he ordered. Even if they split the bill, he needs to take over 50 thousand.¡± ¡°But he only won 20 thousand.¡± On the way, Filip and others were thinking about how to make Fraser spend a lot. Now they became nervous. Filip¡¯s face was gloomy. He only had 20 thousand with him. If the four bottles of wine were ordered. Not only Fraser Lee would be detained, he would be dragged too. But at this moment, the waiter said, ¡°Little boss, you are funny. How about I rmend several kinds of wine to you?¡± ¡°Yes, Fraser was just kidding.¡± Filip said. Fraser showed a faint smile, ¡°I am serious.¡± ¡°Filip, can¡¯t you afford it?¡± Squitting his eyes, Fraser looked at Filip. While speaking, Fraser took the money out and gave it to the waiter, ¡°I can pay you deposit to prove I was not kidding.¡± "Yes, Sir." In fact, the waiter was afraid that Fraser and others would not be able to afford the order in the end. Now, after Fraser had paid a deposit of 20,000 yuan, he did not have to worry about this problem. "Filip, if there is no problem, then ask the waiter to serve the wine. I think everyone is hungry now." Fraser said. Filip was speechless. He dared not agree but he had to keep silent. If he refused, it meant that he has lost his wits andmitted he was inferior to Fraser. "You agree since you did not refuse. Filip seems to have no problem on it. Serve wine and dinner then." said Fraser. When the waiter came out of Emperor Room, Filip said in a cold voice, "You pay for your part. If you can''t afford, you stay." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Fraser smiled and said nothing. Before long, the food and wine were served with many dishes, which the table could not amodate them. Everyone took out their mobile phones with a smile to post it on Moments and Microblog. After drinking a while, everyone was rxed. After a few cups, E pressed her temple and pretended to be dizzy and said, "Fraser, I seem to be drunk. Can I have your shoulder to lean on?" Fraser subconsciously looked towards Luna, but found that Luna had fallen in the arms of Filip. He was angry and took a sip of Maotai. In fact, Fraser had given up on Luna, he was still angry by looking at Luna stay with Filip. "Fraser,e here. I propose a toast to you." Quinn came up to Fraser. "If it hadn''t been for you, I''d never have drunk this good wine in my life." "I''ve heard the wine needs to be tasted slowly, but this bottle is gone and I didn¡¯t feel it." Quinn said with a smile. Fraser smile, ¡°When you drink up, don''t you feel the vor of money?" Quinn was amused by Fraser with a burst ofughter. "You are humorous. I didn¡¯t notice it before." Quinn hit lightly Fraser in the chest with her fist. Fraser sneered in his heart. It was because he was poor before. After Quinn left, Lacie also came to Fraser. E was angry about that and said they were coquettes. Finally, they ate and drank enough and decided to leave. At the checkout, Stefan and Patrick sneered repeatedly. "How much is it? Fraser and Filip went to the front desk, so did Luna and others. "Sir, consumption of Emperor Room is 112,000, and the other three rooms 22,000." The receptionist was shocked too. "I would like to ask, isn¡¯t the standard of the three private rooms outside the Emperor Room 3880? How could be 22,000? Did you make a mistake?" Fraser asked with a frown. "Sir, those three rooms had Maotai, so did Emperor Room, 8 bottles in total." Fraser''s face sank and he suddenly understood something. Fraser swiped his card directly, and then looked at Filip calmly, ¡°Filip, we shall split the bill. I have already paid my part." "Where did you get that money?" Filip looked at Fraser coldly. Luna suddenly said, ¡°Fraser, did you win more than 20,000?" "I never said I only won 20,000?" Fraser gave a sinister smile. "I took out 20,000 cash. Does that mean I won 20,000?" "If I won five million dors, should I take them all out and put them in my pocket? I don''t have pockets that big." Fraser put his hands in his pockets and then left the Heyday Lotus. Fraser spent 78,000 yuan on a meal, sure he felt distressed. But tonight he was to suppress Filip. After holding agrievance for three years, Fraser finally could be proud. There was a line of Mac in the movie "A Better Tomorrow": I waited three years for an opportunity. I did not want to prove that I was great but wanted to tell everyone that I had to take back what I once lost! This line could not have been more appropriate for Fraser. "Sir, you still need to pay 56,000. Would you like to pay by credit card or cash?" The receptionist looked at Filip and others. Filip was nasty. He only had 20 thousand in his card, which was not enough to pay the bill. "Wait, I''ll make a phone call." Filip was flurried and began to make a phone call one by one. Half an hourter, Filip had borrowed only a few thousand yuan. Most people said they had no money or hung up the phone as soon as they heard Filip wanted to borrow money. ¡°Damn it!¡± Filip was angry and almost threw his mobile phone. ¡°Do you have any money?¡± Filip asked Stefan et al with red eyes. "Filip, I have thousands, but it is not enough." Stefan said awkwardly. "Patrick, how about you?" Filip asked. "Filip, I lost in gambling on the." Patrick lied. "Son of bitch, you ate a lot tonight." Filip was impatient and cursed Patrick directly. Although Patrick was unhappy, but he did not dare to turn against Filip. Only 26,000 had been raised, so it was still short of 30,000. Therefore Filip left a few women in the Heyday Lotus and said he would raise money and came back to redeem them. Aftering out, Stefan clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fuck, I did not expect Fraser yed a trick!" "Yes, I was going to y a trick on him, but now we were fooled!" "What should we do?" Patrick was anxious, ¡°Where can we get 30,000?" "Filip, you have to ask your father for help." Stefan looked at Filip helplessly. Filip red at Stefan, ¡°If my father knows that a meal cost more than 50,000 yuan. He will definitely kill me and I can''t drive this car in the future." "But you can''t borrow from usury, can you?" Stefan sighed. "That''s one way. I happen to know a man who''s a loan shark. I can call him." Then Patrick took out his mobile phone but was kicked to the ground by Filip. "Are you crazy? How can we pay back if we borrow usury?" Filip said in a cold voice, ¡°Usury interest became more and more. Once we cannot pay back, we will be screwed." Patrick looked behind him, ¡°Luna and Quinn..." "Don''t mention those whores. If it weren''t for them, how could this dinner have cost so much?" Filip was angry, ¡°The money was spent by them, they should pay for it. Let¡¯s go." After hearing this, Stefan and Patrick looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. Luna was Filip¡¯s girlfriend. If Filip said let her alone, why should they care about them? "Find an opportunity to teach Fraser a lesson." Filip said coldly. Stefan and Patrick thought the same. Luna and others sat on the sofa in the hall of Heyday Lotus for more than two hours. During the period, Luna kept calling Filip and asked whether he got the money. Filip was perfunctory at the beginning and said he was figuring it out. But he turned off the pher. Luna was frightened. "Filip¡¯s phone is off." Luna clutched the mobile phone and said nervously. "Ah!" Quinn and Lacie were also frightened. "What are we going to do?" Quinn frowned. Lacie gently pushed Luna''s arm, ¡°Luna, why don''t you give Fraser a call and let him save us?" Chapter 7 Luna Asked for Help Chapter 7 Luna Asked for Help When Lacie finished, Quinn followed suit and said, "Yes, let''s ask Fraser for help. He must have money." "I won''t call him. If it hadn''t been for him, would we have been detained?" Luna hummed and got angry. "He should be med. He framed us in order to pretend to be rich." Hearing this, Quinn and Lacie were speechless. It was Filip should be med, why should Fraser should be med? Although Fraser pretended to be rich, at least he had actual strength. But Filip can''t afford to the bill and run away leaving his girlfriend there. "You failed to call Filip. You can try to call Stefan and Patrick. Perhaps you can connect them" Lacie was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "I''ll try." Luna hurriedly took out a mobile phone to call Stefan and Patrick. "Their phones are off, too." Luna frowned tightly and felt something was wrong. It was understandable that one person''s cell phone was power off, but something was wrong if three phones were power off at the same time. "These bastards are going to leave us here!" Quinn said and clenched her teeth. "Luna, your boyfriend is so unreliable." "Yes, I should not havee. What should we do now?" When Quinn and Lacie wereining, the receptionist at the front desk came up to them. "Why does your friende back now?" she said, "It iste, and I am going to off work.¡± "If he doesn¡¯t show up, I''ll call the police." threatened the receptionist. "Please don''t. My boyfriend is on his way." Luna lied. "Well, I''ll give you another half an hour. If he doesn¡¯te back, I''ll have to call the police." The receptionist said in coldness. "What shall we do, Luna? I don''t want to be in prison. I''d never been in prison in my life." Quinn shivered out of fright. "Luna, you''d better call Fraser, Filip will certainly note to save us." Lacie urged. "All right." Luna had no other choice but to call Fraser for help. At that time Fraser was about to fall asleep. He hesitated to see Luna''s call. Thinking of the scenest night, Fraser felt sick. Since she had slept with Filip, why did she call him? "How dare this fool hang up on me?" Luna bit her teeth in anger. "You just won the lottery? Big deal." Luna said angrily. "By the way, how much money exactly did Fraser win? He spent 80,000 for a meal. And he did not hesitate to pay the bill. Did he really win five million?¡± "No way. If someone had won five million, he would have set off firecrackers nearby the lottery station for celebration. How could we not know that?" "And the prize of five million should be collected in provincial city. He won at most several hundred thousand." "How dared he spend money like that with several hundred thousand." Luna showed a series of disdain. Quinn rolled her eyes at Luna, ¡°What situation are we in now? Why are youughing at him?" "Luna, call Fraser again." ¡°Again?¡± Luna was not pleased. "Do you really want to go to jail?" Quinn said angrily. Luna sighed before she called Fraser, who answered this time but scolded, ¡°Fuck, leave me alone!" "Fraser, who are you scolding?" Luna roared on the phone. "Luna? How is it you again. Why do you keep bothering me?" Fraser sounded annoyed. Fearing a quarrel between Luna and Fraser, Quinn quickly grabbed the phone from Luna and ran to a corner, saying, "Fraser, we are trapped in the Heyday Lotus." ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Hearing Quinn''s voice, Fraser softened up a lot. Quinn told the fact to Fraser. Fraser frowned and said, ¡°Filip is bastard, how could he left you behind!" "Yes,e to save us. They will call the police if do not pay the money." Quinn said anxiously. As Fraser was about to say yes, he suddenly changed his mind. "Why should I save you?" Fraser asked. "Didn''t you win the lottery? You had spent 80,000, why do you still care about 30,000?" Quinn said in a rightness of tone. Fraser sneered, ¡°My money was earned by lottery, not the wind. Even if I have the money, I will not pay for you." "Fraser, I know you like Luna. You had spent so many money was to please Luna. In fact, I can help you." "If You came to save us today, not only Luna, Lacie and I also owe you a favor. When the timees, we will help you to approach Luna. How is it?" Quinn said in a seductive way. "I don''t think it is good. Luna already is Filip''s girlfriend, why should I rob others'' girlfriend?" Fraser refused coldly. "Fraser, how can you turn a blind eye to death? Did you forget that we used to y together every day?" Quinn said angrily. Feeling urgent, Quinn said directly, ¡°If you dislike Luna, I will be your girlfriend. Is that ok?" Luna, Quinn and Lacie were all beautiful women in Donhey. Although E was beautiful too, she was too profligate with bad reputation. On the waying back from Heyday Lotus, E wanted to pull Fraser to go to a hotel, but was rejected by Fraser. Fraser was still a virgin and he didn''t want to give his first time to a whore. And Quinn,paring with E, was pure. She did not have a rtionship with boys yet. "Is that ok?" Quinn stomped angrily. "Am I not worth thirty thousand dors?" "Ok, but you should promise me one thing." Fraser thought for a moment and said. "I am your girlfriend now, what do I need to promise to you?" N?velDrama.Org ? content. "It''s very simple. You''ll stay with me tonight. If you agree, I''ll go. If you don''t, I''ll go to bed." Fraser said and hung up the phone nervously. Since it was the first time Fraser asked a girl for this kind of request, he could not help feeling nervous and afraid. After hanging up the phone, Fraser''s face turned red. Giving the mobile phone back to Luna, Quinn feltplex. She did not expect Fraser would put forward such a request. They did not have a rtionship yet, but he required to have sex, which could not be epted by Quinn. "Is Frasering or not?¡± Lacie and Luna asked at the same time. Quinn bit her lip and did not speak for a long time. "I knew he wouldn''te." Luna said. "Can''t we borrow from him?" Lacie was angry, ¡°We can give him an IOU." Now the receptionist came again. "Half an hour has passed and your boyfriend still doesn¡¯t show up." The receptionist looked at Luna, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t show up, I will call the police now.¡± "Don''t call the police. He''s already here right at the door." Luna said anxiously. "There is no a ghost shadow at the door. Is your boyfriend a ghost?" The receptionist sneered, took out her phone and was ready to call the police. Quinn had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and send a message to Fraser: I promise you, but you must be here in ten minutes. "Give us ten more minutes. My boyfriend will be here in ten minutes." Quinn said to the receptionist after sending the message. "Do you think I am silly? Half an hour ago she said her boyfriend wille. Now half an hour past, you said your boyfriend wille?" "Your boyfriends were not reliable. Only the handsome boy who treated you to dinner is more reliable." The receptionist was shocked to see Fraser swiped his credit card. 80,000 was spent at once. He did not feel distressed at all, and he must be a rich second generation! ¡°That''s him!¡± Quinn said, ¡°He is my boyfriend." "Come on, if he''s your boyfriend, why are you here?" The receptionist gave Quinn a nce and hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it, you girls are pity. Can you call your families? Each family sends ten thousand over and it will be solved." "Otherwise when you get to the police station, your parents will be notified as well." Luna and Lacie thought it was ok, but Quinn was difficult, since her family condition was bad, which cannot take out ten thousand. "Fraser wille." Quinn looked firmly at the entrance of Heyday Lotus. Chapter 8 The Presidential Suite Chapter 8 The Presidential Suite "Fraser won''te, forget about it." Luna said as she took out her mobile phone and called home. "It is sote, my families have fallen asleep. What should we do?" Lacie couldn''t get through to her parents'' phone. She was so anxious. Luna got through, but was scolded in the phone mercilily. Actually Luna¡¯s family was not rich. In addition to daily expenses, they cannot save more than twenty or thirty thousand a year. But now Luna spent ten thousand for a meal. "Luna, can you ask your father to bring ten thousand more? I will return it to you when my parents'' phone call gets through tomorrow." Lacie looked at Luna. Luna shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°You can''t expect me, my father just said on the phone that he will kill me." "Right, Quinn, when did Fraser be your boyfriend? Why don''t I know about it?" Luna joked to Quinn. In fact, Luna did not believe Quinn''s words at all, thinking that Quinn was just dying time. But what was the meaning of dying for ten minutes? Quinn ignored Luna, looking at the entrance, looking forward to the arrival of Fraser. "Lacie, can you borrow from Alipay?" Quinn suddenly reminded it and said to Lacie. "I could only borrow 3,000 yuan and I had spent it all. What should I do?" Lacie''s tears came to her eyes. "Quinn, will Fraser reallye?" Luna refused to help, Lacie and Quinn can only rely on Fraser. "He wille." Quinn bit her lips and said in a low voice. Ten minutes passed, Luna''s father came. "Dad, I am here!" Seeing her father, Luna was relieved. Luna''s father walked to the front desk and asked in a ck face, "Are you a ck shop? How can it cost ten thousand yuan just for a meal?" "Here is the bill, Sir. Would you please have a look?" The receptionist printed a bill and handed it to Luna''s father. "One hundred and twelve thousand??¡± Luna''s father almost fainted when he saw the bill. "Yes, your daughter''s box costs 112,000, but you only need to pay 10,000 yuan, and you can take your daughter away." The receptionist smiled and asked, "Cash or charge?" Luna''s father finished swiping the card and came to Luna. With a loud sound, five fingers print left on Luna¡¯s face. "You prodigal child, I worked hard at the construction site and only earned three thousand yuan a month. And now you spent my sry for three months. Do you think you are a rich second generation?" "Can an ordinary person afford the lobster, abalone, bird''s nest and thefite?!" Luna''s father''s eyes were red. Every penny of his money was earned through hard work. Luna was pain on the face, with tearsing from the eyes. Luna''s father continued to scold, ¡°Why are you still crying?" Another p was in Luna''s face. Her father was ferocious, so Quinn and Lacie dared not stop him. Besides, they were in troubles too, they had no time to care about others. "Come home with me, and I''ll fix you when I get home!" Grabbing Luna by the cor, her father tugged her away. At the door, Fraser happened toe across this scene and said, "Mr. Cooper, why are you here?" "Get out of my way. It''s none of your business." Luna''s father scolded angrily. Since Fraser''s parents disappeared, Luna¡¯s father hated Fraser. "Fraser, you are here." Quinn rushed to Fraser after seeing him. "Sorry I''mte. It''s really hard to get a taxi at this time of day." Fraser exined, wondering if he should buy a car. Lacie ran to her, holding Fraser''s arm, ¡°Fraser, help me." After getting the situation, Fraser smiled, looking at Lacie, ¡°Why should I help you?" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "I''ll pay you back when I have money, okay?" "There''s no reason I should lend it to you. Besides, if I lend it to you, how can you give back? To sell yourself?" Fraserughed in a cold voice. "Fraser, you are rude." Lacie darkened her face, ¡°I will give back to you when I have it from my father." "We are ssmates, or you can help her." Quinn shook Fraser''s arm. Fraser said, ¡°Ok." "Pretty boy, see you again." When Fraser came to the front desk, the receptionist gave Fraser a wink. "Swipe my card." Fraser smiled and settled the rest of the ount. "By the way, get me a suite, a good one." Looking back at Quinn, Fraser said to the receptionist. "Since you are rich, you can get a presidential suite." At that time, Fraser was only looking at Quinn¡¯s figure. He nodded without hearing what the receptionist said. "All right, presidential suite, eighteen thousand." The receptionist said when she returned the card to Fraser. "What?!" Fraser was so shocked to hear the price. Did a room cost eighteen thousand? He spent tens of thousands for one night. Fraser felt distressed. I his grandfather in Dubai knew about it, he would be screwed. Taking the room card, Fraser went up to Quinn and said, "Do you still remember what you promised me??" Quinn lowered her head shyly, and regretted at this moment. Seeing the room card in Fraser''s hand, Lacie immediately understood Fraser''s intention, ¡°Fraser, you are shameless." "We appreciate your help, but..." Before Lacie had finished speaking, Fraser interrupted, ¡°I don''t need your gratitude. Just now on the phone, she agreed." "If you want to go back on your word, you can give me twenty thousand back." Fraser said coldly. "Oh, and the money for the room, eighteen thousand." "What room costs eighteen thousand? Don¡¯t lie to me." Lacie was speechless. "It was a presidential suite. If you don''t believe me, just ask the receptionist." "We will pay you back. Quinn will not get a room with you. Fraser. You are too mean." "Quinn, how can promise Fraser on such a dirty deal. What is the difference of selling your body?" Lacie frowned and said. Quinn clutched her clothes tightly, with her palms sweating. "Lacie, stop that, this is my own business." "Fraser, I''ll go with you." During this period of time, Quinn thought a lot, especially the words just said by Luna''s father, which had a great impact on her. Compared with Luna''s father, Quinn''s father worked harder and earned less. When Lacie and Luna called home to ask for money, Quinn did not call because she knew her family had no money. Even if they brought with money, they must borrowed it. Although Quinn was unwilling to do so, she had no way. At least, Fraser was still young, not a bad old man. She followed Fraser upstairs and into the presidential suite. The presidential suite wasrge, covering several hundred square meters, with several bedrooms and a floor-to-ceiling skylight. Fraser went to the window and overlooked the entire Donhey at night. This was the highest ce of Donhey. With a nce, the whole Donhey was in her eye. "For the first time, I found Donhey is so beautiful." Fraser said to himself. Quinn swallowed saliva nervously. She was not in the mood to see night scene. She was afraid because it was her first time to get a room with a boy. Of course, it was also Fraser¡¯s first time to get a room with a girl. They were very nervous. But since Fraser got rich, he became confidence and bold. He sat on the sofa, looking at Quinn, smiled, ¡°Don''t stand still, take off your clothes." "What? Now?" "Yes, since sooner orter you have to take off them, it is better to take off earlier. Let me have a good appreciation. I would like to see which is more beautiful, Donhey or your body?¡± Fraser raised his eyebrows and smiled. Chapter 9 Getting Busted for Buying a Car Chapter 9 Getting Busted for Buying a Car Shall she take it off? With sweat in hands, Quinn lowered her head nervously and shyly. "Do you want me to take it off for you?" Fraser asked smilingly. "I''ll do it myself." After a struggle in the heart, Quinn reluctantly began to take off her clothes. Coat, pants, one by one, were ked off Quinn''s body. ¡°Go on!¡± Fraser''s eyes were on fire. What he had seen only on JP movies before was happening in front of his eyes. The moment the corset was taken off, Quinn covered her chest with her hand. But Quinn''s breasts were sorge that her hands couldn''t cover them up. "What else?" Fraser swallowed his saliva and said. Quinn bit her lips, looked at Fraser for a while. Suddenly she ran to the bed and got into the quilt. "I took it off." Quinn blushed, with cartoon pattern underpants in her hand. She took it out from the quilt. "Okay, I''ll take a shower." Fraser stood up and disappeared in front of Quinn. Half an hour had passed, Quinn was nasty, thinking why he took so long. After waiting for another half hour, Quinn crept into her pajamas and went over to find Fraser asleep on the other bed. That was speechless. Quinn was angry, since she had already stripped to lie on the bed, while Fraser felt asleep. "I wonder how much money this guy won." Quinn looked at Fraser and said to herself. She didn''t look up to Fraser at all, and she wouldn''te with him if she hadn''t been forced to. Quinn returned to her bed, but did not dare to sleep for fear that Fraser woulde in the middle of the night. She took out her mobile phone and yed with it. Quinn, Luna, Lacie had a WeChat group. By the time Quinn turned on her phone, the group was quarreling loudly. The content was roughly the same - did Quinn have sex with Fraser? Should they call the police? Quinn, ¡°I am ok." Lacie, ¡°You two got a room, how can you be ok?" "Yes, how can you be ok? Fraser was mean. When we yed games in our childhood, he rode on my body and touched me." Luna realized she send the appropriated words and quickly withdrew the message. "He''s asleep with all his clothes on. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Quinn shot a video and posted it to the group. While filming, Quinn took a picture of the entire presidential suite. He was not filming Fraser, but was clearly showing off that she was in a presidential suite. Quinn: Luna, are you all right? Luna: Don''t mention it, I got a beating again when I came home. My parents beat me together. I really don''t know whether I was born by them. Luna: My face was swollen. It is Fraser¡¯s fault! Lacie: Do you know how much Money Fraser won? ¡°How much?¡± Luna and Quinn asked at the same time. Quinn, ¡°Would he really win 5 million?" Quinn thought, if Fraser really won five million, it was good to be his girlfriend. Lacie: I don¡¯t think so. It''s only two hundred thousand yuan. Lacie: E said it. Now they all know it in ss. "Only two hundred thousand?" Quinn was disappointed and decided to dump Fraser in the morning. Luna: He is silly to spend half of it with two hundred thousand. Quinn: Is it that little? On the way upstairs, he said he will buy a car. Lacie: Well, I have a brother who sells used cars. Please introduce him to my brother. Let my brother offer him a high price, so that we can share tens hundreds. Quinn was embarrassed: He said he wanted a new car instead of a used car. Lacie: He only has tens of thousands left. Can he buy a new car? Tell him to buy a used car. My brother and I will pick you up tomorrow morning. When Fraser woke up the next day, Quinn was already dressed. "Let''s have breakfast. Lacie''s brother will pick us up after dinner and apany us to buy a car." Quinn tried to keep a smile on her face and her tone gentle. Quinn wanted to be far away from Fraser. She felt that Fraser was too silly to spend tens of thousands Such a person was destined to have no great sess. Fraser paused, ¡°How does Lacie know that I want to buy a car?" "I told her. She was afraid you''d be cheated, so she asked her brother to go with you." Quinn smiled calmly. "Just don''t let her brother fool me." "No way. You helped Laciest night, Lacie will not let her brother cheat you." N?velDrama.Org ? content. Fraser nodded and said, "But I can only buy a car within 100,000. I can''t afford a good car." "I know." "How do you know?" "You won two hundred thousand, spent one hundred thousandst night, so you can only buy a car less than one hundred thousand." Quinn snorted and looked down on Fraser. Two hundred thousand was spent out in two days. Quinn chuckled and wonder what he can do without money left. "How did you know I won two hundred thousand?" "E told me." Fraser smiled. Originally he was to cheat Tyler Chou, but E was also cheated. E helped Fraser a favor. Coming out from Heyday Lotus, Fraser saw a tall man with Luna and Lacie standing beside him. "Bro, how are you? My name is Andrew Chang. I am older than you. You can call me Andrew.¡± Andrew Chang introduced himself. Although Fraser did not like Andrew Chang, he cannot directly drive him away. In desperation, Fraser had to get into Andrew''s car. Originally Fraser intended to buy clothes first, but was directly pulled to the second-hand car market By Andrew. Fraser frowned and felt ufortable, ¡°Why are all used cars here? I want to buy a new car." "Bro, the depreciation of new car is fast. A hundreds of thousands cars will drop half of the price after two years, but the used car is not the same. The price of a used car will be almost the same after two years.¡± Andrew exined. "But I don''t know anything about cars. What if you deceive me?" Fraser was worried. "Bro, you are Lacie ''s friend, Lacie is my sister. How can I deceive you?" Andrew frowned and was a little angry. "See this BMW? If you buy a new car, it''ll cost you four or five hundred thousand, but here it''s only a few hundred thousand." Fraser shook his head. "I don''t have that much money." "You can do installment, pay first fifty or sixty thousand, and pay the rest by times It will take a few for a month." Fraser hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll consider it." "Fraser, how nice this BMW is! Although it''s second-hand, it looks just like a new one. Don''t you like to pretend to be great? It is cool if you drive this BMW to school." Luna came over and said. Fraser nced at Luna and sneered, "Don''t you feel sick at the sight of me?" "What''s the matter today? Is the sun rising from the west. Why do you apany me to buy a car and give me advice?" Fraser sneered, ¡°Why are you kind to me?" "Fraser, it was my fault before. You are a man and please forgive me. When you buy a car, we will be friends.¡± Luna said. "It means if I don''t buy a car, we''re not friends?" Fraser chuckled and said, "Then I won''t buy it." Fraser turned around to go, but was stopped by Andrew. Andrew held a BMW key in his hand and handed it to Fraser. "Bro, don''t be in such a hurry. "It''s free to try it anyway." Fraser hesitated and took the car keys from Andrew''s hand. In fact, from the heart, Fraser was satisfied with the BMW. Although it was second-hand, it looked brand-new. The most important thing was that Filip''s BMW was only series three, if he had series five, he was superior than him in this regard. Fraser got into the car and started it. When Fraser left, Lacie could not help asking, "Brother, isn''t this BMW over 200,000 yuan? How can you sell him a hundred thousand?" "Haha, you will understand in a moment." Andrew''s face with a sinister smile, ¡°wait to see the good y." Chapter 10 Extortion Chapter 10 Extortion It was not the first time for Fraser to drive, but it was his first time to drive such a good car. Dous Lee, Fraser''s father was a taxi driver. Fraser learned to drive when he was young. When he came to a traffic light, Fraser stamped on the brake, but soon he found a problem. The brake was out of order. ¡°Fuck, what''s the matter!?" There was a loud ng. Fraser''s BMW crashed into a Japanese car, smashing the tail lights of the other car. "My God, who crashed my car?" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. A man and a woman got off the car. The man scolded, ¡°Can you drive? Get off the car now!" "Son of bitch, BMW, bid deal!" The man swore and pointed at Fraser. Fraser was frightened. Used car was not reliable indeed. The brake was broken, fortunately he did not buy. Fraser got off the car and apologized. "I willpensate to you," he said vigorously. "Sure, you bumped into me. Do you want me topensate?" The man''s face was still cold. "Look at your tatty clothes. You must be a garage maintenance worker. Driving other people''s BMW to pretend rich!" "All right, Cody, don''t scold him, I know this boy." At this time, a familiar voice sounded, ¡°Little brother, do you know me?" "It is you. What a coincidence." Looking up to see acquaintances, Fraser was not so afraid. It was Grace Lam. She wore a short ck dress today and her long fair legs shook Fraser''s eyes. "Yes, I am sorryst night. I was drunk. I failed to find you." Grace pointed to the BMW. "Is this your car?" Fraser shook his head and apologized again, ¡°It was from used carpany, I drive for a test. I don''t know what happened just now, the brake suddenly failed. Sorry, Grace, Sorry, Bro." "Never mind. You don''t need topensate me." "Grace, this car''s buttock was damaged!" The man was reluctant to give up but did not continue for the sake of Grace. It seemed that Grace have a high status. After the man was gone, Grace droved the BMW aside. "Who sells you this car? This brake is obviously broken." Grace frowned, implicating that someone was trying to hurt him. Fraser was not a fool and he understood that. "What can I do?" Fraser was going to cry. Now the car crashed, he would lose a lot of money even if he did not buy it. "Well, tell me the name and location of the man who sold your car. You''re my brother, and if someone is trying to hurt you, I will not let you alone." Grace said angrily. Fraser looked at Grace, thinking of the scenest night. Grace was drunk, but followed by a lot of men with dragon and tiger tattoo. Fraser felt that Grace must know some people in the underworld. "Grace, he is Andrew Chang, ran an Andrew Car Shop right on the other side of Qinglong Road.¡± Fraser said. "I got it." Grace thought for a while and then said, "Well, I have some personal matters to deal with here. It''s quite urgent. You go back to Andrew Car Shop first and see what the guy really wants to do." "When I''m done with my business, I''lle to you." Grace said. Fraser was disappointed. He thought Grace would go back together with him, but... "Grace, wait a moment. I transfer some money for you." "No." "I just crashed your friend''s car. It''s going to cost money to repair." Fraser added the WeChat of Grace "Brother, do you run a mine business? It only costs several hundred for the maintenance, at most one thousand. Do you transfer to me 20 thousand with the intention to keep me?" Grace pinched Fraser''s nose and joked, ¡°I don¡¯t ept that. I will return the money to you." "Don''t, Grace. It also takes money to find a connection. I would like to give it to you rather than giving it to that baster Andrew." Fraser grinned. Fraser was not short of money. Don''t forget, his grandfather was the richest man in Dubai. Dubai was home to the richest men in the world. "No, you are my brother. How can I have your money since I deal with thing for my brother?" Grace patted Fraser on the shoulder and took a taxi away. But before leaving Grace promised Fraser she would not stand him up again. After Fraser drove back to Andrew Car Shop, as soon as Fraser got off the car, Andrew kicked in his belly. "Son of bitch, how can you knock my BMW!" Andrew pulled Fraser to the front of the BMW, pointed to the ce that was hit, ¡°Fuck, after you hit my car into this, how can I sell it?" "Brother, stop." Lacie ran over to hold Andrew. "Calm down, Fraser certainly did not mean to bump." Lacie said, "Right, Fraser?" Lacie was idiot to ask nonsense. Who would intentionally go to crash? Wasn''t that a problem? Fraser took a look at Andrew, Andrew also looked at him with a grim face. When they were looking at each other, Fraser was afraid. Originally Fraser intended to directly expose Andrew''s plot, but now he decided not to give up. First, Andrew would not admit it. Second, Andrew would certainly beat him if he was angry from embarrassment. Fraser decided to endure, waiting for Grace toe. "Fraser, you bump Andrew¡¯s car, but it directly. Otherwise, Andrew certainly won''t let you go." Luna suggested to Fraser. Fraser smiled coldly, scolded Luna secretly: Son of bitch. "Andrew, how much is this car?" Although Fraser won''t buy, he still asked about the price. He tried to dy time, waiting for the arrival of Grace. Andrew was expressionless, ¡°The original price of this car is three hundred thousand, but for sake of Lacie, I will give you minus twenty thousand, and it will be two hundred and eighty thousand, so the down payment is less than one hundred thousand.¡± "What? Just now you said tens of thousands..." Fraser was speechless. It only took a while and the price almost doubled! Fraser realized that Andrew had been framing himself from the very beginning. "Did I? Why don''t I remember?" Andrew asked with a sneer. Fraser looked at Luna and others, but they did not stand up to speak, even Quinn also stood aside and kept silent. Lacie said, "Fraser, you must have misheard it. This is a BMW series five. How can it sell for hundreds of thousands? "Fraser, why don''t you pay the down payment? After you buy it, I will go for a ride with you every day." Luna leaned on Fraser''s body and rubbed against him. Fraser showed a smile but scolded Luna in his heart. Quinn said, ¡°Fraser, buy it. This BMW is quite good-looking and more beautiful than Filip''s." "Yes, Filip¡¯s car is series 3, but this is series 5." Lacie folded her arms, said with pride. Fraser frowned, not knowing what to do. "Do you buy it or not?" Andrew came over and kicked Fraser directly into the BMW car. "If you don''t buy my car, I''ll break your leg." Andrew stared at Fraser with a murderous look on his face. A boy like Fraser had not experienced too much was afraid most the frightening. He would agree on everything if he was beat. Andrew knew about it. "Andrew, can I pay you for the damage I did to your car?" Fraser rubbed his stomach and stood up with difficulty. "I really can''t afford a car." Fraser said. Andrew was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Ok, but this is BMW series 5. It costs a lot to repair it. You not only crashed the front, but also the brake." Andrew didn''t even go in to see the car, but he knew the brakes are broken. But Fraser dared not expose the fact. He had no choice but said, ¡°Andrew, how much should I "Let me see." Andrew pretentiously turned around the BMW and back to Fraser. "Eighty thousand!" Andrew said coldly. Luna et al helped him calcte. Fraser won two hundred thousand, he spent one hundred and twenty thousandst night, so he only had eighty thousand only. But Luna did not expect Andrew was ruthless that he wanted to take all eighty thousand. Chapter 11 Grace Lam was Here Chapter 11 Grace Lam was Here "Eighty thousand, I will transfer to you right not." Fraser agreed without hesitation. Andrew was muddled, looking at Fraser, ¡°Why did you agree so fast? Will you cheat me?" "I can tell you, I know someone underworld. I advise you to give up the idea of calling the police or looking for someone to revenge, or I will kill you." Andrew dragged Fraser to his office and let Fraser write a letter, indicating that Fraser was voluntary. After Fraser transferred the money to Andrew, Andrew sneered, ¡°Ok, you can¡¯t go now." Fraser did not linger, pretending to leave the Andrew Car Shop. Not long after Fraser left, Luna and others came to Andrew''s office happily. When Fraser saw this, he swore, ¡°These three sluts gloated over my misfortune. One day, I will throw you three into bed. If it had been in the past, Fraser must have dreamed about it, but now that he was rich, this idea could be turned into reality. Fraser lied outside Andrew''s office, eavesdropping on the conversation inside. "Brother, that silly boy really transferred money to you." Lacie entered the room and said happily. "Yes, he did." ¡°How about our money?¡± Lacie and the other womenughed. Hearing this, Fraser understood what was going on. As Fraser guessed, these women came in to find Andrew was to share the money. "Rest assured, I pay attention to the sincerity for business, but you also saw that the BMW outside was crash damaged by that boy. It will cost 20 thousand for maintenance. As for the remaining 60 thousand, I will give you each two thousand.¡± Andrew said meanly. "Brother, you earn more than 60 thousand, but you only give us each two thousand. It is not enough." Lacie and the other women did not agree. "Yes, Andrew. After all, we brought you this fat sheep." "If there is such a good thing in the future, we will never work with you again." Andrew''s face sank and he sneered, ¡°No enough? You can give up on that!" "I get more, but I also take a big risk. What if this guy calls the police? What if this guy revenges? I will bear all the hidden dangers." Andrew said angrily. "Don''t worry, brother, there will be no hidden dangers. I told you before, Fraser''s parents disappeared three years ago, and there is no news until now. He does not have any friends. We always bullied him in school. When he was cheated, he even dares not made a sound.¡± Lacie said, so that Andrew can feel rxed. "Well, give each of you an extra five hundred. Contact me if you ever have such a good thing again." Andrew took out a bundle of money to Lacie from his drawer. "Are you guys free tonight? How about I buy you a drink?" After giving the money, Andrew squinted at Luna. Luna shook her head, ¡°I don''t have time. I have a date with my boyfriend." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Fuck, what is the fun to date your boyfriend? It will be funny to hang out with us. How about I take you to a disco?" Andrew continued to lure. "Come on, brother, your friends are not good man and touch girls after drinking. Shall I introduce you a slut?" Lacie said and gave Andrew the phone number and WeChat ID of E. ¡°Is the woman pretty?¡± Andrew asked. "Although she is not as beautiful as us, but she is kind of good looking. The key is that it is easy to ask her out. Ask her out and give her alcohol, then you can do whatever you want to do and give her a few hundred afterwards." After saying that, Luna and others left. Aftering out, Quinn was very dissatisfied, ¡°Lacie, your brother is too stingy. He cheated Fraser eighty thousand, but gave us only less than eight thousand, not even a tenth." "Yes, I think it''s too little." Lacie puckering mouth, after being med by Luna and Quinn, in order to apology, she said, ¡°My treat tonight. You can choose singing and dancing." "Ok, ok." Luna and Quinn agreed. Fraser was upset to see this, especially Quinn. Last night Fraser thought she was pity and did not touch her. ¡°Damn it, what sluts!¡± Fraser spat on the ground and swore fiercely. At that moment, Grace was calling. When the phone rang, Andrew''s attention was immediately attracted. "Who?" Frowning, Andrew ran out of the office and saw Fraser. "It''s you, son of a bitch, why are you still here?" Andrew smiled and looked at Fraser thoughtfully, ¡°Why are you hiding here secretly. Do you want to steal the money back?" Fraser was afraid. Andrew was 1.85 meters tall with big figure and mean methods. "Did you hear that? It was not I who harm you, but your schoolgirls. If you want revenge, I advise you to find them instead of me." "You can''t offend me. Do you know who my leader is? My leader''s name is n Hamilton. You can ask about him, everyone knows about him." "And, it will be useless to call the police. You signed, and that is your voluntary proof." Andrew worried that Fraser will call the police, so he scared him. Just then, two cars pulled into Andrew Car Shop, a Mercedes and a Land Rover. "Hey, this is the car of n." Andrew''s eyes glowed and he looked at the Mercedes. Then Andrew''s eyes turned and suddenly realized that if n knew that he got eighty thousand dors today, it must be half out. Andrew pointed to Fraser''s nose, ¡°You''d better keep silent. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll cut out your tongue!" "Got it." Fraser watched Grace got down from the Land Rover. He could not help but was pleased secretly: I will see how you die! Fraser suddenly felt Grace awesome by seeing Grace was here bynd Rover and had n to help. Andrew ran all the way to meet up and deferently handed a cigarette to n, ¡°n, why are you here?" n was very small, only 1.6 meters tall, but he was full of a kind of pressure. He kept silent and turned his head to look at Grace. Grace came forward, ¡°Are you Andrew Chang?" ¡°Yes, what''s the matter?¡± "Is that BMW yours?" Grace pointed to the BMW parked not far away. "It''s mine, beauty. Do you want a car?" Andrew smiled and thought n introduced him a customer. "That''s right, it''s him." Grace looked at n and said in a cold voice, ¡°n, he is your man. How do you deal with him?" "Wait, n, what''s going on here? I don''t understand." Andrew was dizzy. He looked at Grace and then n. Fraser walked over and shouted to Grace, ¡°Grace, you arete." "Brother, the cut on your face..." Grace touched Fraser''s face and felt distressed, ¡°I told you to hold him first. If he asked for money, give him money, so as to save of being beaten. How can you still be beaten?" Fraser pursed his mouth, ¡°It''s not my fault. He didn''t y his cards ording to the rules. He started to beat me as soon as I got out of the car. And he asked for money after beating me.¡± The reason why Fraser just now gave money to Andrew so readily was Grace told him to do so, instead of cowardice. Grace told Fraser, if Andrew ckmail, give him the money first and take it back when Grace was here. The purpose of doing so was to prevent Andrew from beating. Unexpectedly, Fraser was beaten. "Did he get the money?" Grace asked angrily. "Yes, I gave him eighty thousand." Fraser said truthfully. And then he looked at Andrew, who was now pale on face. "n, you heard about and saw it. Your man beat my brother and cheated eighty thousand." Grace folded her arms, showed her proud attitude, ¡°You have to give us an exnation." "s." n sighed and raised his head to take a look at Andrew. "Andrew." n called his name softly. "n..." Andrew shivered in voice and had cold sweat in the sideburns out of fear. Chapter 12 A Mysterious Rich Man Chapter 12 A Mysterious Rich Man Although n was small in stature, he had authority. With a word, he scared Andrew almost wet pants. n calmly looked at Andrew, ¡°Andrew, what is going on?" Andrew dared not tell a lie to n and told him the truth, including his operation on the brakes and sharing money with the three girls. "Where are the aplices?" n was angry after listening to that. "They -- they''re gone." Andrew looked at n with a face of fear, and then looked at Grace. Andrew worked for many years, so he could tell that Grace was not an ordinary woman from the tone she talked to n. Ordinary woman did not dare to ask exnation from n. "Beauty, I do not know this boy is your brother. If I knew about it, I certainly dare not deceive him." Andrew hurried to apologize to Grace. "ording to our underworld rules, if I were caught cheating, you will get a 30% refund at most. Shall I give you a 70% refund?" Andrew asked cautiously. "70%?" Grace chuckled, winking at the man behind her. That man frowned, rushed up and brandished in Andrew''s face with a violent fist. Although he looked ordinary, his move surprised a lot of people. He knocked Andrew to the ground with a punch. Then, he grabbed Andrew''s hair, pressed him on the car, ¡°Do you want to die. How dare you cheat Grace''s brother?" n kept silent. Although Andrew was his man, but now n gave up on him. "Grace? Boss Lam''s daughter?" Andrew widened his eyes, looking at Grace, thought: no wonder this woman dared to talk to n in that way. She was Boss Lam¡¯s daughter. Over, it would be over. There were two major forces in Donhey. One was n of East City, and the other was Boss Lam of West City. Andrew did not expect that he would provoke Boss Lam¡¯s daughter! "What shall I do with him, Grace?" The man looked at Grace and asked. "Let him give back the money first." The man let go of Andrew after Grace said that. "Split out your money." Andrew gave the money back to Fraser, then cried, ¡°Why did you tell me you are Grace¡¯s brother? If you told me, I dared not touch you!" "You didn''t give me a chance to say that. You started hitting me right after I got out of the car." Fraser grumbled but felt good to find that money was back. "n, I returned the money. Can you move on this matter?" Andrew asked carefully. n was silent and nced at Grace. Grace coldly smiled, ¡°Although the money was returned, don''t forget you beat my brother." Andrew was frustrated. He was beat by that man just now, would he beat again? "n, I am your man. You can''t let me be beaten!" Andrew came to the front of n, hoping that n can help him. "Andrews, I also want to help you, but you broke my rules." "I set the rules when you followed me. The first one was that you cannot cheat old men and children. Although we earned money in abnormal way, we have our own bottom line. But you cheat a kid.¡± n shook his head in disappointment. "Take care of yourself." Hearing this, Andrew''s heart waspletely cold. Grace winked at her man and asked him to move. After n said so, Gracepletely did not have scruples. A bright knife appeared in his hand. ¡°What do you want?¡± Looking at the man step by step went toward him, Andrew was scared to have cold sweat. "It''s all right, Grace?" Fraser saw the man came toward Andrew with a knife, feeling afraid. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. We have our limits." Grace said lightly. Looking at the man approaching, Andrew was anxious. He picked up a wrench, rushed to the man. The man smiled and dodged at the moment Andrew quickly came to him. The knife was into Andrew''s stomach, with blood dropping from Andrew''s abdomen to the ground. "That''s the limit you meant." Fraser swallowed his saliva and was speechless. "Give him a cut to let him remember this. He is bad. The car was touched, but he asked you for eighty thousand. You don¡¯t need to show sympathy to him." Grace rolled her eyes in disdain. Fraser did not sympathize with Andrew but was not used to the bloody scene. n frowned, ¡°Grace, Andrew after all is my man. Isn¡¯t it too far to do so?" "Andrew beat your brother, but you give him a cut. What if Andrew cannot make it through?" A flicker of anger appeared on n''s face. "Don''t worry, n, my man knows what to do. I was just to give him a lesson. It won''t matter." "If you think it''s too far, I''ll pay for his medical expenses." Grace said with a smile. n shook his head and said, ¡°Well, we need to cooperate in the future. Don¡¯t ruin our rtionship because of a small punk." n got into the car and said to his men, "Let''s go." The man came to Grace, looking at n who had left. He did not understand, ¡°Grace, n is different today. He is a famous miser, but he just unexpectedly ignored that eighty thousand." "Yes, I also feel a bit abnormal, but recently n and my father are close. They were sworn enemies, but just now n said he has cooperation with my father. Is it the rumor true?¡± "Do you mean the mysterious rich person? Do Boss and n believe that?" that man chuckled. Fraser stood aside and asked when he heard the mysterious rich man, ¡°Grace, what rumors? can you tell me?" "Sure. Recently a rumor in Donhey said that a mysterious rich person is about to return his hometown, namely Donhey City, from abroad. This mysterious rich persones back and has a n to develop Donhey City. It is said tens of billions will be invested." "Donhey City is a worthless ce, so it is not worth investing tens of billions." That man continued to chuckle, not believing the grapevine. Originally Grace did not believe, but now she turned to believe after hearing the cooperation between her father and n. These days n and Boss Lam often meet, with the content of discussing how to earn money from the N?velDrama.Org ? content. mysterious rich man. A small piece of tens of billions would get tens of millions of profits. Fraser wondered whether the mysterious rich person came from abroad was his father. "Grace, what is the man of that mysterious rich man?" Fraser curiously asked. "Mysterious rich man. Why call him mysterious rich man, it is because he is mysterious. I don¡¯t know about his identity and background. I don¡¯t even know his surname, let alone his name." Grace smiled. While chatting, the ambnce arrived. Andrew was on the ambnce. Fraser was worried, ¡°Will he call the police? If he calls the police, will we all be arrested?" Grace burst into a titter. "Andrew ckmail you first. Even if I gave him a cut for no reason, he did not dare to ask the police for help, unless he did not want to live.¡± That man smiled with disdain. Fraser understood now. He is a man of Boss Lam. If Andrew called the police, and the police arrested that man, Boss Lam won¡¯t let him go. "Well, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have been cheated with eighty thousand. How about I treat you to dinner and have a good time together?" Fraser wanted to repay them since they had helped him. "Well, there''s a bar opening, and they say it''s run by that mysterious rich man. Let''s go and have fun tonight." Grace agreed. Chapter 13 Met in Bar Chapter 13 Met in Bar Luna was ready to bar for fun after getting the money. She made a phone call to Filip and asked Filip to drive BMW to pick them up. Lacie and Quinn was unpleased to hear that Filip woulde. "L, Filip cheated us so miserablyst night. Why do you still contact with him?" Lacie felt unworthy for Luna. "He exined to me that the reason he turned off his phonest night was because he got arrested for R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only drunk driving, not intentionally, don''t get him wrong." Luna foolishly believed Filip''s lie and defended him. Lacie and Quinn looked at each other, apparently were half convinced. Not long before Filip arrived with his BMW, and the three women got into the car. Lacie asked, ¡°Filip, Quinn hurriedly covered Lacie''s mouth, stared at her and asked her not to talk nonsense. Quinn and Fraser did nothingst night, but if others knew Quinn and Fraser got a roomst night, her reputation would be destroyed. Getting a room meant they had had sex. Filip showed an embarrassed smile, ¡°Last night I was checked by traffic police. If it weren''t for my father to seek a rtion, I can''te out now." "Well, to make up forst night, how about I treat you tonight?" Filip said generously. "Where are we going to?" "There is a new bar in Donhey, called The Old Days. I heard that it is not bad, let¡¯s go there. I will ask a few friends out, who are rich second generation. You two seize the chance.¡± Filip yfully took a look at Quinn and Lacie. Since Luna had a rtionship with Filip, Quinn and Lacie has been innuendo let Filip introduce a few rich two generation to them. Now, the opportunity came. "Filip, why did you say it earlies? Quinn and I should dress up." "Yeah, no preparation at all." The position of The Old Days was not good, but it did not matter that the position of a bar was biased. When arrived at The Old Days, Filip just parked the car behind Grace''s Land Rover. "Damn, there are so many luxury cars!" Filip nced around the parking lot. Ferraris, Porsches, even two Rolls-Royces. Damn it. Rolls-Royces was run by big boss. Why did theme to a bar? "Filip, this bar is not that good." Lacie looked up. The outside looked ordinary. But after walking in, several people were shocked. Last night they saw a sky-high rockery in the Heyday Lotus, but today they saw a golden dragon. The dragon was as lifelike as if it were soaring into the sky. "This dragon is made of pure gold." Filip stared at the dragon, with shock in his eyes. "I don''t believe it. How much would it cost if it were made of pure gold?" Luna curled her mouth, with a look of disbelief. "My father told me personally. It was certainly not false. I estimate this dragon alone must cost more than a billion." "Cost over a billion?" Luna and others gasped, ¡°Even the richest man in the Heyday dares not be so extravagant.¡± "Believe it or not, it is my father told me. My father said that the boss behind the scenes has strong background. I''m afraid he has hundreds of billions." "Hundreds of billions? Is he the richest man in HX?" "Almost." After charring, Filip called the waiter over and get a VIP booth. After ordering a table full of foreign wine and beer, Filip showed a smug smile, ¡°Have fun, I will pay the bill." "Filip, are you rich?" The minimum cost of a VIP booth was 8,800. But the wine ordered was more than the minimum cost. Quinn and Lacie were afraid of a repeat ofst night''s scene. "Filip, will you detain us here again?" Quinn snorted, obviously she was still angry aboutst night. "No, I swipe my card first." Filip''s father gave him a hundred thousand tonight and asked him to find out the truth of The Old Days. In addition to Filip, a lot of famous families in the Donhey came here, with the purpose to find out the truth of the mysterious rich man, in an attempt to find a hint of mysterious rich people. After all, this mysterious rich man but brought billions of investment. Everyone wanted to get benefit from it. "My friend will be here in a minute. These two friends of mine are worth hundreds of millions each. If either of you can catch one, I guarantee you will live a luxurious life for the rest of your lives." Filip looked at the time and said to Quinn and Lacie. "I have to go to the bathroom and fix my makeup. Excuse me." Lacie stood up and walked toward the bathroom, while Quinn followed her. At this time, Filip pointed not far away, ¡°Luna, do you think that person look like Fraser?" "Fraser? Filip, you must be wrong. We have spent out his money earned by lottery. He has no money toe to this ce!" Luna thought of the thing in the day and pleased. "I may be wrong." When Filip looked again, Fraser was blocked by others. "Fraser is pitiable. After Lacie''s elder brother just kicked him, he gave 80,000 to him. He is really useless!" Luna drank wine and said in a contemptuous manner. "Wouldn''t that be better? He''s broke again, and he made me embarrassedst night. I''ll do something about him when school starts tomorrow." Filip said, with a trace of cold in his eyes. "Buy Lacie''s brother was greedy. He cheated Fraser eighty thousand, but he just gave you eight thousand. Son of bitch, Luna, you ask him out some day, I will find a few people to meet him and let him pay more. "We should get 40 thousand." Filip smiled insidiously. As Luna nodded, someone threw his arms around her neck and pulled her into his arms. "This is the girl you introduced to us, Filip? She looks so pretty." A long hair man was squinting at Luna. Luna was scared. Luna pushed away this long hair man, ¡°I am the girlfriend of Filip, you misunderstand." "Zach, Jay, she is my girlfriend. Your prey is over there." Filip hurriedly pulled Luna to him and pointed to toilet with chin. At this time Quinn and Lacie just finished makeup and came out. Filip smiled, ¡°How do you feel?" "Not bad. Figure and face are pretty good, but one woman seems not to be a virgin!" Long hair man looked at Lacie, frowning. "Zack, you are a virgin killer. How can you tell she is not a virgin so far? Awesome!" Filip ttered properly. "Of course. You can tell whether she is a virgin or not by the way she walk." Long hair man said with a smile. When Quinn and Lacie returned to the VIP booth, the two rich second generation also stood up. "Hello, My name is Zach Marsh, my father is the chairman of the Marsh Company." The long hair man introduced himself. "My name is Jay Chou. Harvest Media is opened by my family. You both have the potential to be stars. Here is my name card. If you want to join the entertainment circle, give me a call.¡± Jay was more ambitious and wanted to have them both. Filip chuckled unceasingly. Jay cheated many ignorant girls relying on the mediapany. After introduction, Lacie sat next to Jay, Quinn sat in front of Zach. After drinking a while, Quinn suddenly said, ¡°Guess who we met when we got out of the toilet." ¡°Who did you see?¡± Luna asked. "Fraser. At first I thought I was dazzled, but it was really him when Quinn and I approached him." Quinn frowned nervously. After all, she promised to be Fraser''s girlfriendst night, but now she hook up with other men... Quinn felt that she was a bit of a pussy. "Is he really here?" Filip snorted, ¡°Ask hime over, and we will fool him." Chapter 14 Filip, You Can’t Afford Chapter 14 Filip, You Can¡¯t Afford After stepping into The Old Days, Fraser was immersed in deep memories. The location of The Old Days was exactly the former residence where Fraser grew up. But itter encountered demolition, this ce was abandoned. As they entered, Grace looked up at the golden dragon and said, ¡°My father said this mysterious rich man had a son, and that''s why he made a pure gold dragon at the entrance.¡± The man with her did not believe it, ¡°Grace, when did Boss be so simple? If the big dragon is made of pure gold, it will cost a lot. It perhaps costs a few billion." "Donhey is a broken ce, who will spend more than one billion yuan to open a bar? If it were Hong Kong or Macau, I''m sure someone would do that." Said the man with a snort. "Who knows? In case he''s rich and capricious, won''t he? Bro?" Grace looked at Fraser. Fraser smiled and said nothing. His Zodiac was on, and he had a strong suspicion that the bar was his own family¡¯s. As to whether the dragon was made of pure gold, Fraser also doubted. If it was true, his family was super rich! Originally Fraser was going to book a VIP table, but Grace refused. She said they only had three people, booking a VIP table was too wasteful. Just after drinking a bottle of beer, several uninvited men came to Fraser''s front. Luna took Filip''s arm and came to Fraser, pretending to have just seen him. "Hey, isn''t this Fraser, the lucky star of our ss?" she asked. ncing down at the wine on the table, Filip sneered, "Why is it beer? Isn''t it too cheap? Fraser,st night you were spendthrift. Now what? You don¡¯t have money?" "Ordinary booth? Would you like to sit down with me? I have a VIP table." Filip looked pleased. Fraser did not pay attention to him. He had taught him a lessonst night, but he did not remember it. "How is it? Don''t give me face?" After being ignored, Filip got a little angry. "Ok." Since he was treated, why didn''t Fraser go? Holding Grace''s hand, Fraser came to the VIP table. As they sat down, Lacie asked questioningly, ¡°Fraser, haven''t you spent all your money? Why do you stille to this ce?" It seemed that Andrew had not told Lacie what happened during the day, so Fraser was ready to y the game, ¡°I was cheated out of my money, so I was depressed and I came to the bar to drown my sorrow. "I don''t order as much wine as you do. I only drink beer. It doesn''t cost much, does it?" Fraser pretended to be very poor. Sure enough, after Fraser had said these words, the eyes of the crowd, including Zach and Jay, looked at Fraser with disdain. Seeing Quinn being held in his arms by other men, Fraser sat over angrily and said, "Quinn, you promised to be my girlfriendst night. Tonight, you hug with other men. Is it inappropriate?" "Fraser, can you stop sickening me? I yed a joke on youst night, and you took it seriously. Take a piss to see what you looked like. How will I like you?" Quinn said with a face of disgust. Grace was angry. When she was about to lost temper, Fraser stopped her. Her man was not here right now, he was afraid that Grace would suffer. Filip, holding a bottle of royal salute, said to Fraser, ¡°Do you know how much the wine costs?" "Three thousand eight a bottle. You can¡¯t earn that much if you work in our school for half a year." "Fraser, you are short of money. I will y a game with you. If you can drink up this bottle of royal salute, I will give you one thousand, deal?" Filip asked with a sneer. Fraser smiled in disdain, ¡°I can¡¯t, otherwise you drink it up, and I give you ten thousand." "Do you have ten thousand?" Filip chuckled. "What if I have?" "I''ll drink it if you have." As soon as Filip had finished speaking, Fraser took out ten thousand in cash. Filip and others froze at a draught. "What the hell? Didn''t you say that Fraser had been cheated out of his money? How could he still have money?" Filip looked at Luna and others, obviously intelligence had a problem. The three women were confused. "Fraser, why do you still have money?" Lacie frowned. Fraser did not answer her, but pushed money to Filip, ¡°Filip, you said you will drink if I take money out." ¡°I will!¡± Filip was still in good faith, and drank up the whole bottle of the royal salute. But then he went to vomit. After vomiting, Fraser did not intend to let him go. "Let¡¯s y a game." Fraser said with a smile. ¡°What game?¡± Filip asked with red eyes. "Well, the six of you drink up every bottle of the Royal salute each, I''ll give you ten thousand. I wanted to see whether you can handle it or I have enough money." "Ok, ok." Lacie and Quinn agreed immediately. A bottle of wine can earn 10,000 yuan, which was a windfall for Quinn''s family. "Who the fuck do you dare insult us with money?" Zach was a little angry. It was the first time he had been insulted with money. "If you feel insulted, you may not attend." Said Fraser lightly. "Filip, do you dare to y?¡± Fraser raised his eyebrows and said in a rich voice, "If you think the money is not enough, I can double it." "You mean we have a bottle of royal salute and you''ll give us twenty thousand?" Filip can''t believe it. How much money did Fraser and why did he dare to spend like this? "Ok!" Filip nodded fiercely. ¡°I want to see how much money you have!¡± Filip aksed the waiter over and ordered ten bottles of royal salute. "Ten royal salutes, two hundred thousand, right?" Filip asked uncertainly. "Yes." Fraser nodded. "Come on, everybody." Filip shouted to Luna and others. When he was about to drink, Fraser said again, ¡°Wait a minute." "Haha, back out? I knew you couldn''t afford it." Filipughed, thinking that Fraser had just been pretending. "We only talked about the rules of the game, not the punishment." Fraser smiled faintly. "Say it." Filip was impatient. The strength of the royal salute was not high, and most of the wine in the bar was mixed with water, so it did not taste intoxicating at all. It would be no problems for six people to drink up ten bottles of royal salute. "The punishment is simple," Fraser said. "Whoever loses should pay for the other party. If I lose, all your expenses for tonight will be mine, but if I win, my expenses will be yours." "The price of your table adds up to less than a bottle of my royal salute. It was not even a punishment, I agree!" Filip was afraid that Fraser would cheat in the end. He added, "Let¡¯s set in advance. When the game is over, you can''t ask for more than ten bottles of the most expensive wine like yesterday." Last night Fraser made Filip have a psychological shadow. "Don''t worry, I just have some friends in the bar. If you lose, you just need to pay for their bill." Fraser said casually. Filip agreed. He thought, Fraser was a poor, his friend could only spend a few thousand at most. "Well, drink. Drink up a bottle and I''ll give you twenty thousand." Fraser nodded andy down on the soft sofa. Grace sat in front of Fraser and said with some worry, "Brother, are you stupid? There are six of them. If they really drink up these ten bottles of royal salute, do you really give them two hundred thousand?" Fraser nodded, ¡°I will ept the result. I will give them the money." "You will lose a lot of money. We only spend a few hundred. Even if they lost, they have no loss." Grace frowned and felt that Fraser was wrong. Even if he had money, he can''t spend money like that! He was literally throwing money at the other. But Fraser did not seem to care at all, soon, two empty bottles of the royal salute were in front of Fraser. Fraser readily gave Filip forty thousand. "Could you please drink faster? It''s too slow." Fraser shook his head in disappointment. "You drink, I quit." Zach and Jay soon gave up and dered that they would not drink. They were both rich second generation and would never fight for money. Their goal tonight was to sleep with Quinn and Lacie. Now they felt grateful to Fraser. At this rate, Quinn and Lacie would definitely get drunk and they would take them directly to the hotel for sex. Although Filip was not short of money, he spared no effort to drink in order to let Fraser lose more money. Filip and three women drank and vomited. In the end, the three women drank unconscious, and their eyes cannot keep open, while Filip was still keeping thest trace of sober. "Seven bottles, 140,000!" "Checkout, I admit defeat." Filip smiled. Although he lost the game, he actually won. He earned 140,000 from Fraser. He spent only 40,000 yuan tonight, so he earned almost 100,000 yuan. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Ok." Fraser gave the money readily. Filip sneered, ¡°Haha, you stupid. Do you think I will fall into your trap?" "I know your purpose. You want me drink into the hosplital, and even drink to death. But I was not so stupid. I am ok, but you have lost 140,000 for nothing. Fraser shook his head. "Yes, I have lost 140,000 yuan tonight, but you have lost no less than me for a while." Fraser stood up, patted Filip''s face, ¡°I will let you remember, you can''t afford to y some games, and you can''t afford to offend some people.¡± Fraser smiled coldly and walked towards the center of the bar. "Sound engineer, please turn off the music. I have an announcement to make." Fraser took out some bills and handed them to the sound engineer. When the sound engineer stopped the music, the whole disco cursed. Fraser took the microphone and said loudly, ¡°Sorry to bother you." "Who the hell are you? Turn on the music. I''m having a good time." Fraser was afraid of causing a riot, so he rushed into the topic, ¡°In the vast sea of people, it is a fate to meet you. It was my honor. If you do not mind me as a friend, then all your consumption tonight will be on me. As Fraser¡¯s voice just fell, Filip squatted down on the sofa, feeling stunned. Chapter 15 A fight in the Bar Chapter 15 A fight in the Bar Fraser was power, rich and willful... All the people raised their sses to Fraser, shouting and cheering for his magnanimity. Only Filip and others were gloomy. When Fraser returned to the VIP booth, Filip suddenly woke up and looked at Fraser with cold eyes, "How dare you frame me?" "I said, you can''t afford to y some games, and you can''t afford to offend some people." Fraser shrugged and said. "Waiter, give him my bill." Fraser called the waiter over and pointed to Filip. Filip was ferocious on face and kicked at the waiter, ¡°Get out of my way! Why should I pay the bill?" "That loser said that and he should pay." Filip cursed loudly. "Who will pay?" The waiter looked at Filip andter at Fraser, and then he went to the manager. As soon as the waiter left, Fraser became anxious. He took a look at the bill and found the total bill unexpectedly was more than two million. Both Filip and Fraser were scared. Fuck, he could not handle it. If Filip refused to pay it, what should he do? If his father owned this bar, it would be ok. What if he didn''t? "Filip, are you a man or not? Can¡¯t you even afford a game?" Fraser swore directly. Filip staggered over and pointed to Fraser''s nose, ¡°Yes, I just can''t afford to it." Filip showed a sinister smile, thinking Fraser could not do anything to him. It was obviously a bluff. Jay stood up and said, "My friend, you are too sinister. Filip promised to pay the bill for your friend, but are those people all your friends? I''m afraid you can''t even name them." "Yes, you framed on me first." Filip said. When Fraser was helpless, Grace spoke after being silent for a long while with a smile, ¡°Who set the rule that making a friend must know each other''s name?" "Will you pay the bill or not?" Grace''s face darkened. Filip took a look at Grace, suddenly burst in toughter, ¡°Little girl, I will not pay this bill." "If you don''t feel good, you can hit me!" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. As Filip finished his words, Grace grabbed the empty bottle of the royal salute and hit it on the head of Filip. "How dare you hit my friend!" "Bitch, do you know who my friend is?" Jay and Zach stood up at the same time, staring at Grace. Grace pped hands unhurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. He said I can hit him if I don¡¯t feel good. I don¡¯t feel good, so I hit him, is there a problem?" "Jay, Zach, hit her!" Filip shouted lying on the ground. "But..." Jay and Zach hesitated. They were told by their families that they cannot make a trouble in The Old Days. "Fuck, I''ll take the me!" Since Filip would take the responsibility, Jay and Zach did not fear. Whatever happened would be Filip¡¯s responsibility. Jay and Zach moved, regardless of Grace was a woman. Fraser helped. After Filip got up from the ground, he grabbed an empty bottle and brandished it toward Fraser''s head. "Son of bitch, I put up with you for a long time. You just won a lottery ticket. Big deal! " With a bottle brandishing in Fraser''s head, Filip shouted, ¡°I kill you today!" Just then, Grace¡¯s man came back. He saw Grace being hit and ran over like crazy. He punched Jay and Zach to the ground. "Who the hell are you, even dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? My father is Samuel Marsh!" Zach lied on the ground and shouted loudly at Grace¡¯s man. "Samuel Marsh is a cock!" the man did not know who Samuel Marsh was, so he punched in the face of Zach again and again. Jay was too scared to speak, but Grace stepped on the middle of his thigh. Jay''s mouth issued a pig- killing scream. "Fuck, you are just a group of rich second generation. What a big deal!" "I am Grace Lam, my father is Boss Lam in Donhey!" Said Grace in a cold voice. "Aren¡¯t wepeting our fathers? Come on, let¡¯s do it!" Perhaps Grace was not as rich as Zach, but no one in Donhey dared to provoke Boss Lam and n Hamilton. These two men were the underworld emperors in Donhey. Jay and others changed their expression instantly and became pale on face. They did not date to fight with underworld. Even Filip was scared about the identity of Grace. Just then, a police car honked outside the bar. "It''s a great ce. The police are here in a few minutes." A middle-aged man with sses said with a smile. The police car came, but the policeman didn''te in. The bar steward came over and looked at Filip and others, ¡°Good, on our first day of opening, you fought here. Do you think we can be bullied?" "Come on, send them one by one to the station, and let them have a few days in prison." The bar steward chuckled. Filip and others quickly said out their fathers¡¯ names, but it did not work. "Forget it, your property adds up together was far from that of our boss. I will give you face and tell your fatherse to beg me!" Bar steward asked the waiters to catch Filip and others and sent them into the police car. "And them." After Filip and others were taken away, the bar steward pointed to Grace et al. "I don''t care who started it. If you start a disturbance in our bar, I will send you to prison no matter who you are." Eximed the bar steward, as if issuing a warning. Fraser¡¯s scalp was broken by Filip and he shed a lot of blood. Grace lied prone on Fraser''s head, to wipe his blood. "All right, stop that. When you get to the police station, someone will help stop the bleeding." A waiter pushed aside Grace''s body. But when the bar steward saw Fraser''s face, he was shocked and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Wait!" Shouted the bar steward. "Call an ambnce!" The bar steward waspletely panicked, looking at Fraser''s eyes, full of fear. The bar steward was frightened. If Dous found out his son was beaten, there would a storm! Especially Fraser was injured in The Old Days. Dous investigated it, he would be screwed. Others did not know the identity of Fraser, but the bar steward know it. When he came to the Donhey, Dous showed him Fraser''s photo and asked him to secretly protect Fraser, preventing him from getting hurt. But now Fraser got hurt under his eye. "Boss, what should we do about them? Shall we take them to the police station?" Asked several waiters, looking at their steward. "Shit, they''re obviously victims. Are you fucking blind? Can''t you see that?!" the bar steward scolded and took Grace and others upstairs. Fraser was also helped up and given a simple dressing. "He just had a bruise and didn''t need an ambnce." Grace looked at Fraser''s head and said. "Yeah, I''m fine, I just had some blood." Fraser felt he was ok. But the bar steward insisted, ¡°No, this boy shed so much blood, sure he needs to go to hospital for a blood transfusion first and then have an examination of the whole body!" The bar steward prayed silently in his heart that Fraser didn''t be concussed! Grace smiled, feeling strange, ¡°It is not only my brother bleeding. That boy taken away by you is bleeding on head too. You are not anxious about him!" The bar steward smiled, ¡°I didn''t see that someone else had his head broken. Maybe the light was too dark." Dous said that Fraser''s true identity should not be exposed before he came back, so he did not dare to talk about it. "Where''s Filip? He hasn''t paid yet!?" At this moment, Fraser suddenly remembered something. Chapter 16 Luna’s Conspiracy Chapter 16 Luna¡¯s Conspiracy "By the way, why did you fight?" At this time, the bar steward asked. Fraser told him the details. The bar steward snorted, ¡°Rest assured, dude, I will take back two million from Gagher Family." ¡°What if they refuse to give back?¡± Fraser was not stupid and understood that the bar steward owned this bar from his attitude towards him. And this bar steward obviously recognized himself. But Fraser did not know why he did not expose his identity. ¡°How dare he?¡± The bar steward''s face darkened. "In that case, it''s all right with us." Fraser smiled and looked up at Grace. "Grace, let''s go." After Fraser and others left the bar, the waiter asked questioningly, "Boss, who is this guy? Why are you so kind to him?" "That boy." The bar steward smiled. "That guy is our boss''s son." "He is?" "Yes, send a few people to protect him secretly and ever let him hurt again.¡± said the bar steward. "Check Gagher Family. They provoke our young master, they will be screwed. Besides, teach Samuel Marsh and Chou Family a lesson." "Yes, Boss." A waiter nodded, turned and walked out of the office. After Fraser and others walked out of the bar, Grace looked up and down at Fraser, ¡°Brother, tell me the truth, what rtionship exactly is between you and this bar?" "It doesn''t matter." Fraser pretended to be stupid and didn''t dare tell the truth. "No, the few guys fought with us are the sons of rich businessman in Donhey, but they were taken away by the police, while we are fine. This bar is obviously in favor of us, is it because of my father?" Grace frowned and only had this idea after thinking for a long time. Since he ran a bar in Donhey, he would give face to Boss Lam. "I don''t think so." Her man shook his head. Grace looked at him, ¡°Then what is it?" "Do you still remember where Ie from, Grace?" asked the man. "Yes." Grace said, "You are..." The man hurriedly interrupted Grace, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it out." "This bar looks ordinary, but in fact it has a strong background." ¡°The waiter who grabbed me came from the same ce as me, and that''s why I didn''t fight back.¡± The man said. "If I had resisted, I probably wouldn''t have been able to beat a waiter." "Impossible. Who is willing to be a waiter with your skill?" "I don''t know, but it''s a fact. And the bar steward is even more powerful. He fought with us in the beginning, until..." The man whispered in Grace''s ear, "They didn''t change their tune until they saw your brother." "You mean..." Grace nced at Fraser, confusing. "Yeah." The man nodded his head and whispered, "They''re not favoring us because of Boss, but because of this boy." Fraser cannot hear clearly the conversation of Grace and the man, so he was angry, ¡°Grace, what are you two whispering?" "Nothing." Grace opened the door and jumped into the driver''s seat. "Brother, where do you live? I''ll take you back." Fraser didn''t get on the ambnce, but the car of Grace, ¡°Grace, send me to DH First School." When they arrived at DH First School Grace sent Fraser off the car. When Fraser was about to leave, Grace caught up, ¡°Brother, do you have anything to hide from me?" Fraser smiled guiltily, ¡°If I tell you, I am the son of that mysterious rich man, will you believe?" "Really?¡± Grace was surprised. As she was driving, she thought about this possibility. But she gave up the thought by looking at Fraser''s dress. "If you believe it, it''s true. If you don''t, it''s false." Fraserughed. "Forget it. Regardless of whether you are the son of the mysterious rich man, you are my brother." Grace smiled and went back to the car. Filip and other men were released from the police in the second day. "What the hell is that? I was going to date with two girls tonight, but now I ended up spending the night in a police station." Zach was angry at the thought. "Yes." Jay was angry too. Both of them nced at Filip mercilessly, ¡°It is all your fault." "Well, I owe you. I promise you that when I get a chance I''ll ask the two girls out again for you to enjoy." "By the way, those women were so drunkst night that they wouldn''t be picked up, would they?" Zach asked with concern, after all, it was normal that the drunken girls were picked up in a bar. If a girl got drunk in a bar, someone would target her, and then... Filip hurried to make a phone call to Luna, Luna said he was fine and still in the bar. Filip took a taxi to The Old Days, to pick up Luna and bring back his car. Filip got into car when he arrived. At the moment he was about to call Luna, he found a person sitting behind. "Fuck, who are you?" Filip was startled and looked back at the man, doubting, ¡°Car thief?" "Why would I steal your broken car? I am to settle ounts with you. This is your billst night, please settle it, two million seven hundred and thirty thousand." "You are the waiterst night?" Filip recognized him, then hummed, ¡°Go to Fraser. He is the one treated others, not me." "I already understood the whole thing. You lost in your bet, so naturally you should check this bill." The waiter showed a smile, ¡°I know you have no money, so, take me to your father, I will talk with him." "Haha, you want to talk with my father? Good, my father happens to want to talk with you." Filip N?velDrama.Org ? content. Half an hourter, the waiter left Gagher Family with a check for three million yuan in his hand. Filip was angry, ¡°Dad, why did you give him the money?" "That''s three million." Filip was distressed to death. Eric Gagher, Filip''s father, was indifferent and did not feel distressed at all. "Wait, Dad, did you give him an extra three hundred thousand dors?" Filip asked. On the contrary, Eric was excited, ¡°Haha, yes." "That''s my errand fare for him." "Three hundred thousand for running errands?" Filip swallowed his saliva, suspecting that his father was mad. "Yes, son, you finally have made contribution for the family." Eric praised Filip. "Dad, I don¡¯t understand. You lost three million, why do you still praise me?" Filip thought his father was angry to say irony. Ericughed, ¡°Is it a lot to spend three million to buy the investment n of the mysterious rich man in Donhey?" "I tell you, son, I spent three million but I can earn at least a hundred million or two." Eric was excited and gave Filip three hundred thousand. Last night Eric gave Filip one hundred thousand, and now he gave him three hundred thousand. Plus one hundred and forty thousand won from Fraser, Filip now had more than five hundred thousand. "Haha, Dad, I''m going to buy a car." Filip rejoiced. Filip had already tired of that BMW series 3. He was ready to change for a better car. Filip made a phone call to Luna and picked her up. Filip told Luna he wanted to change a Porsche. Luna was excited about it. If Filip bought a Porsche, she can also sit in a porsche for a ride. "Filip, where do you get so much money? Is it from your father?" Luna was slightly surprised. "Yes, my father gave me another three hundred thousand pocket money." Filip said. "The loser Fraser can only make a fortune by winning lottery tickets in his life, but I am different. When I graduate, I can inherit my father''spany and have over 100 million yuan. Luna, you will be a billionaire''s wife by then." Filip embraced Luna in the bosom. "But three hundred thousand isn''t enough for a Porsche, is it?" Luna doubted. "Yeah, I only have half a million, but the cheapest Porsche 718 costs eight hundred thousand, so I''m not even close." Filip sighed, ¡°Luna, can you help me?" "How? I have no money." Luna pressed her lips and said. "Just now I passed by a lottery station near school. There was a banner hanging on it. It said someone won 500,000 yuan, so Fraser won 500,000 yuan instead of 200,000." "I have calcted it. After Lacie''s brother took away eighty thousand, Fraser still has nearly two hundred thousand. We can find a way to have the two hundred thousand so that I can have the money to buy a Porsche." At this time Filip said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that loser like you? You can ask him to a hotel, and then I''ll take someone to catch him and ckmail him for a penny." "Filip, you are to put me into danger." Luna got angry at this. "Don''t worry. I''ll be there in time to save you from danger." Filip held Luna closer and said, "Actually, I have always had a dream that is to buy a porsche with two seats and then go for a ride around the country with the woman I love." "How about I take you on a tour when I buy the Porsche?" Filip knew Luna liked to travel, but he never leave Donhey all the time. So he said in temptation. "Promise me that I will be the only woman in the passenger seat. Other woman is not allowed to sit in it." Luna said. "Yes, I promise." Filip agreed immediately, but he wanted to dump her after he got the money. Fraser walked out from the lottery. He spent more than two hundred thousand in these days. In order to prevent his lie was found, he came to the lottery station early in the morning and asked the owner of the lottery station to cooperate him. Fraser offered the owner of the lottery station 2,000 yuan to help him hang a banner for two days, which read, ¡°Congrattions to Donhey Citizen Won 500,000 yuan from Lottery." This lottery station was located not far from the DH First School. Fraser believed his ssmates will suspect him of winning the lottery within two days. But he did not expect Filip was the first one to be cheated. On the way back to school, Fraser received a call from Luna. After the phone was put through, Luna said anxiously, ¡°Fraser, can you help me? I feel I''m going to die." Fraser would be worried to hear that in the past, but now? Well. "It''s none of my business if you die. I didn''t kill you." Fraser said indifferently. He kne it was not a truth. "It''s all your fault. I drank too muchst night and I feel terrible tonight. I''m at the hotel. Can youe to visit me?¡± Luna whined, pretending to be in pain. "Where''s Filip?" "His phone can''t get through. Fraser, please, can youe and see me? I really feel like I''m dying. Oh, my cell phone is dying,e quickly." Luna told him the hotel''s location and room number before she hung up the phone. Fraser hesitated for a while and decided to go to see her. After all, they grew up together. If something happened to her, he would certainly regret... Chapter 17 Got Framed Chapter 17 Got Framed "If I had known, I wouldn''t have treated them." Fraser regretted about it. He wanted to deal with Filipst night, but Luna and others got involved, although those women were not good. Fraser was not stupid and he was clear that Luna won''t contact him for certain if he was poor. Knowing he hit the jackpot, Luna thought of him. This woman was fucking realistic. Fraser went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine and then went to the hotel. When he got to the room, he knocked on the door and called Luna''s name. In a short while, the door opened. Luna was barefoot, wearing only a bathrobe and obviously having just taken a bath. "You''re all right." Fraser frowned. She can take a bath, but said she was going to die over the phone. What the hell! "Who said I am all right? I vomited." Luna looked terrible. She did vomit all nightst night. Luna pulled Fraser''s arm, ¡°Come on it." Fraser was guilty, ¡°What if Filip know about it?" "Are you stupid? He would not know if neither of us tells him." Luna rolled her eyes at Fraser. Fraser agreed and went into the room. After entering the room, Fraser put down everything in his hands and said, "I bought some food and some medicine. You eat first and take the medicer." "Fraser, why are you still good to me?" Seeing all this, Luna was moved. She sighed in her heart, if only Fraser had a background of Filip''s family. But Luna had no intention to let him go. Luna took advantage of the opportunity to lie in Fraser''s arms, looking at Fraser affectionately, ¡°I now regret to be with Filip. He just wants to sleep with me and does not care about me. You are the best.¡± Luna began toin with Fraser and cried. Fraser felt distress to see the girl he liked before crying. "Can you give me a hug?" Luna said piteously. "I am hugging you." ¡°Can you hug me like we were little and hug me from behind?'' Luna asked in a small voice. Fraser swallowed saliva, feeling thirsty after hearing that. It is hard for a virgin to stand that temptation! Thest time he got a room with Quinn, Fraser almost could not help it when he took a look at Quinn''s body. If there was a physical contact, he might do something wrong. "We were undeveloped when we were young. It was fine for us to hug each other. But now we''re adults, well... Something will happen." Fraser said with a frown. "What will happen? I am a girl but I do not care about it. You are a man. Do you dislike me for I am a virgin.?¡± Luna''s face darkened. When Fraser did not speak for a long time, Luna sobbed, ¡°You really dislike me for that." "Now that you''re all right, I''ll go." Fraser decided to leave. If he stayed longer, something would happen between them. Not to mention that Fraser found himself a rich second generation, even if he was still the poor, he would not be with Luna. The reason was very simple. Luna was Filip''s girlfriend now and slept with him. If Fraser ept her, he would be ashamed! Fraser could not bear the fact. Of course, Fraser can secretly sleep with Luna to cheat on Filip. He had thought about this on the way to the hotel, but now he cannot do that by seeing Luna was pitiful.. With the identity now, Fraser had many ways to deal with Filip instead of using a woman. "Don''t leave." Luna got up and pulled him, the bathrobe on her body also fell to the ground at this moment. "You''ve lost your bathrobe. Put it on." Fraser¡¯s heart rate elerated. He restrained himself in thest time he was in the face of Quinn, but now he couldn''t help it in the face of Luna Was it because of the reason he liked her before? And did he still want to have Luna in his heart? Yes, that must be the reason! After Fraser understood, he did not dare to stay any longer. He started to walk without stopping. "Son of Bitch!¡± Luna was so angry that she almost cursed out. She had taken off her clothes but he insisted to walk away. If Fraser left in this way, won''t her n go up in smoke? She would do anything for two hundred thousand. After ideological struggle, Luna rush to Fraser from behind with her body naked. "Fraser, I like you and I want to be with you." When Fraser was about to open the door, Luna ran over. Fraser was anxious, ¡°Luna, let go. What are you doing? You already have a boyfriend." "No, if you mind I have a boyfriend, I send text messages to Filip now to break up with him." Luna said with a firm face. "Really?" Fraser flipped. "When I got together with Filip, I knew better that the person I like is you, Fraser.¡± Luna added but felt disgusting in heart. If it were not for Fraser''s money, she would never do this. Fraser was carried away by beauty, and at this moment he believed Luna''s words. Seeing Fraser believed, Luna bit her teeth and kissed Fraser on tiptoe. "Luna..." At this moment, Fraser felt that he fell in love with this woman again. Luna kissed Fraser for a long time with her arms around his necks. Fraser could not take it anymore and have reaction gradually. When Fraser put his hand on Luna''s chest, it felt like an electric shock and especially wonderful. They kissed and groped to the bedside. Fraser pushed Luna down on the bed. "Take off your clothes." Luna gasped heavily and said to Fraser. Fraser nodded and took off his coat and trousers. "Luna, I can have you and let you be my woman, but you can only be my underground lover. I can give you money, much more than that Filip give you, but I won''t ept you as my girlfriend. Do you understand?" "I won''t ept you even if you leave Filip." Fraser said with a cold voice, "If you agree, we will continue. If you don''t, we will stop here." "Ok, I agree." Luna sneered in the heart. He only won hundreds of thousands, he could not give her money more than that of Filip. Luna agreed and secretly sent a message to Filip. When Fraser was ready, Luna suddenly gave a p in the face of Fraser. "Beast, what are you going to do to me?!" Luna cursed loudly. "What do you say?" Fraser showed a wry smile and did not get it. "Rascal! Rascal!" Luna shouted suddenly and wrapped bathrobe on her body at the same time. "Fuck, do you regret?" Fraser was angry. How could she go back on her word at this crucial moment? The door of the room burst open. Filip led Patrick and Stefan rushed in from the outside, looked back at Luna, who wrapped in a towel, crying in tears. Fraser understood now what was going on. Damn it, it was a trap! When Filip rushed in, he took some photos. "Done." Filip took a look and smiled with great satisfaction. After the y, Luna stood up, went to Filip and fell in his arms. "How dare you fucking to flirt with my woman?" Filip rushed to him and punched Fraser in the face. "Filip, you are mean. You can ever sacrifice you girlfriend to frame me." "Luna, what is good about Filip? And you sacrifice so much for him?" Fraser looked at Luna and felt that she was really crazy. If she weren''t crazy, she wouldn''t be doing this. "Fraser, What are you talking about? I don¡¯t even understand you." Patrick smiled insidiously. Stefan said, ¡°Fraser, Everyone knows Luna is Filip''s girlfriend, and you want to hook up Filip¡¯s girlfriend. Do you wanna die?" "Don¡¯t stand still, punch him!" Filip roared. "Fuck, how dare hook up my girlfriend!" Fraser certainly could not fight with the three people. Now he was pressed on the bed and beat. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°That''s enough!¡± Fraser gave a loud roar. "Enough? You bullied my girlfriend. Do you think a beating is enough?" Filip took a knife from his arms. "What do you want?" Fraser swallowed saliva and nced at Luna. Fraser thought Luna would help him originally, but Luna did not. "Filip, It was Fraser who seduced me on his own initiative. He said that he had drunk too much and was lying alone in the hotel dying. I came to see him, but I didn''t expect..." With that, Luna burst into tears, ¡°But I did not expect that after I came, he took off his clothes and wanted to rape me.¡± "Fuck you!" Fraser looked at Luna ferociously. Filip looked at Luna coldly and scolded, ¡°Son of bitch, even if this loser is dead, it is none of your business." "How kind you are!" Filip said in a cold voice. "It''s not because I am kind. He said he won half a million in the lottery, and now he has two hundred thousand left. He said he would give me two hundred thousand if I''m willing toe to him..." "I thought I was to chat with him, but I never thought he meant to be doing anything like that!" Luna said and began to cry. "Wait, did you say that this loser has two hundred thousand?" Filip pointed to Fraser and asked Luna. Chapter 18 Fraser’s Treasure Chapter 18 Fraser¡¯s Treasure "Luna, when did I tell you I have two hundred thousand?" Fraser was confused about Luna¡¯s word, he had never said that. "You won five hundred thousand, spent one hundred thousand for a meal, was got cheated with eighty thousand by Lacie¡¯s elder brother, lost one hundred and forty thousand to Filip, so you have two hundred thousand left." Luna calcted the ount to Fraser sobbing. Fraserughed in his heart that so soon someone was fooled. "Well, stop acting, you two. I see now that you''re doing it for the money in my pocket." Fraser exposed them. At this time, Filip revealed his true face, ¡°How is it? Is my acting skill good?" Luna stopped crying at this moment, ¡°Filip, he touched me just now, you cannot let him go." Fraser looked at Luna and scolded in his mind: Bitch, you throw yourself in my arms. "It''s a grievance, honey." Filip touched Luna''s face. "Fraser, give me your money." "Yes, you''ll get less of a beating if you hand it over obediently." Patrick and Stefan look at Fraser coldly and asked him to take out the money. "You two idiots, what are you doing?¡± Filip gave them a nk look and scolded, ¡°Don''t you know that robbing money is against thew?" "Fraser, let''s discuss it." Filip smiled treacherously. "Discuss what?" Fraser asked. "How about you give me the rest of the money from the lottery and I''ll give you the picture?" Filip shook his mobile phone in front of Fraser. "What if I refuse?" Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "If you refuse, I will print thousands of copies of the photos and post them in every street andne of Donhey, so that everyone can enjoy your ugly body." After that, Filip thought of an idea again, ¡°I also can let Luna report to the police and use you to rape her, anyway now I have evidence in my hands." "I''ll just give you the money." Fraser was afraid after hearing that. He wanted neither of the result. It would be better to give the money to Filip. "But extortion, breaks thew!" Fraser snorted, ¡°What is the difference with robbing money?" "Of course there is a difference. You dare to call the police if I rob money from you, but now do you dare to?" Filipughed, ¡°Give me the money now." "I have only one hundred thousand left. You give me the card number,ter I will transfer it to you. You seem to have forgotten that winning the lottery needs to pay taxes. Fraser didn''t want to give Filip too much. Two hundred thousand changed into one hundred thousand, all of a sudden Filip''s face darkened. "Son of bitch, you are a loser, but you spent a lot of money." Filip stretched out his hand and pped Fraser, swearing at him like Fraser had spent his money. After receiving one hundred thousand from Fraser, Filip said to himself, "I can only ask Zach and Jay for help for the remaining one hundred thousand." "Now that the money has been transferred, please delete the photos." Fraser demanded. "No way. Do you think I am silly? If I deleted the photo, what if you take transfer record to report to the police? I''m telling you, I''m not deleting photos." Filip said, turned around and walked away. Fraser grabbed his pants and call Grace¡¯s man, ¡°Austin, they are going down. Just grab the phone." Filip and others left the hotel in high spirits. Stefan was excited, ¡°Filip, you are awesome that you get one hundred thousand in a short while." "My dad only makes one hundred thousand a year." Patrick asked, "Filip, how should we share the money?" "Who said I would share the money?" Filip frowned and snorted, ¡°This is the money for the car." "Didn''t you two say you want a chance to teach Fraser a lesson that night? I gave a chance to you. You didn''t thank me and wanted to share my money. This money got by Luna and I. It had nothing to do with you." Filip sneered. Patrick and Stefan''s expression changed, and they felt that they had been fooled. "Filip, you should give us a bit." "Yes, you got one hundred thousand from that loser." Filip thought for a while and said, ¡°Well, I will give you a thousand each." Patrick and Stefan were about to say anything but suddenly arge Land Rover crashed into them. "Fuck, how the fuck do you drive? Are you blind?" Patrick cursed at the man pointing at the car. "The Land Rover? Big deal!" Stefan kicked the Land Rover and cursed it. ¡°The driver is a woman!¡± After seeing clearly, Stefan was more arrogant, ¡°Fuck, bicth, get off the car. Do you think I will not beat you since you are pretty?" "You frightened me,pensate me with money!" Grace opened the car door, jumped off the Land Rover and asked, "How much do you want?" "One hundred thousand." Stefan thought for a while and looked at Filip and asked, ¡°Filip, what do you say?" Filip did not say a word but froze. "One hundred thousand, or we won''t get up!" Patricky directly in front of the Land Rover. "Stefan, lie down quickly." After Patricky down, he said to Stefan. Stefan was stunned for a while andter understood that Patrick wanted to racketeer! After two people lying down, Graceughed, ¡°You are so desperate." "Okay, I''ll help you." Grace jumped into the car, started the car without any hesitation. Patrick and Stefan were scared and stood up quickly. "Bitch, are you really intending to kill us?" ¡°Are you mad?¡± The two gave the Land Rover another kick, and then a man got out of the back seat. The man was none other than Austin. Austin rushed up and kicked Patrick out five or six meters away. Stefan was stunned out of fear. Patrick was a man of nearly 100 kilograms. Ordinary people kicked him without moving him a muscle. But Austin kicked him... "How dare you kick my car!" Grabbing Stefan''s cor, Austin directly raised him up. "Damn it! Austin punched on Stefan''s face into bloody. When Filip saw this, his legs trembled. So soon? Grace got off from the car, looking at Filip calmly, ¡°Boy, where is your gutsst night?" ¡°Weren''t you greatst night? You''ve got guts to beat me." "Where are the other two?" Grace asked. Filip swallowed saliva. He did not expect he would fight with the daughter of Boss Lam. Now he was embarrassed. "Grace, how should we deal with this boy?" Stefan walked to Grace after Stefan was knocked fainted. "Austin, you have been with me for so long. Do I still need to teach you what to do?" Grace said with a gloomy face, ¡°Break his leg!" ¡°Wait!¡± Filip suddenly shouted, "I''ll call my dad." Filip hurriedly took out a mobile phone and called his father, ¡°Dad, save me. I seem to provoke Boss Lam..." Half an hourter, Fraser came to a coffee shop. As soon as he came in, he heard Grace shouting, "Brother, I am here." Fraser walked over and sat beside Grace, ¡°Grace, did you get the mobile phone?" "Yes." Austin took four cell phones out of his pocket. "Oh dear, you got them? Filip''s is enough." Fraser grinned and put the phone in his pocket. "You just said rob mobile phone, but you did not say whose phone, so, we took them all." Grace said, sighing, ¡°But I did not expect one thing." "What?" Fraser asked, ¡°What happened?" "Not a big deal. But I did not expect Filip''s father incredibly knows my father. Originally I nned to break his leg and let him remember it, but my father called me not to move Filip." Fraser curled his lip in disappointment. Donhey was small, Filip¡¯s father and Boss Lam were powerful figures in Donhey. It was normal for them to know each other. "But I didn''t listen to my father and asked Austin to beat him." Before long, Grace smiled again. Fraser followed with augh, ¡°Will Boss Lam scold you?" "Never mind. I''m his daughter, and he can''t hit me." Grace said with indifference, ¡°The point is that I naturally hate the rich second generation. I am angry to see them." Fraser originally wanted to find an opportunity to tell Grace his true identity, but he gave up after hearing that. Fraser thought Grace was good, what should he do since she hated rich second generation. And he could not give up his rich grandfather for Grace. "He got beaten a lot. Tell me, why did they beat you?" Grace drank coffee before she asked. Fraser told Grace what he had experienced, in addition to ambiguous picture between he and Luna. After listening to it, Grace became angry. She hit the table, scolding, ¡°How dare these baster bullied my brother!" "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it over the phone? It you did, I would have helped to get the money back.¡± Grace rolled her eyes at Fraser. "Never mind, Grace. It doesn¡¯t back if the money cannot be taken back. I just need the pictures back." Fraser can lose some money, but he can''t let Filip hold his own. In that case, it would be too passive. Fraser tool out a thing from his pocket, ¡°Grace, let me show you a treasure.¡± Chapter 19 Buy a House Chapter 19 Buy a House "What treasure is it? Is it worth one hundred thousand?" Grace felt distress that Fraser lose one hundred thousand. Fraser took out a recorder, ¡°Anyway I think it is worth." "Let me see what this is." Grace did not recognize it and took it. "This is a recorder. You seem to be on your guard against them." Austin said with a smile and understood the fact. "Sure. If I was not guarded, why would call you in advance?" Fraser gave a sly smile. Fraser noticed something was wrong when he went to Luna, so he not only prepared a recorder in advance, but also told Grace and let them ambush outside the hotel. After hearing a section, Grace was excited, ¡°Brother, you are clever." Fraser grinned, ¡°Grace, do you think it value one hundred thousand?" "Sure. If it is handed over to the police, these people will be sentenced. Brother, do you want me to introduce you to a police officer?" Grace returned the recorder to Fraser. Fraser thought for a moment, ¡°That would be mean." "You are kind. The strong wins in this world. If you are kind, you will certainly suffer great losses." Grace said to Fraser. Fraser hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll think about it." "If they don''t leave me alone and continue to get in my way, I will give the recorder to the police." Fraser said. "Ok, we are leaving since you are ok. I heard that the mysterious rich man will return to Donhey in these days. My father asked us to wait in the airport." Lim looked depressed and clearly didn''t want it. "So, Grace, do you know what this mysterious rich man looks like?" Fraser was excited to hear that. He was almost 100 % sure that this mysterious rich man was his father. "I don''t know." "Then why do you go there?" "It simple. He was in a limousine, followed by bodyguards. And when he gets out of the airport, it will be not difficult to recognize him." Grace rolled her eyes. "Haha, ok, wish you good luck and can catch him in advance." Fraser said that and wanted to call his parents in advance to tell them not to make any pomp. It was Dous, Fraser''s father, who answered the phone. "Son, why do you suddenly call me? Did you run out of money?" Dous asked on the other end of the phone. "Dad, I called you every day but only got through until now." "The signal was bad abroad. I have just returned HX." Fraser was excited. "Have you returned to HX?" "Yeah." ¡°When youe back, don''t be too publicity with bodyguard and luxury car. Many people will watch you in the airport." "Haha, I''ming back with billions of dors for inverstment, of course they will watch me!" Dous smiled and said directly. "Don''t worry, I have just arrived in Guangdong. It will take at least two days to reach Donhey." Dous T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. said. "So slow?" "I''m going back by train. It is cheap by train, right? My son." Fraser was speechless about his father¡¯s words. His father came back with tens of billions, but he was reluctant to buy a ne ticket. "How much is the house in Donhey? We have no ce to live. Help us buy a house." Dous thought for a while on the other end of the phone, ¡°Is ten million enough?" "That''s enough, that''s enough." Fraser really did not know whether his father was rich or poor. He was reluctant to by a ne ticket, but now he wanted to a house worth tens of millions. "The housing price in Donhey is cheap.¡± When hanging up the phone, Dous leisurely sighed. After hanging up, Fraser walked into a cell phone repair shop. "Dude, Can you unlock my phone?" Fraser took four mobile phones out of his pocket. The boss was a fat man. He looked at Fraser and raised his eyebrows. "Young man, did you steal these mobile phones?" "No, I picked them up from the road." "I am not a three years old child. It was luck to pick up a mobile phone on the road. How can you pick up four?" The fat manughed, obviously not believing. "Dude, don¡¯t ask about it. Can you unlock or not? Tell me how much it costs." Fraser didn''t want to tangle with the fat man. "No problem, I am professional. However it is an IPhone, it costs 1000, others cost dozens." The fat man looked at them one by one, and said. Iphone was Filip¡¯s. After a pause, Fraser said, "How about I give you these two phones and you help me unlock the other two for free?" "Boy, are you kidding me? These aren''t IPhones, but they''re both new and they''re not cheap. Are you sure you want to give them for me?" The fat man was stunned with incredulous. Patrick and Stefan spent three or four thousand to buy their mobile phones, which Fraser already knew, and they were all new. Even if they were sold second-hand, each mobile phone could sell for two thousand. Fraser smiled, ¡°I have lot of money." "Boy, I don¡¯t understand. If you are a thief, you may know about the market; if not, where did you get so many mobile phone?" The fat man shook his head, feeling confused. Half an hourter, the mobile phones of Filip and Luna were unlocked. "Here are the two phones. These are mine." The fat man took the phones of Patrick and Stefan. Fraser nodded, indicating OK. "Dude, I made you some money. Will you agree me on something?" "Ok." "You mustn''t say I sold it to you when someonees to you." The fat man nodded his head, ¡°There are trade rules, I understand. Young man, rest assured." Fraser was relieved to leave. Then a text message came from the bank. "So soon." Fraser looked at the number in the bank card, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he had been psychologically prepared, he was excited to see the bnce of more than ten million. Of course,pared to thest time, Fraser was calmed, at least not shaking asst time. With the money, Fraser decided to buy a house. On the way, he thought it would be too lonely to go by himself. After much thinking, Fraser called E to ask if she was free. However, E came to Fraser without asked anything. E asked, "Fraser, why are you calling me? Is it a date?" Fraser shook his head, and E''s face was unhappy. "Then why did you call me out?" "I want you to go with me to buy a house. I remember you said once that your sister worked in a house sales center." Fraser asked. "There is such a thing, but the house price there is very high. The starting price is more than 10,000. You cannot even pay for a down payment.¡± E said awkwardly. She didn''t despise Fraser, but just told the truth. "You don''t have to worry about the money. You just go with me." Fraser patted his chest, with a fearless face. E was helpless, and can only apany Fraser to take a taxi to Cloud Sales Office. When they arrived at Cloud Sales Office, E made a phone to her sister, ¡°Fraser, my sister is apanying the guest to look at the house. It will take a while toe over. Please sit here for a while, I want to use the bathroom." "Ok." Fraser found a ce to sit down, and no one came to receive him halfway. Fraser wore a suit of street goods and wore it for a long time. The color was out, and there were even one or two holes in his pants. It was Lucky that the sales office didn''t drive him out. Having forgotten to buy decent clothes, Fraser shook his head with a wry smile. At this time, Filip took Luna''s hand into the Cloud Sales Office. Chapter 20 You cannot Judge by Appearance Chapter 20 You cannot Judge by Appearance "I didn''t expect to take long to buy a car." Lunained when they got into the Cloud Sales Office. Filip and Luna went to buy a car just now, but the salesman told them that the Porsche 718 could only be booked in advance, and they had to wait at least six months to pick up the car after they paid the deposit. Filip cannot wait that long, so they ran to the Cloud Sales Office to see they can buy a house first. When he had his own house, he can save a lot of money of getting a room. Of course, buying a house was investment. He can wait his property to rise the value. As Filip and Luna entered the door, they received hosplitality in the sales office. The sales manager personally came to meet Filip, ¡°Are you the son of Mr. Eric? Do you want to buy a house here?" "Yes, I heard youunched a few new apartments, so I want to have one." Filip nodded his head with pride. Filip was almost ignored when he bought a car just now, but when he bought a house here, he was fully respected. On the contrary, Fraser came in for nearly ten minutes, but ordinary sales staff ignored him. E came back, followed by her sister Hebe Lee. Hebe, dressed in a professional suit with a small suit on top and a skirt with silk stockings, looking feminine. "Hebe, this is my ssmate, Fraser." "Fraser, this is my elder sister, Hebe." E introduced each other. "Hebe, I want to buy a house with three rooms one hall and light, can you rmend one?" After greeting, Fraser came straight to the point. Hebe looked up and down at Fraser and frowned slightly. He seemed to be unable to afford a house on Cloud in that dress. "Boy, the lowest price of our house is ten thousand per square meter. The house with three rooms and one hall covers at least one hundred square meters. Are you sure to buy one?" "How about I rmend to you our new apartments. The smallest only covers 30 square meters. Down payment only costs tens of thousand.¡± Hebe suggested gently. "Well... All right, I''ll show you." Hebe hesitated and thought it would be a vain trip. When Hebe was about to take them to see a room, Filip saw them. "Fuck, Luna, look, is that Fraser?" Filip patted Luna on the shoulder, pointing to Fraser. "It''s him. Isn''t E by his side? Why do theye to Cloud Sales Office? Do theye to buy a house?" Luna frowned and said contemptuously. "Who are they, Filip?" The sales manager asked. "He''s my ssmate, just a loser." Filip said in disdain. "I don''t think they look like rich people either." The sales manager looked at Fraser, called Hebe. Several people walked over to Fraser''s side.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Hebe, what are you doing in work time?" asked the manager grimly. "Manager, I''ll show the client the house." "Client?" The manager''s face darkened, and he pointed to Fraser and E, ¡°Are you talking about them?" "These two little kids cannot ever afford a toilet in Cloud. They are not clients." The manager frowned and red at Hebe. Filip snorted and added, ¡°Let alone a toilet, they cannot afford even a small square meter." "Now give you a task, take Mr. Filip to see our new apartment. He is the son of Mr. Eric of Gagher Group. He is our client." "But..." Hebe hesitated. ¡°But what?¡± "But shouldn''t we be client-oriented in the service business? We should offer good service to whoever Hebe was ok with that Manager said Fraser was not a client, but E is her sister. "Hebe, are you that stupid? These little kids are just here to make trouble. It will only waste time of you take them to see the house." "You''re stupid." Hebe said angrily. "You ¨C how dare you?" The manager was angry, ¡°Ok, from this moment on, you are no longer a staff of Cloud. You are fired." "On what grounds did you fire me and what did I do wrong?" Hebe frowned and asked unconvinced. "One of the key things in our sales business is to read the signs." "Cloud is a high-grade residential area, so our clients are rich elite. This kind of people can be told from what they wear, what watch they wear and what car they have. You have to watch carefully. If it''s expensive, that means he is our potential customers and you should offer good service. But if he doesn¡¯t look like a rich man, then don''t waste too much time. The lowest price of our house is one million. Do you think this boy can afford it? He even cannot afford a 20 percent down payment." The manager said, ¡°If you tell from that, it means that you are not fit to be a sales clerk.¡± "The customer came to me and asked me to show him the house. As a sales assistant, I couldn''t refuse." Hebe argued. "If it is a normal situation, we naturally can''t refuse, but you look carefully, this boy is just an ordinary high school student. The clothes on him only cost one hundred or two hundred. Do you think he will buy our house? It''s a joke." The manager sneered, ¡°If he can afford, you can be in my position as a manager." "You are bad at this. Change your clothes and leave Cloud." "And you, boy, look at your clothes. You look like a beggar on the road. Do note to Cloud." Hebe hummed, ¡°I quit. Could is not a big deal." "Sure Cloud is not a big deal. If you are capable, you can go to Green City. The house price there is one times expensive than ours!" The managerughed coldly, ¡°But you has not sell out a house for three months. I don¡¯t think they will ept you!" Hebe was angry but helpless. She had to change and leave. "E, is that salesgirl your sister? You have done your sister a disservice." Luna said. "Don''t you know, Fraser has no money? He has spent all the money in the lottery." E took a look at Fraser, gritted her teeth and did not speak. She hated Fraser in her heart. If it were not for Fraser, her sister would not have lost her job. But now, Fraser was like a mute. Fraser hesitated, he did not want to expose his identity in front of Luna and Filip, but now, he had no other choice. After Hebe changed clothes, she shouted at Fraser and E, ¡°I am in a bad mood, drink with me.¡± "Wait, I haven''t bought a house yet." Fraser shook his head. Hebe paused, frowning at Fraser, ¡°I quit my job. If you want to buy a house, buy it somewhere else." Hebe did not believe that Fraser can afford to buy a house at all. She just didn¡¯t want Fraser looked embarrassed. But Fraser looked at the manager, ¡°Are you the manager? You said just now that if I could afford the house here you would give up your position as manager to Hebe, wouldn''t you?" "I did, but can you afford it?" "I want to ask you if you have ever heard the saying that one should not judge a book by its cover." Fraser frowned. "Of course I have, and I have seen many people like you. They are all middle-aged and old people. A little boy like you, when you have a little money, will buy clothes to dress yourself first.¡± "Then you are wrong." "Well, keep your position of manager. Hebe doesn¡¯t care about it. If I buy a house in Cloud, you climb around the sales office, and then bark like a dog, how about? Fraser joked. Chapter 21 Too Much Money Chapter 21 Too Much Money Fraser''s request was a little out of line, and manager of the sales office was afraid to agree. Filip followed Fraser''s words and asked, "Fraser, what will you do if you can''t afford the house here?" "If I can''t afford it, it''s at your disposal." Fraser said indifferently. "Kneel down and call me grandpa?" Filip asked. "I said if I couldn''t afford it, I''d do anything." "Uncle, bet with him." Filip was pleased to hear that. "Filip, are you sure he has no money?" The manager was a bit wuss. After all, he was old and the manager here. If he lost he would be embarrassed. "Don''t worry, Uncle, if you lose, I will bark with you." "There''s no way we can lose." Seeing Filip was confident and Fraser dressed in rags, the sales manager concluded that Fraser could not afford to buy the house of Cloud. "Well, I''ll bet you that!" The manager gritted his teeth and spoke with a great deal of fortitude. He was not unconfident, but he could not lose. In case he lost, he would say it was a joke, and Fraser cannot do anything to him. Fraser took out his card and said, ¡°Since you all agreed, I don¡¯t need to see the house, swipe the card." "Hebe, how much is the cheapest house in Cloud?" Fraser looked at Hebe. "The cheapest house is the new apartment," Hebe said. "The smallest apartment is 35 square meters, and the price is about 400,000 yuan. For a down payment, it is about 80,000 yuan." "Good, I have 80,000 in my card, let''s go to do a contract." Fraser did not hesitate a moment. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Fraser, don''t pretend in front of us. You have no money in your card at all." Luna hummed and said in contemptuous manner. "You will know it after I swipe the card" Fraser followed Hebe to the finance room, swipe the card, got the receipt and invoice. "The money is paid, the contract is signed. Come on, gentlemen, bark like a dog." Fraser put the receipt and invoice in front of Filip and others, said. "It can''t be. It must be false." "Is it true or not, you can ask the manager. It has the seal of Cloud on it." Fraser smiled. The manager''s face was pale. He frowned and said, "Filip, this is the invoice from ourpany." "How is that possible? He clearly has no money." "Yes, we took all his money." Luna also frowned, feeling inconceivable. Fraser coldly looked at Fraser, ¡°Fraser, how much money did you win?" "Half a million." "No, we''ve calcted for you. You''ve spent half a million. You''ve run out of money." "But you missed a point. Lacie¡¯s brother returned eighty thousand to me. My sister helped me with that." Fraser showed a sinister smile, ¡°Did not you expect that?" Luna hurriedly called Lacie. After hanging up the phone, Luna looked pale in face. "Luna, is what he says true?" Filip asked anxiously. Luna swallowed the saliva and said with some fear, ¡°Lacie said that his brother not only gave the money back to Fraser, but also was stabbed by Fraser''s people. Now he is still lying in the hosplital." ¡°What?¡± Filip was flustered. "If you had the money, why didn''t you say it?" Filip looked at Fraser coldly. "I am not stupid. If I had told you earlier, you would have cheated on my money." Fraser gave Filip a nk look. "Don''t forget, I still have your picture." "What picture, show me." Fraser smiled even more proudly. Filip scolded, ¡°I understand now why Boss Lam''s daughter had appeared in front of the hotel, and why she snatched our mobile phones when she was leaving? You had arranged that." Filip clenched his fist. "So what, I am not allowed to plot but you?" "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Keep your promise. Climb and bark like a dog." Fraser joked with a smile. "No way." "Luna, let''s go!" Filip angrily scolded and left. The sales manager immediately changed his expression, ¡°Little brother, It is my fault to despise you. Are you gonna buy a house, I will take you to see a house, I give you a discount. How about 20% off?" "Not good." Fraser shook his head coldly. "Little brother, do you really want me to bark like a dog? I can''t do that. You might as well kill me." The sales manager said in embarrassment, ¡°Many people here are my men, I could not lose face in front of them." "Ok, I can only call my sister. You heard thatst time a person framed me once, my sister gave him a cut. When my sister is here, I will let her give you a cut too. What do you say?" Fraser took out his cell phone and pretended to make a call. "Don''t, don''t, please forgive me. I can do anything except for barking like a dog." The sales manager was so frightened that all the blood was gone from his face. "Will you fire Hebe or not?" Fraser chuckled. "No, and I will give her a promotion and a raise." "Then give me an inside price. I want to buy a big house with three bedrooms and one living room, with a wide view and good light." Fraser bought a house of more than two hundred square meters from Cloud and gave the whole money directly. Aftering out from the Cloud, Epletely froze and looked at Fraser like a nouveau riche, ¡°Fraser, where do you get so much money? It''s more than two million yuan. And you pay it directly." ¡°Yes, what''s the matter?¡± Fraser looked at E''s adoring eyes and felt dizzy. He had never seen such a look at himself in so many years. "Oh, I envy you that you have had such good fortune, that you have suddenly gone from poor to rich." E pursed her mouth and looked jealous. Fraser looked at E, suddenly thought of his former self. He patted E''s shoulder, ¡°Go, I take you shopping and buy you clothes." "Really?" "I have so much money. Why should I lie to you?" Fraser took E into the World Trade Center and bought shoes, clothes and bags, spending more than 50,000 yuan in total. E was excited that she had never spent so much money before, but Fraser''s heart had no waves. He now has more than 8 million in his cards. His biggest worry now was what to do with the money. He suddenly thought, his father gave him 10 million, but he only spent 2 million to buy a house, would he be scolded? No, take the time to change the house to a vi. Aftering out of the mall, Fraser had his hair cut, spending more than 800 yuan to ask the barber to design a cool hairstyle. In the afternoon, Fraser was like a new man. "People really depend on clothes. You were ugly before, but now you look quite handsome in your new clothes and new hairstyle." E looked up and down, with her eyes full of admiration. "I think I''m handsome, too." Fraser looked at himself in the mirror and praised himself. After eating some food, Fraser checked the time and said to E, "It''s gettingte. Let''s go back to school." "At this point, the school has been closed. Why don''t we just find a ce to live? Look across the street, there are so many hotels.¡± Fraser was not stupid, naturally he knew E¡¯s intention, but he was hesitant whether he should have sex with E. Fraser was eager to date with E before, but now he was a rich second generation. He thought he should find a better one. Although E was not bad, but he heard she had many ex-boyfriends. Fraser minded at this pointn that E was not a virgin. "Fraser, haven¡¯t you got a room with a woman?" "How is that possible?" "Then why did you hesitate when I said find a hotel?" E blinked her eyes and asked provocatively. "Let¡¯s go then." Being stimted by E, Fraser walked into a chain hotel and got a big bed room. Chapter 22 Frame up Chapter 22 Frame up When they were in the room, E intentionally seduced Fraser, showing her coquetry posture, and pulling down her shoulder strap, soon Fraser can''t stand. Fraser hurried to pull E into the bed, took off her clothes. But that night, they did not actually have sex, because E was in her period. But other than that, they did everything they were supposed to do. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The next day, Filip drove a Porsche to the school. When he got off, he was surrounded by his ssmates. "Filip, you are driving a Porsche, how much does it cost?" "Filip, take me for a ride sometime. I''ve never been in a Porsche." Filip smiled proudly, ¡°Ok, I will take you to take a ride one by one, however my car carry beauty only." Tyler passed by and took a look. This was his cousin''s car. When did it be Filip''s car? In fact, Filip bought it from Jay for only 500,000 yuan. Of course, it was an astronomical sum for a student to spend 500,000 on a car. Seeing Fraser, Filip waved and called him over, ¡°Fraser, how about this car?" "Not bad." Fraser said lightly. "Haha, I know you are envious. I can buy this car with half of your credit." Filip thought Fraser would be angry, but he did not expect Fraser ignored him, turned around and walked away. "Damn it, when I get a chance, I''ll take care of him." Looking at Fraser''s back, Filip said coldly. These days, Filip again and again lost to Fraser, so he felt oppressed. "I want to know how you will show off in an ostentatious manner!" Filip was pleased at the thought that Fraser had no money. Filip spent most of the day in the public eye, but during gym ss, he took Stefan and Patrick to Fraser and stopped him. "Fraser, give me back my mobile phone," Filip said. "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have the phone." Fraser pushed Filip away. "Fuck, you have guts. How dare you push me? Try it again?¡± Filip stared at Fraser coldly and threatened, ¡°Believe it or not, I will break off your finger?" "Do you believe that I will call my sister right now?" Fraser was not afraid of Filip. With Bossm''s daughter in his care, Fraser could have been bold in the school. "Fuck, Fraser, you are shameless. You have a woman on your back." Filip used the method of provocation, since he could do nothing to Fraser. Fraser was not fooled and turned his head and went away directly. Fraser was speechless. Filip cheat him hundreds of thousands. Why did he still care about a mobile phone? Was there something shady in this phone? Fraser found a nobody''s corner, took out Filip''s mobile phone, and sure enough, there were a lot of secrets inside the phone. ¡°Fuck!¡± Fraser was shocked. All these videos were secretly shot by Filip. They were all sexy photos! Fraser was upset to that of Filip and Luna. Luna was cold on surface, but she was a tart in bed. "Lacie?" Fraser was even more shocked that Filip had an affair with Lacie. Each video onlyst three or four minutes. Fraser smiled in disdained. Filip obviously was bad at that thing. Byparison, there were only a few explicit selfies on Luna''s phone, which was extremely boring These videos and the recorder could destroy Filip as long as Fraser wanted to. Fraser didn''t want to do it unless he had to. First, spreading obscenity was illegal. Second, Filip and Luna will get a bad reputation. And they would take revenge They might kill him. If in the past, Fraser was not afraid of them with his life, but now he was a rich second generation, he cannot lose his life. Therefore, the n to overthrow Filip should be slowly, it should never be too hard. After PE ss, everyone returned to the ssroom, but Filip did not know where to go. After they sat down for a while, the head teacher suddenly came to the ss. He stared at Fraser for a long time, ¡°Fraser,e out, I have something to ask you.¡± The teacher''s eyes were a little strange. Fraser sensed the bad. "Teacher, what do you want with me?" Fraser came out and asked. "Fraser, answer me, did you steal Filip''s watch? If you do, take it out; if I searched it out, it will be a problem." The head teacher frowned and asked. Fraserughed and said, "Who cares to steal his broken watch?" "You didn''t steal it?" "No." Fraser shook his head. "Well, do you mind if I go through your pockets?" After obtaining Fraser''s consent, the head teacher touched his pocket and came up with three mobile phones. "Fraser, howe you have three cell phones in your pocket?" The face of head teacher was cold, ¡°Whose are the other two?" "Teacher, the white cell phone is mine." Luna came to this side, ¡°I could not find my phone. It turned out you stole it!" "Fraser, you are shameless to steal mobile phone." Luna said angrily, "Teacher, you should deal with this matter seriously." "I will." The face of the head teacher is more and more sombre, ¡°Fraser, what else did you steal, hand it over." At this moment, Fraser was speechless and knew that he was framed. "Come to the office with me!" Fraser followed the head teacher to the office and saw Filip sitting on the sofa. Seeing the mobile phone in the head teacher''s hand, Filip pretended to be shocked, ¡°Teacher, why my mobile phone is in your hand?" "I found it in Fraser''s pocket." The head teacher was stunned and gave the mobile phone back to Filip, ¡°It turned out to be your mobile phone, take it back." "Fraser, did I offend you? Why did you steal my mobile phone and my watch?" Filip came over to Fraser and asked, "Say it, where''s my watch?" "Filip, stop, you haven''t lost your watch." "Shit, my watch is obviously lost, no, not lost, it was stolen by you. Stefan and Patrick saw you stole my watch, and now you still want to deny it?¡± Filip said in a cold voice and talked about the so-called ''witness''. "Tell Stefan and Patricke here." After a while, Stefan and Patrick came. Stefan charged Fraser, ¡°Teacher, this is the fact that the in physical education sses, we went to y basketball, Filip was afraid we knocked his watch broken, so he picked the watch on the backboard below, but when we yed basketball, watch was gone." "That can''t prove it was stolen by Fraser." The head teacher questioned. "But we only saw Fraser go under the basketball rack by himself. We didn''t think much of it at that time, but after he left, Filip''s watch disappeared." Stefan looked at the head teacher and turned his eyes. "Teacher, I think Fraser must have hidden Filip''s watch in the table." "Teacher, my watch is more than eighty thousand. My father went to Europe in hisst business trip and bought me a birthday gift.¡± Filip said. "That''s expensive." The head teacher was shocked. He knew Filip¡¯s family was rich, but he did not expect that a watch cost more than eighty thousand. "Then let''s go to Fraser''s table and see if the watch is really there." After the head teacher said that, Filip et al''s face revealed a sinister smile. The watch was found in Fraser''s table. Fraser had expected that. Since Stefan said so, it must have been arranged in advance. It was clearly nted, but Fraser did not have any evidence to prove his innocence. "Teacher, Fraser¡¯s stealing behavior has constituted a crime. Should we should call the police?" Filip smiled and wanted Fraser to be death. "Fraser, do you have anything else to say?" The head teacher looked at Fraser and sighed. He did not want to see Fraser taken away by the police, but if Filip insisted on calling the police, then Fraser cannot escape prison. After all, the amount involved was toorge, including two mobile phones and a Rolex worth 80 thousand. "I have nothing to say." Fraser was m and not afraid. If Filip really wanted to report to the police, he can only take out the recorder. "Fraser, have you grown up yet?" The head teacher asked. "I remember you are not 18 years old. ording to thew and regtions, if minors constitute a crime, the guardian also has responsibility. What is your parents'' phone number? If you dare not call them, I will call them." Fraser had no choice but to give his mobile phone to the head teacher. After the call, he said, "Fraser, your father will be at school in half an hour.¡± "Really?" Fraser was suddenly excited, ¡°My father will reallye?" Didn''t it still take two more days? Was it not a train but a high-speed train? "Stupid. Why are you happy! When your father gets here, the police will arrest you both." Filip snorted with a sneer. Chapter 23 Here comes Douglas Chapter 23 Herees Dous "Fraser, you stole things and we caught you. Why are you smiling?" Seeing Fraser smile, the head teacher could not help but frown and wonder whether this child had a sense of shame. "No, did Fraser steal something?" "I never thought that Fraser would be a thief." The ss startled, watching Filip''s watch taken out from Fraser''s table. Although Fraser was poor, he had never stolen anything from others, because his father had taught him since his childhood that no matter how poor a person was, he should not steal, rob, cheat or There was a time when Fraser was poor and made a living by collecting rubbish. But even then, Fraser never stole anything from others. "That''s impossible. Fraser looks honest. How can he steal from others?" "He invited everyone to dinner the other day, and he spent a lot of money." "Perhaps the money for our dinner was stolen, too." The ssmates talked in session. Fraser could not stand it and he shouted out loudly, ¡°I didn''t steal Filip''s watch!" "Fraser, stop denying. Now you got caught, why do you have to deny?" Stefan looked at Fraser maliciously. "You must have put the watch in my table." Fraser believed in the way. "Fraser, we have no problems on each other, why should put Filip''s watch to your table." While it was true that Stefan put the watch, how could he admit it? "Instead, I would have put in my own table. Filip''s watch was Rolex worth tens of thousands.¡± .Stefan said and suddenly found the head teacher staring at him. "Teacher, don''t get me wrong, I''m just using an analogy. I''m not bold enough to steal from others." Stefan smiled awkwardly. "Teacher, Fraser must be poor and crazy." After Patrick said this, Fraser almost could not resist taking out more than eight million yuan of his savings. He was so rich, why should he steal things? "Fraser, stop arguing. Even if you can deny on the watch, how about the mobile phone? I personally took them out from your pocket." The head teacher rolled his eyes at Fraser, and was sure Fraser was the thief. "My God, Fraser not only stole Filip''s watch, but also stole his mobile phone." Hearing the words of the head teacher, all the students in the ss turned up their pockets to see whether their mobile phones were still there. Everyone was relieved that they hadn''t lost their phones. If there is a thief in the ss, then everyone must be on tenterhooks in the future. Tyler and E could only look at Fraser was insulted, but they cannot do anything. Now, in addition to strong evidence to prove his innocence, there was no other chance. Even if Dous came, it won¡¯t help. So what if he was the son of a billionaire? He cannot steal anyway. "Filip, can you forgive Fraser?" At this time, E looked at Filip with a praying face. Now perhaps only Filip can save Fraser. As long as Filip forgave him, Fraser was likely to be fine. But was that possible? Filip did so deliberately was to frame him. Filip rolled his eyes at E, ignoring her. "Fraser, you are doomed this time." Filip came to Fraser and whispered in his ear. "Well, do you think Fraser will go to jail?" "His future will be ruined if he is in prison." Some students in the ss were worried, ¡°The college entrance examination ising soon. If he is caught, he will miss the college entrance examination." "After studying hard for the college entrance examination, I did not expect that all his previous work would be wasted. Fraser''s academic performance was so good." "Yeah, that''s too bad. He''s number one in our ss." "I heard that his family was very poor, and he expected the college entrance examination to change his fate in his whole life. Well, it seems that Fraser ispletely over now." Hearing these words, even the head teacher was upset. "Why are you so poor? Why did you steal from others? Now, you cannot join the college entrance examination." The head teacher rolled at Fraser, feeling a pity for him. "Originally I expected you to be able to win honor for the ss. When the police came, you give our ss discredit." Fraser held grievance in heart after hearing that. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He did not steal Filip''s watch and mobile phone, he was clearly wronged, but at this moment, everyone took him as a thief, almost no one would believe him. This feeling of being wronged let him break down, and Fraser almost cried. And at the same time, Luna took his ss teacher came to Fraser''s ss and used Fraser, as well as med the head teacher of Fraser: how do you teach the student? It is a shame to steal. Dismiss him, I have informed the principal just now. Fraser''s head teacher immediately changed facial expression, ¡°What, did the principal know? And my title of excellent teacher..." "Don''t think about it. You have a bad student in your ss, who not only brings shame on your ss, even on DH First School. The principal has decided to cancel your excellent teacher qualification certificate.¡± Fraser''s head teacher sighed. How could the principle not know about such a big thing? "It''s all your fault that I lost my teaching certificate!" Fraser''s head teacher gave him a hard look. If it weren''t for the education department''s strict inspection of teachers'' hitting on students, he would like to kick Fraser. "The principle will be here in a minute, and the boy will be expelled." "As to whether to call the police or not, that depends on the victim." Luna''s head teacher said that before he left, but Luna stayed. Luna went up to Fraser and pretended to be kind and said, "Fraser, we have grown up since childhood. I will forgive you for stealing my mobile phone, but I can''t promise anything about Filip." Filip coughed, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive him." "My watch and mobile phone are almost more than a hundred thousand, this should be considered valuables. When the policee, let¡¯s see what the sentence is." "Fraser, although we are ssmate, I won''t condone you tomit a crime." Filip said with a healthy spirit Fraser clenched his fist. Filip burst intoughter after seeing that, ¡°What? do you want to hit me?" "Come on, hit me. I have already called the police, the police wille over in a short while. You can hit me if you are capable. The heavier, the better. I promise not to fight back." Filip put the face closer to Fraser in provocation. Fraser did not hesitate and punched him. Fraser used all his strength to hit him. This fist contained Fraser''s grievance and disgrace. "Damn it, how dare you really hit me?" "Fuck, my tooth fell out!" "Teacher, My tooth was knocked out by Fraser." Although Filip''s face was painful, he was extremely happy, because he knew the police woulde very soon, now, Fraser''s crime was more serious. "Fraser, you''d better behave yourself!" "I don¡¯t care. Anyway I will go to prison, I don''t mind being there for more than a few years. And I will have Filip and Luna with me! Fraser took out his recorded andughed darkly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luna got nervous. Filip was even more frightened, ¡°Fraser, what are you holding in your hand?" Fraser was about to debunking Filip''s crime, his mobile phone rang up. He took out the phone it was his father calling. "Dad, are you here?" Fraser asked. "Yes, your mother and I just returned to Donhey. Before we took a rest, I heard your teacher said you were caught for stealing things. Son, did you?" Li Kangda asked. "Dad, I didn''t." Fraser said. "Good. As long as you didn''t steal things, no one can''t use you." Dous said in a domineering manner, and walked toward the teaching building. Chapter 24 Meet Again Chapter 24 Meet Again ¡°Dous, shall we go up like this?" Joanna Lewis, Dous''s wife, was a thoughtful and intelligent woman. She tugged at Dous''s arm. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Now that the teachers have called us, that means they have enough evidence." "We just returned to Donhey, without exposing our identity. Our words have no convincing force." Joanna said. "It is true, Honey. I''ll call right now..." Dous took out the encrypt mobile phone custom-made specially, ¡°The school is under education bureau, but I don¡¯t know the number of education bureau chief. They may call the police, but I know someone in the police station." "Forget it, I will call the head of DH First School." Dous made a call. After the call was finished, Dous went upstairs at ease. "Don''t worry, honey. He said our child must be wronged, Mason Wood believes our child." Dous said. He did not trust people but the money. Who would believe a child had hundreds of billions would steal? Mason Wood was annoyed after hanging up the phone. As soon as the mysterious rich man just returned, it had such a thing happened. He immediately called the director of the Education Bureau and then the police department. After finishing the call, Mason called his secretary in and said, "Hurry up and prepare a car for me. I want to go to the DH First School." "Secretary, ording to your schedule, you will have a meeting in ten minutes. If you go to DH First School now, this meeting..." Before the secretary finished his words, Mason hit the table, ¡°Just prepare a car. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" ¡°Cancel the meeting!¡± The secretary was confused and hurried to prepare the car. He had been with Mason for many years and knew him very well. Mason had been in politics for many years, and he was patient. If it were not for something big, he would not be so angry. Mason took a deep breath. Dous, a mysterious tycoon, returned to Donhey with tens of billions of investment. What meeting can be more important than investment of tens of billions? As long as Dous invested, Mason''s political road will be much easier. But who would have thought that Dous had just returned to HX and something had happened to him. Unexpectedly, someone used Dous''s son of stealing. If Dous was angry because of this and withdraw his investment in Donhey, it would be a great loss to Mason and the whole Donhey. Before Dous returned to HX, Mason had made every effort to negotiate with him. No matter what Dous''s investment ns and policies were, Mason promised to give him the green light all the way. "Drive faster." On the way, Mason urged his driver. "Is your fathering or not? How long has it been? Half an hour has gone by!" Everyone went back to the office. The principal had been there too. Now everyone was waiting for Fraser''s father. Filip looked at Fraser and recognized it was a recorder taken out from Fraser¡¯s pocket. Plus what Fraser had said, Filip thought of something. ¡®I will have Filip and Luna with me in prison!¡¯ This sentence made Filip suddenly associate himself with the behavior of ckmailing Fraser. "Luna,e with me." Filip asked Lunae out of the office after realizing something was wrong. "Filip, what is it?" "Did you see that? Is that a recorder in Fraser''s hand?" Filip frowned tightly, ¡°Do you think there is something wrong with what he had just said?" Luna thought for a while and said, "Fraser said that since he is going to be put in prison, he is not afraid to stay there for a few more years. Anyway, he has us with him. Do you think he is confused? How can it be?¡± Luna said andughed, but Filip''s face was more and more gloomy. "Something is wrong! That boy must have proof of our guilt." "Do you remember, we met the daughter of Boss Lam after we walked out of the hotel?" Filip reminded Luna. "Yes." "Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence? As soon as we got out, we were approached by Boss Lam''s daughter, who obviously knew we were there." "You mean Fraser told them?" Luna''s expression changed, but then she was calm, ¡°So what if Fraser informed them?" "You stupid, Fraser had expected us to frame him, so he had made preparations in advance! Not only did he tell Boss Lam''s daughter in advance to ambush us outside, he may also have recorded us." Filip said, frowning. ¡°He recorded?¡± Luna panic, ¡°Filip, did Fraser record when we were in the hotel?" "Yes, Fraser took a recorder out of his pocket and said that if he was imprisoned, we would go with him. If he didn''t record, how could he say that?" Filip frowned. "What should we do then? In case Fraser gives the recorder to the police, we will go to jail. Filip, find a way out. I don''t want to be imprisoned. Women''s prison is too terrible.¡± Luna was almost crying. She just wanted to frame Fraser for going to jail, but she didn''t want to be prisoned. After all, life in prison was tough. There was no freedom with terrible food. "I don''t want to go to jail too. The key is to get the recorder in Fraser''s hand!" Filip frowned and hurried around the door of the office. ¡°I have an idea!¡± Suddenly, Filipughed. "I happened to know a policeman. When Fraser is caught in the police station, I let him steal the recorder. By then, Fraser will have no evidence in his hand, so we don''t have to be afraid." "Good idea, Filip, call your friend then." As Filip took out his mobile phone, Dous came to their front with Joanna. "Luna. I haven''t seen you for years. She''s grown up!" "Come and let me have a good look, my daughter-inw." In their childhood, Dous and Luna¡¯s father decided to let Fraser and Luna have an engagement, so Dous and Joanna called Luna daughter-inw. "I am not your daughter-inw, Uncle Lee. Please speak with respect." Luna tightly knit her brows and said in distain. "Luna, who are these two people dressed like bumpkin? Are they Fraser¡¯s parents?" Filip looked up and down Dous and Joanna, sneering. "Yes." Luna said. What Dous and Joanna wore was not earthy. It was designed by famous stylist abroad. However Filip and Luna did not know about it and they did not often see the show of a few international walk. And therefore they produced prejudice. "They dressed like a clown." Filip chuckled. Dous frowned. He has never been insulted by others in recent years. "Well, it''s important to find our son first." When Dous was about to lose his temper, Joanna pulled his arm and stopped him. "L, do you know where Fraser is now?" Dous held back his anger and asked. Luna pointed to the office and said, "Fraser is now being reprimanded in the house. He was caught stealing. The police will be here soon." "It seems there has been some misunderstanding in Luna''s rtionship with our son over the years." Joanna sighed. Dous snorted, ¡°I thought the Cooper would take care of Fraser after we left. Now I see they did not." Suddenly, Dous''s heart tightened. "The Cooper did not take care of Fraser in these years. How did Fraser survive?" Dous shivered and suddenly thought of something. "He had to be on his own." Joanna felt upset and shed tears at the moment she pushed open the door. Had their son grown taller after three years? Chapter 25 The Crafty Principle Chapter 25 The Crafty Principle In the past three years, Dous had experienced a lot and had never retreated in the face of numerous challenges. But now he stopped standing at the door of a small office. A character who dared to do anything now did not dare not to step into a small office. "Why don''t you go in there? You''ve been missing him for three years." Joanna rolled at Dous and took the lead to go in. The moment Fraser saw his mother, he could not hold back his tears. He was neither weak nor strong enough. On the contrary, he was stronger than anyone else. He held on for a long time, but he could not hold on any longer at this moment, because he finally saw his rtives. Fraser had not shed tears in the past three years. But now he shed tears because he had met his mother who can understand him and tolerate him. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "My boy, sorry for that." Joanna came over and snatched Fraser into her arms. Dous stood outside the office for a while before he came in. He became serious and grumpy from tenderness. "Hold back the tears!" Dous looked at Fraser and shouted sharply. "You are a man, don''t cry!" Dous red at Fraser with his words scared Fraser''s tears away. "Are you Fraser''s parents? Here''s the thing. Your son is suspected of stealing other people''s property, so..." Fraser''s teacher hasn''t finished his words yet. Dous was impatient. "Fraser,e here!" Dous called Fraser to his side and said, "Did you steal other people''s property?" "Dad, I didn''t..." Before Fraser could finish his words, Dous interrupted him, ¡°Ok, I know it." "Did you guys hear that? My son said did not steal it." I trust my son more than you, so if my son said he did not steal it, then he didn¡¯t do it." Dous said in an unassable tone. "What??" At this moment, both Fraser''s head teacher and Luna''s head teacher were stunned. They had met many parents, but it was their first time to meet unreasonable parents like him. "Your son is indeed suspected of stealing. This watch was found in his table." Fraser''s head teacher put the stolen goods on his desk. "Besides, we''ve called the police, and they''ll be here in a minute." Dous frowned and nced at his son. Fraser shook his head, ¡°Dad, I didn''t even touch that watch. Someone put it into my table in my absence." "If you don''t believe me, you can take fingerprints from the watch, and if they''re mine, I''ll admit it." Fraser said fearlessly. Dous nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Check the fingerprint when the policee." Dous was pleased to touch his son''s head. His son was not stupid that he could have the idea to prove his innocence with fingerprint. "Let''s put the watch on hold. What''s wrong with the phone?" "I personally took the mobile phone out from your pocket, how do you exin about that?" The head teacher looked at Fraser sternly and wanted to see how he quibbled this time. Fraser was silent for a long while, ¡°I think you¡¯d better ask Luna and Filip, I think they can tell you the answer." "Where are they?" Fraser''s head teacher looked around the office and found Filip and Luna unexpectedly disappeared. They were here just now! "They might have gone back to ss." Luna''s head teacher replied. Right now, Filip was calling his police friend outside the office. After he hung up the phone, Luna asked nervously, ¡°Filip, is it ok?" "Yes, don''t worry. My friend is on his way. He''ll be here soon." Filip smiled, ¡°I will frame him after Fraser¡¯s is taken." "Principle, you are here!" the principal came downstairs. "Filip, how is your father recently? I have not seen your father for a long time, I miss him." The principle smiled and patted Filip on the shoulder. Filip was not stupid, naturally he understood what the intention of the principal. "Haha, principle, my dad is free this weekend. Are you free? If you are, my father and I would like to visit you." Filip said. They would bring the principle a gift, the principle naturally would not refuse, ¡°Sure. I will be free too. Tell your father toe to my house and we can y mahjong." Last time, the principle yed mahjong with Filip''s father, and he won more than 20,000. The principle was not stupid and knew Filip''s father was intentionally lost. "Principle, I need your favour today." Filip bent over the principle''s ear and whispered in his ear. Filip thought that the principle would agree readily, but he frowned and darkened his face suddenly. "Filip, it seems that I have no time to y mahjong with your father this weekend." The principal sighed and said with some dismay. "Principle, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you just say you will be free? Why are you suddenly out of time? Well, if you''re not free this weekend, you can make an appointment for next weekend." Filip said. "Filip, you did not understand. I cannot help you the favor you asked me just now. I didn''te here to catch Fraser." The principle frowned, ¡°On the contrary, this time I came here to help him clear his wrongs." "What? Principle, have you made a mistake? On the basis of my father''s rtionship with you, you don''t help me, but an outsider?" Filip was anxious, ¡°Don''t forget, my father donated a dozenputers to DH First Schoolst year." "Even if your father donated moreputers, I can''t help you on this regard. I am the Principle, I should deal with it ording to rules. I should confuse public and private. Go back to ss, now it should be the ss time." With that, the principal entered the office. After the principle came in, he sat down and Fraser''s head teacher told him what had happened. After saying this, Fraser''s head teacher asked, "Principle, we should expel Fraser." "Otherwise it will be toote when the policee." "If you now expel Fraser, Fraser will not be our students. When he is arrested by the police, and the Education Bureau mes us, we can say he is not our student?" Fraser''s head teacher, thinking only of getting himself rid of this matter, suggested to the principle. The principal frowned after hearing that. "I think you should be fired first. You are an irresponsible teacher that has conclusion without any serious investigation." The principle looked at Fraser''s head teacher and said in a cold voice. "Principle, I..." "What? Do you know you''ve wronged a good man? Fraser has excellent grades and good moral character. How could he steal other people''s property? It is obvious that other students are jealous of him and deliberately frame him up." The principal took out his cell phone and clicked on a video, ¡°Look. Is it a deliberate setup?" "Principle, it was Stefan stole Filip''s watch and imputed to Fraser." After watching the video, Fraser''s head teacher realized what was going on. Every ssroom has monitoring, but this monitoring was forgotten by everyone for it didn¡¯t used often. "This watch is the evidence that Stefan framed Fraser. How about the mobile phones? The mobile phones were taken by me from Fraser''s body. Is it the truth?" Fraser''s head teacher frowned, but he did not know that the purpose of the principle''s visit was obviously to help Fraser. The principle turned pale and gave him a look. He said in a low voice, ¡°Listen up, Fraser picked up two mobile phones from the yground and handed over to you. You did not find them from his pocket. Do you understand?" Chapter 26 Punishiment to Filip Chapter 26 Punishiment to Filip ¡°Principle, I don''t understand. Could you exin it?" Fraser''s head teacher was stunned and asked in a low voice. In fact, he understood that the principle let him tell a lie to cover up Fraser since the principal had made him clear. What he didn''t understand was why the Principle suddenly helped Fraser! "Well, the excellent teacher award ising up soon. There aren''t many ces. Don''t you want it?" The Principle gave Fraser''s head teacher a look and winked his eyes. "Principal, I see. When the policee, I know what to say." Fraser''s head teacher nodded immediately. What he cared most now was nothing more than the qualification certificate of excellent teachers. And the result was decided by the principal. As for why the Principle helped Fraser, it was not his business. He just needed to do as required by the principle. Filip originally wanted the principal to dismiss Fraser, but now it seemed that the principal did not have that intention. So Filip gave up to entangle with the principal. After all, the principal was the most powful in the school. Luna understood what the principle said and she was upset, ¡°Filip, didn¡¯t you say you have connection with the principle? Why did the Principle just say that he was here to help Fraser? What the hell is going on?" Filip was embarrassed, ¡°What the hell, why the Principle suddenly stand in Fraser''s side?" Filip thought for a long time and only thought of one possibility, ¡°It must be Fraser called Grace" "Do you mean Boss Lam''s daughter?" "Yes. Fraser must had found Grace, and Grace found the Principle." Filip was assured. Luna frowned, ¡°When did Fraser know Grace? I had never heard of it before." "They knew each other on a gathering. I asked about it yesterday. On that night of our gathering, Grace¡¯s cousin had a wedding banquet there and three extra tables were booked. In ordance with the regtions of the Heyday Lotus, they should pay for the extra tables. Then Grace suddenly ran into Fraser, and Fraser helped her to take over the three wedding banquet tables, so as to save ten thousand for Grace¡¯s cousion." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "That''s all." Filip thought. The friendship between Grace and Fraser was far inferior to that between his father and Boss Lam. "No wonder Fraser was so generous that night. He ordered 3,800 standard meals, which turned out to be extra for others." Luna smiled in disdain. Filip''s phone rang after a minute. "Herees my friend. I''ll pick him up." With a flush on his face, Filip rushed down the stairs and picked up two young uniformed police officers. On the way, Filip told them what happened and that he had had a tooth knocked out. "He can be sentenced for minor injuries." "You can sue him too." Filip''s friend was a policeman named Henry Byrne. Although he was new, he knew well thew. "Come back to the station with meter, and I''ll take you to a forensicsb. You''ll have that forensics patted him. "Henry, in fact, I have a tooth decay, which was about to fall out.¡± Filip showed a sinister smile. He knew forensic, some people do false forensic in order to harm each other after the fight. Fraser had no power at all. Even if he lied, presumably he can not find out. "The total value of one of your watches and two phones exceed ten thousand, right?" asked Henry. "Yes, my Rolex alone is worth more than eighty thousand. If you need proof, I can go home and get your receipt." Filip immediately said. "Ok, you can bring the receipt then. The man should get three to five years in prison at the very least." Filip was unpleased to hear that. "I thought he would be sentenced to prinson for ten or eight years." Filip muttered a word. "What enmity is between you guys? Sentece of three of five years is not enough?" Henry sighed and added, "He will get derailed after three or five years in prison." "By the way, I saw a Porsche parked in the parking lot at your school. Which teacher is so high-profile that drive a good car to work?" Henry suddenly asked. Filip''s was satisfied, ¡°It is mine." "You are really rich." Henry said in envy. They came to the office. As soon as entered the room, Henry got serious on face, ¡°Who called the police?" "It was me, Officer." Filip raised his hand. They pretended not to each other. Soon, Henry came up to Fraser, trying to lock him up. "Wait!" The principal suddenly stood up, took the mobile phone and came over, ¡°Officer, you made a mistake. Fraser did not steal things." ¡°Didn¡¯t he?¡± "No, Fraser is an excellent merit student in our school. How could he steal from other students? The real thief was Stefan Chang. Look, I have a video here." The principal showed Henry the surveince video. Henry was embarrassed after he finished watching, ¡°Where is this Stefan?" "He''s in the ssroom. Go and catch him." The principal said with a face of indifference. Filip''s expression changed as the principal took out the surveince video. It was he who instigated Stefan to put Rolex into Fraser¡¯s table secretly. If Stefan was caught, he would tell out the truth. Then he would be screwed. Filip panicked. He blocked Henry''s way, ¡°Henry... No, officer, Stefan is my friend. I think there must have been a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Fraserughed coldly, ¡°Now the evidence shows clearly that you and Stefan together tried to frame me to jail. This is called frame not misunderstanding. Do you understand?" "Fraser, don''t becent. Even if you didn''t steal my watch, you stole Luna''s and my mobile phone. The head teacher found them from you. Do you have any exnation on that?" Filip sneered at Fraser, thinking even if he was innocent about the wacth, he cannot prove his innocence about the mobile phone. The Principle gave a cough. Fraser''s head teacher immediately stood out, ¡°Filip, I just forgot to tell you that the two mobile phones were not from Fraser''s body, but Fraser handed over to me.¡± "Teacher..." Filip waspletely stunned to hear that. He originally wanted to fram Fraser, but now the tide has turned. Not only was all the evidence, the witness, disproved, but he himself was thrown in. At this moment, another policeman answered the phone. He ran up to Henry and said after the phone, "Henry, the bureau chief wants us to go back." "Why? we''ve got a big case here." Henry was surprised. "No, the head said, no matter what, we can''t catch a student named Fraser, and told us go back." Henry gave aplex look to Fraser. He wondered why this seemingly ordinary high school student had so much power behind him that he could get the authorities to call him in person. "Then let''s go back first." Henry waved his hand and went away. Themand from the lead now looked superfluous. Now Fraser had been cleared of suspicion, if they continued to stay to investigate, Filip and Stefan would be screwed. "Fraser, how do you n to deal with this matter?"At this point, Li Dakang asked. Now the truth of the matter had surfaced, Fraser was framed, and it was Filip and Stefan who framed him. Li Dakang stood behind Fraser like a giant. Filip shiver by being stared by Fraser and Li Dakang. "Filip, your Porsche looks very nice. How about giving it to me?" Fraser asked. Chapter 27 A Question Bothered for Three Years Chapter 27 A Question Bothered for Three Years ¡°You''re fucking dreaming.¡± Filip was not stupid, of course he understood what Fraser wanted. "Come on, let''s talk." Fraser put his arm around Filip''s shoulders and followed him out of the office. After going out the office, Filip threw off Fraser''s hands directly, ¡°Leave me alone. I was annoyed to see you." "Well, I''ll call the police now and ask them toe back." Fraser smiled and took the recorder out of his pocket, "What do you think this is?" After Freser yed one section of it, Filip went pale on face. "You do fucking have a recorder!" Filip looked at Fraser ferocious and tried to snatch the recorder. Fraser did not have any resistance, so the recorder fell into the hands of Filip''s. Filip smashed the recorder on the ground hard, and crushed with his feet. "Is it a crime for you to destroy my personal property?" Looking at the angry Filip, Fraser really wanted tough. Now Filip, like a madman almost lost the ability to think. "It is just a recorder. I canpensate you a new one." Filip took out his wallet and took out five hundred dors. "Is that enough?" Fraser shook his head. "A thousand, enough?" Filip bit his teeth and took out five more. "Son of bitch, this recorder costs at most one hundred, and isn¡¯t it enough that I give you a thousand?" Filip swore at Fraser. "I don''t want any money. I want your Porsche." Fraser said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I have half of the credit to yout Prosche?" "I might as well tell you, Filip, I have a backup of that recorder. So it is usless to destroy the recorder. I can go to the police station at any time to report you and used you of ckmail, and that you and Stefan framed me up." Fraser suddenly remembered, ¡°By the way, your watch is quite expensive." Although Fraser did not know watch well, he had heard of Rolex, which was like Rolls Royce in cars. Fraser did not know much of it, but he knew that this watch was expensive. "Since you put in to my table, do you want to give me as a present?" Fraser gave a sinister smile. "My father gave it to me for my birthday. How could I give it to you?" Filip red at Fraser. "Since you were not to give me, you were tried to set me up. How along will it be sentenced with this crime?" Fraser curled his lip and took out his cell phone. He was ready to call the police. "I don''t know thew. Why don''t we ask the policeman?" Filip returned to the office and took back the Rolex from the head teacher''s hand, ¡°Keep it, ok?" "No, this rolex is apensation. You ckmailed me once, and we have not finished it yet." Fraser said this and went to the window. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Well. Your Porsche looks good. I''m afraid I''ll never have such a nice car in my life for a family like mine." Fraser shook his head and sighed. "You can''t have it. I will never give it to you." Filip said and clenched his teeth. "I know you loathe to give up, so I can only look at it." Fraser said. "Only, although I can''t get it, I think you have no chance to drive it, because I n to go to the police station tomorrow that told them you and Luna ckmailed me.¡± Fraser grinned, revealing his white teeth. "You have one night to think about it. Call me when you have the result." Fraser took out a piece of paper, wrote his phone number on it, then spat on it and stuck it to Filip''s chest. Filip was totally defeated by Fraser. He waspletely defeated. "By the way, Filip, I really want to ask you a question." Fraser stopped as he was about to leave. "In fact, I have been holding this question for a long time." Filip turned around and looked at Fraser, ¡°What do you want to ask?" "From the day we became ssmates, I did not offend you, showed you respect and stayed away from you. Why did you insult and bully me over and over again?" "I know the reason why Stefan and Patrick treated me as an improper servant every day was because of your instructions. Originally, they were not like that. But they treated me badly after they were with you." Fraser had been obsessed with this problem for three years. "Is it because of Luna?¡± Fraser looked at Filip and asked seriously. "Yes, you are a loser and don¡¯t have qualification to pursue Luna." "You know what? In fact, Luna did not hate you so much at the beginning and even liked you, but I destroy your image little by little. After I sent your scandal to Luna, she began to dislike you and hate you." Filip sneered. "That why don¡¯t let me go even if you have already with Luna?" Fraser''s face was calm. "There are many reasons. First, I like to see you cheap. Actually the money Stefan and Patrick gave you was from me, so you should be grateful to me. Without me, you can not go to school in DH First School and even survive. "Second, I can''t bear the fact that Luna liked you before. At the thought of my woman once actually liked a poor guy, I feel nauseous. So, after Luna became my woman, I hated you even more." "I see." Fraser chuckled and stepped directly down from the teaching building. After taking a long breath, Fraser felt muchfortable. Filip had been bulling him for three years. Finally on this day, Fraser was relieved. Fraser had been waiting for this day for a long time. Today is a good day. He took avenge and his parents were back. He went down to find their parents. Joanna looked at Li Dakang, pointing to Filip''s Porsche. She said, "Li Dakang, was our son talking about this car?" "I think so." Li Dakang nodded his head. "Do you think such an old car is good enough for our son?" Joanna looked disgusted. "Fraser suffered a lot for so many years of poverty. How about we can buy him a Porsche 918, which only costs more than 20 million. "No need to discuss on this little case, just buy it." Joanna said tly. Fraser stood behind his parents, listening to their conversation. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Dad, Mom, how much money do you have? How can you a car costs more than 20 million?" Fraser walked over and looked at his parents. He waspletely speechless. Fortunately, there was no one around. If anyone had heard their parents talking like that, they would have thought they were crazy. "We are kidding." Joanna saw her son with a smile, ¡°Your grandfather said a boy should be raised in a poor condition, or you will be a bad guy." "But three years should be enough for you."Joanna said. "Say something, Li Dakang. Don''t you forget what we said when we came?" Joanna red at Li Dakang. "Well, that depends on his ability." Li Dakang hesitated for a moment and said, "How about we learn from Mr. Wang to gave his son 500 million so that he can practice his skills?" "Mom and Dad, don''t you kid me." Fraser could not helpughing. "You are tired after a whole day''s train ride. I''d better take you to have a meal and take a rest first." Fraser said. Li Dakang suddenly stopped when they were at the shool gate and asked, ¡°Fraser, is there a back door of your school?" "There''s a little wood. We can get out from there, too." "Let''s go that way." Li Dakang turned his head and walked towards the woods. "Why?" "Did you see that balding middle-aged man? He is Mason Wood, the leader of DH First School. He calls me every day and asks me out to dinner. He annoyingly kills me." Li Dakang said in a face of disgust. Fraser looked at Mason and gasped. He was the leader of DH First School. However, Mason was inferior to his father. Chapter 28 Grace’ Enemy Chapter 28 Grace¡¯ Enemy ¡°Li Dakang, why are you avoiding him? Don''t you want to invest in Donhey?" Joanna asked after they walked out of the school. Li Dakang shook his head, ¡°It is not the time yet." "It has been three years since I left Donhey. In the past three years, Donhey has undergone tremendous changes. I should always be prepared before I meet Mason." Li dakang said. ¡°But they''re all here, and we can''t avoid them. He helped our son." Joanna was embarrassed, ¡°No matter what, we should thank him." Li Dakang was tired of listening to this. He hated saying polite things. Fraser had been curious about why the Principle would suddenly help him, but it turned out to be Mason. Of course, the principle was not qualified to contact with Mason directly, presumably Mason called the director of the education bureau, and then the director of the education bureau call principal. Fraser was d to understand it. With such a big backstage, he had nothing to fear in Donhey. "I don''t know where I''m going after all these years of not going home." Li Dakang looked at the strange but familiar city. "Dad. I have bought the house, and you can go and live in it." Fraser handed over the keys to the house he had bought. ¡°Cloud is too high profile for us. We''re going back to the vige." Li dakang shook his head. "Dad, how did you know that the house I bought is in Cloud?" Fraser hasn''t said anything yet. Joanna smiled and said, "Do you think you can hide it from me? The house is for you. There are too many people living in the dormitory and the conditions are too bad.¡± Fraser asked, ¡°Do you own The Old Days?" Li Dakang shook his head. "No?" Fraser was stunned for a moment. It turned out that his parents was not the mysterious rich. But then Joanna said, "You own the car, Fraser." "You are the boss of that bar. It''s under your name." Joannaughed again. "Me?" Fraser pointed his forefinger at his nose in disbelief. "Okay, now we are going back to hometown, you can stay here and call this number if someone bullies you again. He''ll help you out of any trouble." Joanna left a business card for Fraser and got on a bus. "They are rich, but they tried to save money by giving up take a taxi." Fraser looked at his parents and shook his head with a wry smile. If it were not for the car had more than eight million, Fraser would not believe his parents were rich. The rich would not take a bus. "It is my bar." After school, Fraser called E and asked her out. Since it was his bar, he would be there more often. After a while, Fraser made a phone call to Grace, ¡°Grace, are you free tonight?" "I have been waiting for the mysterious rich man for two days. I''m so angry that he had not yet appearred." Grace lost her temper at the other end of the phone. "I''m in The Old Days. Would you like to have a drink?" Fraser said seductively. "Drink? Okay, we had not enjoyed it thest time since we met those idiots. I would like to have a drink with you." When Grace heard of drinking, she was instantly excited. After hunging up the phone, Grace patted on Austin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Austin, wake up. Let¡¯s go." "The rich man hase out?" Austin opened his eyes and nced at the airport. "No, but we don¡¯t wait for him any more. Let¡¯s get some drink" Grace said indifferently. "What if Boss Lam asks?" Austin shook his head. "I''ll get scolded." "You have me in your back." Grace tugged directly at Austin¡¯s cor and put him into the car and drove off to The Old Days. Meanwhile, Filip sat in his Porsche, looking wistful. "Filip. Does Fraser really have a recorder of us ckmailing him?" Sitting in the passenger seat, Luna paniced. "If he does go to the police with the recorder, we are both doomed." Luna swallowed with her voice full of fear. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Filip hit the steering wheel with his fist and grited his teeth. "This bastard is threatening to Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. take this Porsche with his recorder. Fuck!" Filip didn''t want to give the car to him, but he didn''t want to go to jail either. "The point is, he has something that threatens us, but we have nothing to hold against him, and now we are being led by him." Filip frowned. "No, I must do something." "There is nothing we can do. Fraser has Grace behind him, he is not afraid of us now.¡± Luna pursed her lips and said helplessly, "Maybe you should give him the car." "At least we don''t have to go to jail." "Grace, that bitch. I will take care of her one day.¡± If there was no Grace, Filip can use some dirty means, but he dared not to do so with her there. But Grace would definelt protect Freser. "I remember." Filip suddenly patted his forehead. "Maybe we can ask him for help." Filip slightly raised his mouth corner, showing a trace of excitement. "Who, Filip?" "Jimmy Hamilton, n''s son. Except him, no one dares to touch Grace''s people." Filip said and chuckled. With that, Filip started the car and drove out of the school. "Wow. Whose car is it? It''s so cool." As the Porsche drove out, its perfectly streamlined shape attracted a lot of attention. In the evening, Filip made a phone call to Jay, ¡°Jay, can you introduce n¡¯s son to me?" "What a coincidene, I happened to ask him for help. We had an appointment to The Old Dyas for drinking. Come with me." Jay said on the other end of the phone. "By the way, remember to take the two beauties, especially the one called Quinn. Zach has been missing her." Jay gave a sinister smile. "Ok. See you in the evening." After hanging up the phone, Filip turned his head to look at Luna, ¡°You call Quinn and Lacie and ask them out." "Filip, that is not good." Luna was embarrassed. "What''s wrong with that?" Filip asked. "Jay and Zach are yboys who have no real feelings for Quinn and Lacie. They just want to y the girls. Quinn and Lacie are my good friends, I connot betray them. That day in the bar, Luna knew that Jay and Zach would cheat on a woman. "Luna, what is your problem? It was you had been asking me to introduce them the rich second generation. And now that I''ve introduced them, and you''ve gone back on your word?" Filip was angry, frowning. "Jay and Jimmy are brothers. If I offend Jay, I will also offend Jimmy. Without Jimmy, how can we deal with Fraser and get back the recorder?" Filip staring at Luna said in a cold voice. Luna bit her lip and struggled for a while before finally making a phone call to Quinn and Lacie. "Good, Luna, don¡¯t worry. Quinn and Lacie although looked noble, but in fact they are cheaper than E. Otherwise, why do they want to find the rich second generation? They just want money." "They are not as stupid as you think. They know that even if they find a rich second generation, they will not marry them. As long as they can enjoy the luxurious nightlife with them and get some luxuries that ordinary girls cannot afford, it will be enough for them." Luna frowned and stared at Filip, ¡°What about me?" "You''re different. I have feelings for you. I''m sure we''ll get married." Filip said with a smile after seeing Luna was angry. "By the way, tell them to take a taxi. My Porsche will only take the two of us, and you will reimburse them for the travel expenses." Filip drove towards to The Old Days after saying that. "When we get to know Jimmy, we won''t have to be afraid of Grace." On the way, Filip said such a sentence. Chapter 29 Poor Friend of Ella Chapter 29 Poor Friend of E The location of The Old Days was remote. It took Fraser 50 yuan to take a taxi. "If Filip doesn''t give me the Porsche, I''ll buy a car, but what kind of car I should buy?" Fraser said to himself as he stood at the door of The Old Days. Although Fraser had driven a car since he was very young, he did not know anything about cars, especially luxury cars. When he was a child, the luxury car in his eyes was BMW, Mercedes and Audi, but now he has more than 8 millions, he did not want those cars. He would like to see whether Filip would give him the car or not. Anyway, Fraser made up his mind this time. If Filip did not give him porsche, he would report him. There were all kinds of expensive luxury cars parked at the door of The Old Days. Fraser said to himself, "I didn''t expect the geographical location is so far away and so many people are stilling." The more people came, the more he earned. When Fraser saw rows of luxury cars, he felt d. After waiting at the door for a while, he saw a red Ford pulled up in front of him. E got off with a man and a woman. "This is Michelle Lawson, my best friend. Isn¡¯t she beautiful?" E said with a smile, holding the girl''s arm. Fraser nodded his head. The girl named Michelle Lawson was very quiet. She was the kind of girl who looked good at first nce, with long hair, skinny jeans and long legs. Fraser actually felt that he was not as tall as a girl. "This name is Paul Stewart, my junior high school ssmate, but now he quit and has a job now. E was m to introduce Paul. After Fraser introduced himself, everyone went into the bar together. Grace would bete because the airport was too far to The Old Days. As just entered the door, Paul eyes were bright, and he stopped, ¡°This is The Old Days. It is fucking awesome, especially this dragon. I heard it is made of gold, which a lot." The guest from other provinces and cities rather than the locals came to The Old Days. They were all attracted by the golden dragon. E did not believe this dragon was made of pure gold but ted with ayer of gold. But even if it was gold-ted, it still cost a lot from its lifely carver. E rolled at Paul, ¡°Is this your first time toe to a bar. Don''t look around, find a ce to sit down!" "I go to a bar every day, but it is my first time to The Old Day. The fucking consumption here is too high. It can not be afforded by ordinary people. It is for the rich second generation.¡± After saying that, Paul looked at Fraser craftily, ¡°Fraser, are you also a rich second generation?" Fraser touched his head in embarrassement. How did he know that? "I''m just kidding. I know you''re not a rich second generation. You just won the lottery." Paul gave a ¡°What is the big deal with the rich second generation?" Said E. "Fraser is not inferior than them." If it were not for Fraser repeatedly told E and asked her not to expose his indenty, E would now have talking about it. That he spent more than two million to buy a house with full money can made all rich second generation in Donhey. Neither Filip nor Jay had two million. "Yes, Fraser''s luck is not worse than theirs. Fraser, how about you buy a lottery ticket tomorrow and win another 500,000 yuan?" Paul said with a smile, which could not be told it was mocking or careless joke. "Yes, I buy it every day, but I hit it once." Fraser said this and found a ce to sit down. The waiter came over and his expression was changed when he saw Fraser, ¡°Man, you are here again." "Yes, you do not wee me?" Fraser smiled yfully. He was guessing in the heart whether this waiter knew his identity. "Wee, of course." The waiter smiled warmly, ¡°Man, what would you like to drink? Set or a carte, here''s the wine list." "You order it." Fraser pushed the wine list to Paul and E. Paul first took over the wine list, ¡°I will order, Fraser." Fraser smiled slightly and did not care. "Damn, it''s so expensive. Don''t you deceive people by charging sixty for the cheapest beer?" At a N?velDrama.Org ? content. nce, Paul frowned. "The snow beer costs 20 in other bars, but you charge 80 here!" ck shop, absolute ck shop! Paul put his arm around Fraser''s shoulder and said, "Fraser, why don''t we go somewhere else? This ce is too fucking expensive!" Fraser turned his face sideways and said to Paul, "It''s all right, Paul. You can order as you like. You don''t have to save money for me.¡± "Yeah, we are already here. Why should we leave?" E grabbed Paul''s arm and grabbed the wine list. "Give us two dozen Budweisers." Paul stared at E and whispered, ¡°Budweiser costs more than a hundred." "Rx, Fraser is rich. He is not a poor guy like you." E gave Paul a look. Paul was angry and did not speak. "Anything else?" "By the way, Michelle doesn''t drink. Bring us a bottle of beverages." E added. "E, I just drink water." Michelle finally spoke. This was the first time she spoke after she entered the bar. "Okay, anything else?" The waiter continued. "Enough, enough." Paul nodded and felt distress for Fraser about the money. "Have some snacks. By the way, Fraser, can I order some foreign wine? I don''t want to drink beer." E looked at Fraser and said, "The beer is for you two." "Two bottles of Hennessy." Fraser spoke at this time. "By the way, two bottles of royal salute, and two bottles of XO..." Fraser did not look at the wine list and said directly, ¡°Serve more snacks and fruit. I do not want this table have free ce." "Sure, man, I will serve you now." After the waiter left, Paul was stunned directly. Michelle looked at Fraser. Only E was calm. Compared with that Fraser spent more than two million to buy a house with full money, it was a little case. "Fraser, you are not the fucking rich second generation, but you are richer than a rich second generation!" Paul swallowed saliva and was exicted, ¡°The royal salute cost 3,800 per bottle, two bottles cost 7,600. Hennessy, XO cost thousands, and the fucking total price..." Paul can not even imagine that. He was now working in a car shop and earned less than two thousand a month. How could he not be shocked that Fraser had spent his sry for a year at random? "Fraser.We only have four people. Michelle does''t drink alcohol. It is a waste to order so much.¡± E was not distressed about money, but felt it was redundant. "No, I''ll have two friends overter." "We are not eating buffet. If we can not take it all, there will be no fine. Rx." Fraser was indifferent to say so. Anyway, they would be taken back if they cannot take them all. Fraser thought in the mind. "Fraser, let''s find a ce to be sworn." Paul moved his ass, came to Fraser, ¡°It will be cool to be your brother." "I hung out every day. But I''ve never been that high before. When the waiter brings the wine, I''ll send a message to my friends so that they can admire it." Paul said with a face of excitement. Fraser looked at Paul, shook his head and smiled. When Fraser just got rich, he also wanted to show off, butter he restrained himself, because once he was exposed as his identity of the rich second generation, he would not be able to make intimate friends. With the identity of the rich second generation to make friends, it was difficult to tell whether the other side was interested in their money, or him. But now, Fraser felt that he can distinguish the people around. At least Paul was worth making friends with. No sooner the waiter brought the wine, Paul and E took out a mobile phone to take photo and post it in Moments. Michelle was calm as always. At this time, the people sitting on the table next to Fraser were not happy. A bald man stood up, pointing to the waiter with the wine, ¡°Son of bitch, what are you doing? Wee before them, but you serve them first?" Chapter 30 Did His Indentity Have been Exposed? Chapter 30 Did His Indentity Have been Exposed? The bald man headed toward the waiter with face ferocious, and was ready to have a fight. This bald man was called Daniel Johnson. Although he was not a loca, he was a powful figure from other cities. In their ce, no matter where he went, everone showed him repect. But today in The Olds Days, he was earlier than Fraser and others, he did not get his wine, but Fraser had his all. Wasn''t it obvious that he was despised? "Daniel,e back and sit down!" At the table a man spoke, who seemed to be nobler than the bald man, and as soon as he spoke, the bald man sat back. "Jasper, they humiliated us." The bald man was choked to say. "Don''t be impulsive, Donhey is not our territory." continued the man. And the waiter that was scolded by bald man kept calm on the face. Even if the fierce bald man almost started fighting. There was no sign of fear in his face, and he did not apologize. Fraser gave the waiter a tip, and the waiter smiled, ¡°Thank you, boss." "All right, you can go. Serve this table quickly, don''t keep the clients waiting." Fraser patted the waiter on the shoulder. "Ok, boss." The waiter nodded respectfully. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "My God, what did he call you?" Paul looked at Fraser in surprise, ¡°Did this waiter called your boss?" "You give him 200, he will also call your boss. You can tryter." Fraser said with a smile. Fraser did not notice that, but after the reminder of Paul, he realized that something was wrong and he looked like the boss here. And the waiter, too, behaved like his staff. Fraser thought: ¡®Does the waiter know who I am?¡¯ Never mind. He had to confort the bald man and others, in case they were not happy and won¡¯te next time. And he would lose a client. Fraser casually picked up a dozen of Budweiser and a bottle of royal salute and came to the bald man. The balc man clentch his fist, staring at Fraser, ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t like you and want to punch you, and you "Sorry about that. It''s a misunderstanding. I came to apologize to you." Fraser opened the Budweisers and gave each person a bottle, ¡°Take a drink, and there are on me." "What do you mean?" The bald man was confused. "The waiter you scolded was my friend. He served me first by seeing I am here, so he neglected you." "I apologize on behalf of my friend. Pleasee often to The Old Days." Fraser took the lead to drink half a bottle of Budweiser. "Good drinker, boy." The man at the table was full of praise for Fraser. "You take a drink, I am leaving." Fraser drank and returned to his seat. "Jasper, this boy is interesting and generous to give us this wine worth several thousand." After Fraser left, the bald man smiled and said, "It is said that the rich second generation in Donhey is rich and powerful. I didn''t believe till now." "Daniel, does this boy look like a rich second generation?" The man, named Jasper, asked with his eyes narrowed and his eyes fixed on Fraser. "Yes, and no." "Look at that table of wine, it''s not cheap, plus he gave us the royal salute. He is so generous. If he is not the rich second generation, he is the rich first generation." The bald man shook his head, ¡°He is too young to reach the age of entrepreneurship." "But he is lowly, which is not a behavior of a rich second generation." The bald was confused. "You''re right." "Jasper, let¡¯s drink and don¡¯t care about a boy. Even if he is rich second generation, should we make friends with him?" Baldie smided in disdain. "I don¡¯t think so. The mysterious plutocrat was known only as the owner of the bar, but I heard he has a son." "This boy asked us toe often to here. What does he mean?" Jasper frowning, changed his facial expression into serious, "This shows this boy is the person of The Old Days. With his age, he is not the simple client or the waiter. Who do you think he is?" "Jasper, you mean he is the son of the mysterious rich man?¡± The bald man¡¯s expression changed. Jasperraised the beer and interrupted his words "Come on, let¡¯s drink. Since the young master spoke, we shoulde to Donhey to support is business." The bar was in a hubbub. Although the bald man and others were next door to Fraser, but he could not hear what the other side said. He would have thought that just a casual slip of the tongue could have exposed his identity. Not long after Fraser sat down, someone came to drink with him. "Little rich man, I meet you again." Fraser was stunned for a moment, looking at this strange face, he asked "You are?" "You treated all the people to drink that night." The man reminded Fraser, "I was there too." "I was in such a hurry and I didn''t thank you. And Ie here to have a drink with you today. Ie here to thank you." Fraser smiled faintly and touched the cup with the man. Within a few minutes, Fraser met a few people to show gratitude to him. In the end he had to borrow a hat and wear it, lest anyone should recognize him again. "Fraser, you are too generous. How many people you treated them to drink? There are so many people "Fraser, they said you treated all the seats. How much did it cost?" E was also shocked again. Fraser got dizzy after drinking, and he directly said the truth, ¡°About a million." "But then we got into a drunken brawl and the pub asked us another million inpensation." After Fraser said this, Michelle who had been kept was shocked. "You are too rich and spent more than 2 million for one night!!" Paul was almost scared to faint. "Oh on, I''ll go to the bathroom and throw up." Fraser, wearing a hat, trotted all the way to the toilet. On his way to the toilet, he saw a group of familiar figures. Damn it, how could they meet them again? At a VIP table, a group of men and women were sitting there, having a good time. After three rounds of wine, Jimmy looked at Jay, with a deep smile "Jay, you will spend a lot tonight." The wine on the table was very expensive. Jimmy was not a fool and understood Jay needed his help. "Come on, did anything happen to you today?" Jimmy was Jay''s brother, and he would not let him alone since he hade across troubles. "Jimmy, to tell you the truth, I did have a problem." Jay frowned and said, "It''s embarrased." "Jay, just tell me. Nothing is embarrassed between us." Jimmy frowned and made a joke. "Did you cuckold me?" "How could that be, how could I have done such a thing?" "Stupid, I am joking." Jimmy gave Jay a look. "You are really drunk." "Recently a woman has been looking for me and said she would kill me if she found me."Jay said it in embarassment. "Why, you''ve got the other girl pregnant again? No way, which girl dares to kill you?" "You are my brother. Who dares to kill you?" Jimmy frowned and said with a tough tone. "Tell me who she is, and I''ll get some men to straighten her out for you." asked Jimmy faintly. ¡°Grace Lam, the daughter of Boss Lam.¡± Chapter 31 Revenge from Filip Chapter 31 Revenge from Filip ¡°My God, what did you do to that woman?" Jimmy was confused. "She''s a tough woman to deal with and she has Austin with her. He is a ruthless character. Even my dad was very polite to him." said Jimmy. "Yes." Jay was pale on face, ¡°Both Zach and me is be chased by Grace to kill." "My God, did you guys all provoke her?" Looking at their sad faces, Jimmy suddenlyughed. "Yes. Jimmy, help us. In the whole Donhey, only your family canpete with Boss Lam." Zach also begged him. "In fact, this is not a big deal. My dad can deal with it with a sentence. But if Ie to my Dad and my Dad asks help from Boss Lam, he will owe Boss Lam a favor. Jimmy showed a yfully smile, ¡°You can''t let my father go to find Boss Lam by doing nothing." "Jimmy. We''ll each give you one thousand yuan if you can help us get rid of Grace." Zach gritted his teeth and said reluctantly. "Only one hundred thousand?" Jimmy chuckled and shook his head, ¡°It seems that the life of your rich second generation is not worth much." "Although Grace is a woman, she attacks hard. A few days ago, one of my father''s man offended her, she gave that guy a cut in the front of my father. And that was for my father''s sake. If that guy is not my father''s man, he might be death." Jimmy smiled coldly. Lacie stood up and looked at Jimmy, ¡°Jimmy, do you mean Andrew Chang?" "Yes. Why do you know him?" Jimmy looked at Lacie and asked. "He''s my brother." Lacie said in embarrassment, ¡°My brother cheated some money from Fraser. She came to him afterwards, not only to take back the money, but also hit him and stabbed him with a knife. My brother is still lying in the hospital now." "Do you hear me? I''m not making up stories to scare you. Here''s a living example!" Jimmy shrugged and chuckled. After listening to this story, Zach and others were frightened. They had not been stabbed before, and did not want to be stabbed. What should they do if they were hurt? "Jimmy, two hundred thousand, is it ok?" Zach was anxious, bit his teeth and said holding his thigh. "Jimmy, I will give you two hundred thousand too." Filip said. As Jay wanted to speak, Jimmy interrupted him, ¡°You don''t need to give me money. We are brothers. I can''t take your money." Jimmy said coldly, pointing to Zach and Filip, ¡°Five hundred thousand yuan each of you." Jimmy added another fifty thousand, but neither Zach nor Filip dared to disagree, and they were clearly frightened. "Transfer now. I will send my Alipay No. to you. I will deal with it when I got home with your money." Jimmy smiled insidiously. Without a moment''s hesitation, Zach transferred the money directly. Since Filip bought Jay''s Porsche, he had no that much money, so he had to make a phone call to his father. His father gave him three hundred thousand. "Jimmy. The money has been transferred to you." Filip looked at Jimmy and said.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Well, I received your money. Rest assured, I will take care of Grace Lam. I promise she won''t bother you anymore. Jimmy said, patting his chest. Zach felt relieved, but Filip approached Jimmy and said, ¡°Jimmy, actually, my father has helped me to straighten Grace out. "Then why did you give me the money?" Jimmy frowned. "I won''t refund this money. If you need my help next time, I won''t take your money." Jimmy said with some worry. It took only a few thousand to handle affairs for others, but it took hundreds of thousands to handle affairs for these rich second generation. This business was usually worth hundreds of cases as usual. Jimmy didn''t want the money to be lost. "I need your help now." Filip smiled, ¡°Only you can help me on this matter." "Tell me abou tit." asked Jimmy faintly. "Grace knew Fraser recently. He always goes against me these days. Can you help ne deal with him with harsh mean?" Filip said. ¡°Harsh mean?" Jimmy looked at Filip and smiled, ¡°You tell me directly how you want to deal with him." "Make him disabled, or stab him with knife. Jimmy, I gave you a quarter of a million." Filip said, "Is it a quarter of a million enough to buy his an arm or a leg?" "Fifty thousand more, and I''ll break an arm or a leg." Jimmy narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Don''t forget. He''s no an ordinary man, he''s Grace''s younger brother. I will offend Grace Lam by breaking that guy''s leg." "Fine." Filip hastened to transfer him fifty thousand. Jimmy was excited to see the money. He did not expect he can easily get money from the rich second generation. He earned five hundred and fifty thousand in a night! "Ask him out and then call me, and I''ll bring someone over." Jimmy said when he saw the money. Filip can''t wait, ¡°I''ll ask him out tonight." "I''ll call my friends now and ask them toe over." Jimmy took out his mobile phone. And as it just got through, he found it was so noisy around him that he couldn''t hear clearly what was being said. "It''s too noisy here. I''ll go to the bathroom." Jimmy got up and went to the bathroom. And at this time, what Jimmy said on the phone was almost be heard clearly by Fraser. Although Fraser did not know Jimmy, Fraser saw him drinking with Filip. Aftering out of the bathroom, Fraser frowned and said, "Damn it, this stupid man said he would chop someone down, will he be me?" ¡°I need to hurry to leave!¡± Fraser came back as he just walked to the door of the bar, ¡°This is my bar. This is my ce. Why should I be afraid of them?¡± When he quietly returned to his seat, his phone rang. It was Filip. "Damn it, he found me!" Fraser was afraid. Now he can almost conclude that that guy in the toilet was to chop down him. Fraser tried to call his mother. When he was ready to dial, Grace and Austin came. "Fraser, sorry I''mte." Grace came over and said apologetically. Fraser said indifferently, ¡°It''s ok. We are not in a hurry to go home.¡± After Grace came, Fraser gave up calling his mother. Having Grace with him, he had nothing to worry about. Filip kept calling Fraser. Grace saw it and asked, ¡°Brother, who keeps calling you?" "Is it your girlfriend?" Grace covered her mouth,ughing and joking. "No, it''s Filip." Fraser shook his head. "Why is he calling you? I warned himst time, if he bothered you again, I''ll kill him." Grace arched her nose and said fiercely. Fraser looked embarrassed, ¡°I heard the news that he found someone to chop me down!" "How dare he chop my brother? Did he have guts?" Grace said frowning and pointing to his phone, ¡°Answer the phone and see what he wants to say.". Fraser pressed the answer button. "Fraser, son of bitch, why do you answer my phone sote?" As soon as the phone was put through, Filip swore on the phone. "Didn¡¯t you want my Porsche? Well,e to The Old Days and I''ll give it to you." Filip said and hung up the phone. Fraser was very clear in his mind that Filip was to seduce him to go out with his car. And then he would cut off an arm or a foot of his. Fraser heard that clearly. ¡°You wait here and I will go to Filip. Be careful, if we fight,e to help me." Fraser said jokingly. "I''ll go with you." Grace stood up. Chapter 32 How Much is the Most Expensive Wine Chapter 32 How Much is the Most Expensive Wine Soon, Fraser came to Filip. Fraser held out his hand and looked at Filip, ¡°Filip, I''m here." Filip startled when he saw Fraser and spit out that wine he had drunk into his mouth. "Filip, what are you doing? How can we drink after you spit like this?" Jay was unpleased and asked the waiter to bring some new bottles. "Excuse me, Jay." Filip apologized to Jay. Then, he raised his head and looked at Fraser and said, "Fraser, are you a human or a ghost? I''ve just finished my phone call. Why are you here so soon?" Fraser was stunned and found that Filip did not know that he was in The Old Days. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Where is the key?¡± Fraser asked. "Don''t hurry to get the key. You smell alcohol all over you. Come on, sit down and drink with us. I''ll give you the key after drinking.¡± Filip took a look at the door, and he had to hold Fraser since Jimmy was not here yet. Now if he gave the car keys to Fraser and Fraser took and car away, his n would be in vain. "No, it is out of fun to drink with you." said Fraser lightly. "Fraser. Who do you think you are? Filip asked you sit down and drink, you should value that." Luna raised her head and gave Fraser a nk look. ¡°No. I just came for the keys.¡± Fraser continued. "Son of bitch. Sit down. Do you hear me?" Filip became angry at this time. He suddenly stood up and pointed to Fraser''s nose, ¡°Sit down!" "Who is this? You have a bad temper!" Grace this time from Fraser behind emerged. Filip¡¯s anger immediately extinguished down when he saw Grace. "Why are you here, Grace?" Filip said unnaturally with his face muscle pulled. Grace folded her arms and looked at Filip, ¡°What is it? You cane here to y, while I can''t?" "Grace, I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t expect we can meet again so soon. What a coincidence!" Filip smiled and said politely "Grace, my father wants to invite Boss Lam to my house on the weekend. I wonder if Boss Lam is free." Filip was shrewd. He implied with this sentence that his father knew Grace¡¯s father, and Grace should not beat him. Grace rolled at Filip and said, ¡°Ask my father. Why the fuck do you ask me?" At this moment, Grace nced at the others andter got angry. She said, pointing to Zach and Jay with red eyes. "You two are here too!" "Good, good, I''ve been looking for you for a few days and I didn''t expect to run into you here." Grace took a deep breath and sneered, "Finally I found you." Grace took out her phone and called Austin, ¡°Austin,e here. I found the two people who beat me." Zach and Jay turned pale on face. This group of rich second generation usually bullied woman. Now the provoked Grace, it had no doubt that they kicked an iron te. And the two fake tigers had be two sick cats. "The night before yesterday you two beat me quite hard. How dare you beat a woman? Shame on you!" Grace nced at Zach and Jay mercilessly. "He will trample break your dick when he is here!" Jay and Zach quickly covered their thighs as soon as Grace said that. Their joy of lower half of the body and even the rest of their lives relied on that thing. If it was trampled off, should they continue to live? With Grace supporting him, Fraser had confidence instantly. He sat down in front of Filip with a smile, ¡°Filip, you said on the phone that you will give me your car. Where is the key now?" "Key, key..." Filip thought for a long time, and then said, ¡°My friend has it. He went to the toilet, and when hees back, I will ask him to give you." "Filip, is your friend swarthy, tall and chubby?" Fraser tried to describe the appearance of Jimmy with the impression just now. "How do you know?" Filip was shocked, frowning. "I guess it." The look in the eyes that Filip saw Fraser wasplex. He was right. How could that be? "Okay, I''ll wait for your friend toe over." Fraser thought for a while and thought he had no need to worry. With Grace standing here, no one dared to touch him. And everyone in Donhey dared not offend the daughter of Boss Lam. By the way, this was his bar. As long as he showed his identity, all the waiters in the bar would protect him. At that moment, Austin came over, holding a bottle of beer in his hand. He drank and walked over. "Grace, where are they?" Austin came over and asked. "They are sitting right in front of us." Grace pointed to Jay and Zach. Jay and Zach scared to shrink the body. They had seen the skill of Austin. They can beat a woman, but they were far inferior to Austin. "Bro, sit down and drink. What can talk about it." Jay said with some cowness. Grace picked up the cup and poured the wine directly to Jay, ¡°Fuck, just beat him!" Austin was embarrassed, ¡°Grace, how about I beat hen when we are out?" "Why we can¡¯t fight here?" Grace frowned. "Boss told us not to make troubles in here. If the mysterious rich man is offended, it will have impact on his business." Austin whispered in Grace''s ear. Grace bit her teeth and was angry, ¡°He only cares about his business. I have been bullied, but he only cares about his business!" Grace did not force Austin again although she was angry. She sat down, with her legs crossed over the wine table in a domineering manner. "Austion, why are you standing? This sofa is so big. Sit down!" Grace nced at Austin. Austin didn''t quite understand what Grace meant, but he still sat down. "Hey boy, didn''t you say you''d buy us a drink?" Grace looked at Jay and asked. Jay smiled in the mind and thought, no matter what misunderstanding between them, there would be an opportunity to turn the enemy into a friend as long as they can sit together to drink. But Zach was unhappy. If he had known about this, why should he give money to Jimmy? He could solve the problem with drinks, but he spent a quarter of a million, so he was angry about that. Jay nodded to Grace, "Grace, it was a misunderstanding. It was our fault to offend you. Please forgive us." Grace shook her head. "I''m just a little woman." Jay''s expression changed. How could this not y cards ording to the routine? Grace pointed to the wine on the table. "You bought me a drink," he said. "You won''t let me drink the rest of yours, will you?" "Certainly no, Grace, what do you want to drink? I will order. Waiter,e here!" Jay raised his voice and told the waiter over. When the waiter came, Grace smiled and asked, "How much is the most expensive wine here?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "The most expensive wine we have here is called Romanicondi. It was made in 2002 and sold for over 80,000 bottles. It''s a global limited edition. We still have two bottles in stock.¡± The waiter looks at Grace with interest. "Bring them all up." Grace nodded her head slightly. Jay''s face turned ck. It cost 160,000 for these two bottles of wine. It was expensive. "Boy, do you feel distressed? If you are distressed, we won¡¯t order his wine." Grace asked after she saw Jay''s changed his expression. "Since you like to drink, we will order it." Jay said reluctantly. "That''s good." Grace pointed to the wine on the table. "Take all the wine off the table and put in new ones." Jay''s face was ck again, and he dared not speak. As soon as the waiter left, Jimmy came back, followed by seven or eight others. Chapter 33 Grace’s Temper Chapter 33 Grace¡¯s Temper The people behind Jimmy were specially recruited to cut down Fraser. "Jimmy, youe back." Seeing Jimmy, Filip seemed to see the God who came to save him. "Is that boy here?" Jimmy asked. "Yes, yes, the one just sat beside me." Filip said. Jimmy took a look at Fraser, and then fixed his eyes on Austin and Grace, ¡°What''s going on, Grace?" "Well... It''s a bit of a coincidence, but it turns out they''re drinking in The Old Days too." Filip said, ncing at the group of people behind Jimmy. The group looked bluffing from all sides. "Jimmy, are they all your people?" Filip asked excitedly. "Yes, I''ve called a few." Jimmy frowned as he looked at Austin. "It is enough to deal with Fraser? I could have dealt with him myself if Grace hadn''t protected him." Filip snorted andughed in disdain. "That boy, of course, isn''t worth mentioning, but Austin sitting next to him is the one I was talking about." Jimmy said. "Austin is at least half of the credit for Boss Lam getting where he is today." "Is he that good?" Filip unconsciously took a closer look at the brother after hearing what Jimmy said. "Yeah." Jimmy was mncholy. He would bring more people he had known Austin was here. Filip recalled the picture that Patrick was kicked by him. Patrick was 100 kilos weight. Jimmy came over and sat down. He looked at Grace with a smile. "I didn''t expect Grace is here." "Damn. It''s you." When Grace saw Jimmy, she frowned, ¡°Do you bring those people to cut me?" "Grace, our two families are a cooperative rtionship." Jimmy said quickly, "Why should I cut you?" "Do you mean you are ready to cut me if our two families do not cooperate?" Grace chuckled. Jimmy got angry, ¡°Grace, are you deliberately picking on me?" "Yes, I am. Try to beat me." Grace gave Jimmy a nk look. Jimmy clenched his fist and pounded it on the table. "Don''t forget, this is my father''s ce." "Yes, this is your father''s ce, so you can try to beat me." Grace continued to provoke Jimmy. Jimmy looked back at Austin. Austin looked at him too. "Good men don''t fight women." Jimmy thought about it and decided not to move. "I fight instead. I will not be afraid even if you have many people. Do you try to scare me with so many people?" Grace looked at the people standing behind Jimmy and sneered. "Grace, Did I offend you? Why do you speak so harshly?" Jimmy was speechless. ¡°You haven''t offended me yet, but you will soon. Don''t you find these people to settle me?¡± Grace sneered. Jimmy did not deny that, ¡°Grace, they were wrong, please forgive them." "Fuck, Jimmy, what do you think I am? They beat me, and you want me to forgive them by saying they were wrong?" Grace was furious, ¡°If this matter spread, I will be ashamed." "Now that they''vee to me, I''ve got to help them. Grace, you draw a way and I''ll round it up for you." Said Jimmy. "Well, I''ll give them two ways." Grace said, ¡°The first way, let them kneel down to apologize to me in the bar andpensate my medical expenses of 100 thousand yuan." "Grace, you have gone too far. There are so many people in this bar. They have status in Donhey. If they kneel down to you, it will be a shame." Jimmy was speechless that Grace was too tricky. "So you don''t agree with the first way I say, do you?" Grace chuckled. "Of course not." Jimmy didn''t even think about it. Although he didn''t know Zach, he did know Jay. Jay would never kneel down for a woman, let alone in public. "Grace, what is the second way?" Zach drank a ss of wine and calmed himself. It was only then that he realized the seriousness of the matter. The ck second generation was more difficult to deal with than the rich second generation. "The second is simpler. You don''t have to do anything." Grace spread out her hand and smiled. "Grace, what are you trying to do? Just say it." Jimmy asked, frowning. "The first way is peace, but you refused it. We can only choose the second way. That''s war!" The mouth of Grace rose, ¡°They don¡¯t understand the meaning of war, but Jimmy, I think you should understand." "Since childhood, even my dad couldn''t bear to hit me. But these two guys beat me up. Frankly speaking, I can''t take it. I have to take some parts off them." Grace said. Hearing this, Jay and Zach could not help but shivered. They understood that words ¡°take some parts off them¡±, which meant to break their arms and legs. Jimmy hit the table. Since he took the money, naturally he cannot let Grace beat Zach et al. "Grace, I will take the responsibility for them. If you want to fight, fight with me." Jimmy said patting the table. Zach and Jay were touched to see this. "Jimmy, how much did you receive?" Grace knew Jimmy very well. He won¡¯t do this if the money was not enough. "It''s none of your business, Grace." Grace nodded and stood up. "Well, Jimmy, since you insist oning forward, I will put this ount on your head. If you can shoulder my anger, I will ept it." "But if you can''t, I''ll do the same with them." Taking a look at Zach and Jay, Grace said coldly. "Brother, Austin, let''s go." Grace and others returned to their seats. After they were back, Paul pointed to Jimmy, whispered, ¡°Dude, do you know Jimmy?" "No." Fraser shook his head. "Then why did you sit together?" Paul was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°I was intended to find you, but I dared not be there after I saw Jimmy." "Why? He is not a tiger which will eat you." Said Fraser lightly. "Jimmy is not a tiger, but he is much more terrible than a tiger. Do you know why I do not go to school? Because of this guy." Paulined. "What is going on?" Fraser raised his eyebrows and looked at Paul with great interest. Paul mugged his wine and said, "When I was in junior high school, my grades were not good. I failed in senior high school, so I had to go to professional high school. In my first day of school, he came to me to collect protection money. Do I need him to protect me? That''s why I didn''t give him the money." "And?" Fraser smiled and wanted to hear Paul continue to brag, but he did not speak. But E said for Paul, ¡°And, from that day on, he was beaten every day. Jimmy''s people hit him as long as they saw him and even put his quilt on the ground, so that he did not have a ce to sleep. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "In the end, he dropped out." "Paul, you have so embarrassing history." Fraserughed. "It was not embarrassment. This is an age ofpeting father. Jimmy¡¯s father is n, I cannot defeat him." Paul pressed his mouth and said, ¡°If on one-on-one hit, I''m not afraid of him." "This may not be true. Jimmy did not rely on his father." Grace said, ¡°He is capable, and , he is the youth free boxing champion ofst session." "That good?" Fraser was surprised. At this time, Fraser patted his thigh and shouted, ¡°Fuck! Didn''t I go to get the car keys? How can I forget that?" ------------ Chapter 34 Quinn Got Beaten Chapter 34 Quinn Got Beaten ¡°Fraser, what car keys are you talking about?" E asked. "Porsche keys. I just went there and asked Filip for the keys." Fraser frowned. "It that porsche Filip drove to the school today is yours?" E was stunned, looking at Fraser. "No. The Porsche is his." Fraser smiled, knowing that E had misunderstood. "But Filip is going to give me his Porsche soon." Fraser smiled and said. "Fraser, are you confused? How could Filip give you his Porsche?" E gave Fraser a look, thinking he had drunk too much. "Just wait and see." Fraser was full of confidence, holding Filip''s criminal evidence. One was to be in prison, the other was to give him the car. Fraser believed that Filip would not be stupid to choose to be in prison. Fraser wondered if he could stop by and get the car keys. Fraser hesitated for a while before he decided to go. This was his ce, he should be afraid of nothing. After Filip saw Fraser came over. He slipped the porsche keys into Jimmy''s hand. Jimmy was stunned for a moment, ¡°Filip, what do you mean? Do you want to give me a car?" "Jimmy, I lend my car to you. I can¡¯t drive it these days. I wille to you when I can drive it, ok?" Filip asked. "Of course." Jimmy agreed happily, ¡°I drove it to pick up girls before. This car made it easy to pick up girls." Jay rolled his eyes at Jimmy, ¡°If you didn''t drive my Porsche every day to pick up girls, would I sell it to Filip at a low price?" "I stopped by the side of the road to buy a pack of cigarettes, someone smashed the window of my car when I came back. When I asked why they smashed my car, the man said it was the Porsche¡¯s owner slept with his wife. Well, luckily I called the police, or else I would have been beaten." Jay said helplessly. "Haha, you can learn sanda with me. If you can sanda, who dare to hit your car? Like me," Jimmy said, pping her chest, "if their husbands dare toe to me, I''ll just knock them into the hospital." "You can''t look after your own wife, so you me me?" Jimmy hummed. "Jimmy, why do you like sleeping young woman? Young woman is not good as student." Zach looked at Jimmy and shook his head, ¡°Students are clingy, but there are no other problems." "When you are sick of sleeping them, you delete them directly." Zach said. "I slept with little girls when I was in school, so I was tired of sleeping with them. Now, I like young woman, who are sensible on bed. You just need to pat her ass, she will know to change a position, and as you lie down, she will sit on you. As soon as you get up, she''ll go straight down on her knees. As soon as you get down on your knees, she''ll curl up. It will befortable to sleep with young woman. And it is not tired." "But if you throw a student on the bed, she will like a dead body. It''s not interesting." Jimmy pointed at Quinn and shook his head disinterested. Quinn was angry, frowning. ¡°Look at that. She gets angry with that. You can''t make a joke of her.¡± Jimmy was even more dismissive. "Who do you say is a dead body? Can you say something good?" Quinn could not help but frowned. "What? Are you unhappy?" Jimmy and Quinn looked at each other coldly. Jimmy picked up the wine cup and spilled it on Quinn''s head, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me!" "Quinn!¡± Luna quickly pulled Quinn for fear of provoking Jimmy. "Damn it, how dare you still stare at me!" Jimmy found that Quinn starign at him angrily, stood up and pped Quinn on the face. "I will beat you if you stare at me again!" Jimmy pointed to Quinn''s nose and said in a cold voice. Quinn began to cry on the spot after being beaten. "I hate you crying. Hold your tears back. I will take out your eyes if you cry again!" Jimmy said loudly. "Jimmy. Calm down, she''s my ssmate. She doesn''t know anything. Don''t be angry at her." Filip stood up to rescue Quinn. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Come on, let''s drink." Filip picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Jimmy. "The interest of the drinking was ruined by this bitch." Jimmy was angry and wanted to beat Quinn again, but was stopped. "Fuck. Did I wrong you by saying you''re like a corpse? If you feel wronged, get a room with me tonight and prove to me that you are not a corpse." After sitting down, Jimmy was still angry at Quinn. Quinn was too frightened to speak and just lowered her head. "Jimmy, give me a face, I asked this little girl out. She is Zach''s little sweetheart, please don''t bully her." Jay came over and patted Jimmy on the shoulder and said. "Since Zach has a crush on her, I won''t rob with you." Jimmy smiled at Zach and his anger subsided. Jimmy scared not only Quinn, but also Lacie and Luna. They did not dare to speak and the atmosphere in the box was tense. Fraser looked at Quinn sympathetically, but did not say anything. Fraser thought: Since the Porsche was in Jimmy''s hands, he would not be able to have it tonight. Filip this dog was quite clever. He knew if this Porsche was in his hand, it will be taken away, so he lent it to Jimmy! Fraser returned to his seat and E said, "Fraser, we are going back first. Michelle doesn''t want to stay here anymore." "Sure." "Paul, don''t you send us?" E stood up and kicked Paul. Pauly down on the sofa, ¡°E, I drink too much. Do you think I can drive? Even if I could drive, would you dare to sit?" E extended a middle finger to Paul, but had no choice and said, ¡°Forget it, Michelle and I will take a taxi. We''re really worried about to take your car." "You go on, we go first." Then she left the bar together with Michelle. As soon as they left, Paul immediately sat up, ¡°Come on, Fraser, let¡¯s drink." "Didn''t you drink too much?" Fraser smiled without a word. "As the saying goes, it will not to drink too much with a friend, and you are my friend." Paulughed. After drinking a few sips of wine with Paul, Fraser sat in front of Grace and asked, ¡°Grace, you talked about war with Jimmy. What does it all mean?" Before Grace spoke, Paul said, ¡°What a fool, I will tell you." "Peace means to make an offer. If the other side agrees, then the two sides will settle peacefully, in a way that does not involve the use of force, so as to be called peace." "The meaning of war is even simpler. The two sides make an appointment at a time and ce and bring the same number of troops. The two sides will have a war, but they should not use knives or guns. Or, the rules will be ruined.¡± "These are the rules in Donhey made by n and Boss Lam many years ago. Paul suddenly changed his expression after those words. He looked at Grace in surprise, ¡°Wait, Grace, do you want to take a war with Jimmy?" ¡°Yes, what''s the matter?¡± Grace said lightly. "Oh my God, can you take me with you?" Paul immediately got excited. Fraser smiled and patted Paul on his shoulder, ¡°It has been past for many years, do you still want to take revenge?¡± "Of course, it''s not toote for a gentleman to take his revenge. I never thought that I had waited only three years for the opportunity to do so." Paul felt as if the whole body to burn, full of power. "With your small body, I''m afraid not." Grace looked up and down at Paul and shook her head contemptuously. "Grace, let him go. He is excited and he will be desperate." Fraser advised. "I don''t want someone to fight for me, I want someone to have the ability." Grace said lightly. After that, Grace patted the shoulder of Austin, ¡°You can have a try on him." Austin nodded and asked out Paul. Chapter 35 Quinn the Renegade Chapter 35 Quinn the Renegade After Austin took Paul away, only Fraser and Grace were left. "Grace, are you sure?" Fraser looked at Grace and worried. "Are you afraid I''ll lose?" Grace smiled and showed no concern. "Don''t worry, I have Austin." Said Grace. "This is a group fight, not a one-on-one hit. He cannot fight with too many people even if he is great." Although Fraser did not want to break the morale of Grace, he did not want to let her underestimate the enemy. Underestimating the enemy was the taboo in war. Grace shook her head. "You never know." "Just now at their drinking table, I repeatedly challenged Jimmy, but Jimmy did not dare to touch me. Guess why?" Grace asked with a smile. "Why?" Fraser couldn''t understand. When Grace repeatedly provoked Jimmy, Fraser was nevours. He sat in front of Jimmy and could feel the anger of Jimmy. Jimmy had the intention to fight, but he finally put up with it for no reason. "Because he''s afraid of Austin." Grace smiled and exined the reason. "There were seven or eight people behind Jimmy. They cannot defeat Austin?" Fraser can''t believe it. Is Austin that good? Grace nodded, ¡°Austin is formidable than that you can image." After a little while, Paul and Austin came back. Paul''s one eye was ck like a panda''s, and his body was dirty, as if he had rolled on the ground. "Paul, why do you be like this in just less than two minutes?" Fraser looked at Paul¡¯s tragic appearance, he could not help but burst intoughter, covering his belly. "It is not funny, or you can practice with Austin." Paul rolled his eyes at Fraser, ¡°Or we two can practice." Fraser shook his head and kept smiling. "I can''t beat you. I admit defeat." "Don''tugh. I''ll be angry." Paul said in depress. Fraser suppressed his smile by seeing Paul was angry. "How is it?" Asked Grace. "No." Austin shook his head and continued to drink. "Grace, let me join you, please." Paul begged, looking at Grace. He refused to give up. ¡°I know you want revenge, but it''s for your own good that I won''t let you in.¡± Grace coldly refused. "Okay, it''s gettingte, I should go. Fraser, do you want to go with me?" Grace asked Fraser. Fraser understood that if Grace left, Filip and others were likely toe to him, so, he had to go with Grace. "Let¡¯s go, we''re almost done anyway." Fraser asked the waiter to pay the bill, but Grace said the bill has been settled. "When?" Fraser looked at Grace in surprise. It seemed that Grace had never left his sight. "It was Austin. I cannot let you pay everytime." Grace said with a smile. Fraser was embarrassed. If he knew Grace would settle the bill, he certainly won''t order so many drinks. Aftering out of the bar, Fraser took a taxi to go back to school. No sooner the taxi started than Fraser received Quinn WeChat: don''t go back to school, there is an ambush. Fraser looked at this WeChat and was confused. Forget it. He would rather believe it, so Fraser decided not to go back to school. "Master, please change the road, to the Cloud Community." Fraser said to the driver. "Ok." When Fraser was about to walk into themunity, Fraser''s phone rang. It was a strange number. Fraser hesitated for a moment, and then pressed the answer button, ¡°Who is it?" R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Fraser. I thought you will the keys to the Porsche. Why did you get away?" Filip smiled at the telephone, ¡°Do you want toe back for it?" "Filip? Give me the car keys tomorrow." "Fraser, where have you been? Stefan told me that you haven''t been back to school. Did you get a text from someone?" Filip asked on the other end of the phone. Fraser did not answer and was ready to hang up the phone, but when he was about to hang up the phone, he heard the voice of Paul. "Fraser, do you know whose cell phone number this is?" Filip gave a sinister smile. "The owner of this phone is so bony that we almost beat him to death and he won''t call you and ask you toe back.¡± Filip sighed, ¡°So I have to call you personally." "I''ll see you at the bar in half an hour." "If you don''te, this guy will die!" "Oh, right. His name seems to be Paul." Filip said and hung up the phone. Was the phone number for Paul? Fraser stood in the same spot, in a daze. When he was about to call Grace, Filip sent a message with Paul''s mobile phone: remember,e alone, not to tell Grace! Damn, Fraser walked up and down in front of the residential area of Cloud. He was thinking whether he should go back! If he went back, he would die. But if not go back, then Paul would die. Although he met Paul on the first day, Fraser felt that the man''s character was not bad. "Go!" After thinking about it, Fraser took a taxi. Fraser went back for a very simple reason, because Paul would rather be killed and not sell him out. How can Fraser leave Paul regardless. "Sir, please drive a little faster. I must be at the bar in thirty minutes." Fraser took out a bundle of money and put it in front of the driver. "Here''s all the money, if you can do it." Fraser said directly. There were more than five thousand of them. The driver swallowed the saliva, asked in doubt, ¡°Young man, are you teasing me?" "I''m not kidding. I''m in a hurry. I only wish you would drive faster." Fraser said in a hurry. "I put the money away first." With the money in his pocket, the driver sped up and ran two red lights to get to the bar in 30 minutes. Fraser got off the taxi when he arrived at the door of the bar. Filip had been waiting for a long time. "Pretty punctual." Filip looked at his watch and said with a smile, "That guy means a lot to you. It''s worth risking your life toe back and save him." Fraser sullen his face, ¡°Where is Paul?" "Come with me." Filip took Fraser and walked about 100 meters. Finally he saw Paul. Paul fell to the ground, with blood all over her body and his face was ck and blue. Quinn squatted on the ground next to Paul. Her face had palm print on it. Her hair was in a mess. It seemed that she had paid a painful price for informing on Fraser. Luna and Lacie stood by, being frightened to speak. "Paul!" Fraser ran up to Paul and hugged him around the waist. "Son of bitch, why are so silly toe back to die!" Paul raised his arm with difficulty, wiped the blood around his mouth, and took aplicated look at Fraser. "You are stupid. If you obediently made a phone call to cheat me back, you won¡¯t suffer such a beating.¡± Fraser had a wry smile on his face. Jimmy pped his hands and said, ¡°You two brothers are very loyal." "Fraser, don''t only care about your brother, but care about Quinn. Quinn also suffered a lot in order to inform you." Filip pointed to Quinn and said. "You even bullied a woman, shame on you!" Fraser gritted his teeth and said with a sullen face. "Because she informed you. We had all nned to block you at the school gate, but she informed you in advance and ruined our n." "Fortunately, we met Paul in front of the bar, or it is really difficult to catch you tonight." Filip said, looking at Jimmy, "Jimmy, you can take over from now." Chapter 36 How Much is Filip’s Leg Chapter 36 How Much is Filip¡¯s Leg ¡°Filip, have you forgotten something?" Fraser frowned and looked at Filip coldly. "Oh, right, you have a recorder." Filip looked at Fraser andughed. "But you''re so cunning, I''m sure you won''t give me the recorder." Filip said. "Even if I gave you the Porsche, you would keep a copy of the recorder." Filip smiled and looked at Jimmy, ¡°Jimmy, do it. Help me break this boy''s leg." "Keep the boy from going to the police." Filip sneered. Jimmy nodded his head, a group of people behind him moved. Each of them took out a baseball stick from their arms and walked toward Fraser and Paul. "Fraser." At this time, Paul spoke. "You run a little faster, here is only more than 100 meters away from the bar. As long as you run into the bar, you will be fine. Even if Jimmy is fierce, he dares not touch you in the bar. When you are in the bar, you can call Grace and ask her to pick you up." Paul smiled and thought of a way out for Fraser. "And you?" Fraser looked at Paul. "Me? I''ll wait for you to save me." Paul said indifferently, ¡°They will not kill you. Their target if you, not me." "Run!" after that, Paul pushed away Fraser, limping toward the gang of Jimmy. As he was in the front of the group, Paul was kicked on the ground. He held on to a man and wouldn''t let him go. "Stupid, isn¡¯t this a praying mantis to block a car?" Paul¡¯s stupid behavior made Filip et al could not helpughing. "Fraser, run!" Paul turned his head and shouted at Fraser. "No!" Fraser clenched his teeth and swore angrily. Fraser can''t run, and if he can, he won''te back at all. Moreover, Jimmy won¡¯t let him run away. Fraser shouted to Jimmy, ¡°Jimmy, tell your people to stop beating." "Who the fuck do you dare tomand me?" Jimmy frowned angrily. "That''s not what I meant." Fraser shook his head. "I just want to say that it''s no use for you to hit him." "You should have hit me, if you wanted to." Fraser said. "I will beat both of you." Jimmy was sullen on face. "Son of bitch, how much money did Filip give you? I will give you double!" Fraser shouted loudly. He was not going to keep his secret anymoe, if he was, his legs would be gone. When Jimmy heard this, he immediately shouted to his men, "Stop!" "Boy, I didn''t quite catch what you said." Jimmy walked over to Fraser and asked again. "I will double the money Filip gave you." Fraser said calmly. Jimmy chuckled, patted Fraser''s face and sneered, "Do you have that much money?" "Filip gave me hundreds of thousands!" Jimmy asked doubtfully, "Can you pay twice as much?" "Yes!" Fraser nodded. "Well, Filip gave me a quarter of a million. I''ll let you off today if you can give me half a million." Said Jimmy. Filip was anxious, ¡°Jimmy, you cannot do that!" Jimmy ignored him but looked at Fraser, "Are you sure you have half a million?" Luna pulled Filip''s arm and said to him, ¡°Filip, what are you so anxious about? Fraser does not have half a million." "He only won half a million in the lottery, and he spent all of it. It is impossible that now he can pay half a million." Luna said. "Right, the guy doesn''t have any money, let alone giving half a million dors to Jimmy." Filip was relieved. "Filip spent a quarter of a million on my leg, right?" Fraser looked at Jimmy and showed a yful smile. "Yes, if you want to buy it back, you''ll have to pay double." Said Jimmy. "I can give you half a million, and I will give you another half a million to help me break Filip''s legs." Fraser looked at Filip and said coldly. "That won''t do." Jimmy shook his head. "Why not? Isn''t one leg a quarter of a million? I''ll pay you half a million more to break his legs. Why not?" Fraser was puzzled and asked. "Let me tell you this, people is divided into different sses. Filip belongs to the first ss, and you belong to the second ss. A lower man''s leg is worth a quarter of a million." Jimmy said with a smile. Fraser bit his teeth, ¡°Then tell me, how much is the leg of the first ss?" Fraser had more than eight million in his hand. And at this moment he made up his mind, even if it cost millions, he would like to break Filip''s leg. But Jimmy still shook his head. "I wouldn''t dare do it for any amount of money." "Filip¡¯s father is a famous developer in Donhey, having 100 million. If I break Filip''s leg, his father will not let me go?" "If I break Filip''s leg, it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to my father and me, but you are different. I have already inquired. Your parents are both ordinary people, without any background, and the only fear is probably Grace.¡± "But Grace is just your sister and has nothing to do with you. Even if I break your leg, she will not do anything to me. After all, there is my father above me.¡± Jimmy smiled and said, "Well, do you have the money to redeem your leg?" "If you have it, give money to me. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t waste my precious time." Said Jimmy. "I''ll make a phone call!¡± Fraser took out his cell phone and prepared to call his father. "Why are you calling?" "Find someone to send you money, I have no so much money on me." Fraser gave Jimmy a nk look. Jimmy suddenly kicked in the stomach of Fraser, ¡°Baster, do you think I will believe you. You will call the police if I allow you to make a phone call!" "Look at your broken cell phone. It''s worth a few hundred. Can you get half a million dors?" Jimmy Jimmy smiled for a while, and his men came over to Fraser with sticks in hand. Luna grabbed Filip''s arm, ¡°Filip, do you really want to break his double leg." Filip smiled coldly, ¡°Do you feel distressed?" ¡°Bullshit. Fraser still has the recorder of us ckmailing him. If we break his leg, he will definitely hate us more. When the day breaks, he will definitely go to the police." Luna frowned and said, ¡°And we will be screwed." "I thought of that." Filip raised his mouth corners and lit a cigarette. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "But I was also forced by him, and I spent three hundred thousand." Filip bit his teeth, feeling distressed. "Fraser is cunning, plus we used to treat him like that, even if I gave him the Porsche, he would certainly keep the recorder. As long as he had the recorder, we will have to live our rest of our life under his control." "That''s why I want Jimmy to break his leg. After Jimmy breaks his leg, I will go over and ask him to delete all the recorders. If he refuses, I will break his leg again." Filip said and gave a sinister smile, ¡°Fraser will be very afraid of me when he is disabled. Even if he keeps a copy of the recorder, he will not dare to report me to the police." "Jimmy is safe even if he mashed many people. With his father n, who dares to go to the police station to tell his son? If someone calls the police, he will be killed!" "I break Fraser''s leg is to tell Fraser, A poor guy like him is not able to fight rich second generation. If he offends me, he will end with death.¡± At this moment, Fraser was really afraid. His face broke out in a cold sweat as the men approached him with baseball sticks. "Bear it, boy." The man raised a baseball stick and was about to throw it at Fraser. All of a sudden, a bright light fell on his eyes. "Baster, whose car is it? It shines my eyes blind!" As Jimmy''s man was about to cover eyes with arms, he saw the car crashing into him. Chapter 37 Identity of a Bartender Chapter 37 Identity of a Bartender ¡°Fuck, whose car is this?" He swore and was about to run away, but the car speeded up. This is a Mercedes G , with big power. In a split second it can speed up to more than 100 miles. It directly crashed Jimmy''s man to fly out. Filip got a shiver out of fear, ¡°Jimmy, whose car is it?" "I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t you say this guy has no background, then why there is a Mercedes G?" Jimmy gave Filip a nk look. "Is it Grace?" Filip guessed and asked. "Grace drives a Land Rover!" Jimmy bit his teeth and shouted, ¡°Brothers, take a tool. No matter who is in the car, kill him!" Jimmy led the way, took a baseball stick and ran over. At this time, a bald showed up in the car, ¡°Boy, do you remember me?" Fraser looked at the familiar bald man. He was d, ¡°Bro, it is you!" "As soon as I came out I saw you were being beaten, so I came to help you." The bald man smiled and opened the door and got off the car. Looking at the menacingly aggressive Jimmy and his gang, the bald man smiled and said, "These kids didn¡¯t behave well." And then another three people got off the car. On the number of people, the bald man side was obviously not as much as Jimmy side. But bald man side was quite calm. The bald man looked at his lead and smiled, ¡°Jasper. How long has it been since we''ve had a fight?" "A long time." "Yeah, at least for years. Damn it, this fist is rusty!" "Today finally it can be used!" The bald and a few people were excited, and walked together toward Jimmy and others. At this time Fraser helped up Paul, ¡°Stupid, you are stupid!" "Who you can stop alone?" Fraser rolled his eyes at Paul, but he was moved in the heart. Paul smiled andy in Fraser''s arms. Looking at the chaos, Paul asked, ¡°Fraser, isn''t this the group that just sat next to us?" "Yeah." Fraser nodded. "Why are they helping us?" Paul asked again. "I don''t know." Fraser couldn''t understand either. "Maybe because I bought them a few bottles of wine?" Fraser smiled, which was probably the only Jimmy and others, relying on weapons, took the advantage in the beginning, but not too long, the bald man and others grabbed their weapons. The situation began to reverse. The bald man and other became fiercer, fought mercilessly like a tiger without any scruple. One man was swung over his head with a stick and fell to the ground with bleeding ears. Within three minutes, All of Jimmy''s men, except Jimmy himself, were down. The bald man spit a mouthful of blood sputum on the ground, looking at Jimmy and said, ¡°Jasper, this boy is good at fighting. He punched my mouth to bleed." Jasper nodded his head and said with a smile, "When I was his age, I would have been his opponent." Jimmy was left alone. He did not dare to fight, since the bald man and other people were all hard stubble. He cannot win even if it was one-on-one hit. Jimmy was a youth sanda champion only, but the age of the bald man and other people were more than 30. Jimmy was gloomy on face, he look at them and said, ¡°Who are you? Why do you help Fraser?" "Fraser, so this boy is Fraser." The bald man took a look at Fraser andughed. "You didn''t even know his name, so why do you help him?" Jimmy''s face was livid. The bald man smiled and said, "This boy bought us a drink and we owe him a favor." "Wee out and saw him in trouble, so we help him." The bald man said so. Jimmy smiled coldly, ¡°Do you know who I am?" "How do I know who you are? If I knew you, I won¡¯t hit you." The bald man looked at Jimmy like an idiot. "I''m n''s son. The man you just hit is my father''s brother. This is the East City of Donhey," Jimmy threatened. "This is my father''s territory. How dare you fight on my father''s territory? Do you want to die?" "Your father is n?" The bald man smiled, ¡°Who is n? We really do not know him. Or you ask your father whether he knows Daniel." "Daniel is my name. Ifter you want to revenge,e to the provincial capital to look for me!" The bald man smiled and said indifferently, ¡°If you dare not seek me, don''t boast in front of me!" "It is no use to mention other¡¯s name. We will live for vain if we are frightened by a name." Then the bald man pointed his stick at Jimmy and said, "Do you want to fight? If you do, we can fight. If you don¡¯t, we will leave now." Jimmy clenched his teeth. All the people he had brought with him were lying on the ground, leaving him standing. Bald asked this sentence, it was obviously to bully him. How can he fight alone? "Daniel, dare you wait for my dad toe!" Jimmy said, looking at the bald man. The bald man rushed to him and kicked him fly, ¡°Boy, I am not stupid. Even if we are strong, wen cannot suppress the local!" "If your mother wille, I''ll think about it." The bald man gave Jimmy a sideways nce and returned T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. to the Mercedes G. But the bald man did not leave immediately. Instead, he said to Fraser, "Boy, you go first." Fraser nodded and picked up Paul. At this time, Fraser remembered a man, Quinn. He turned his head and looked at Quinn squatting on the ground and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with us?" Quinn nodded and quickly got up and ran to Fraser. "Fuck you, my woman!" Zach looked at Quinn run away and gritted his teeth. When Jimmy found out that Quinn informed Fraser and Jimmy wanted to strip her clothes, Zach stopped him so that Quinn can be saved. Zach pretended to be a good person with the purpose to be able to sleep with her tonight, but now Fraser took her away. Zach wanted to ask Quinn toe back, but the bald man stared at him sitting in the car. He dared not do anything! The bald man started the car after Fraser left with a taxi. ¡°Hey, boy!¡± The bald man shouted at Jimmy when he was about to leave. Jimmy looked up at the bald man. "If you are angry, remember to look for me in the provincial capital!" The bald man threw Jimmy a business card of his own, saying defiantly, "You are always wee." Then the bald man drove away. "Daniel, I will certainly seek your revenge." Looking at the far Mercedes G, Jimmy said through his teeth. Jimmy stood up and went to Filip. He asked sullenly, ¡°Filip, how should we settle this?" "Jimmy. What do you mean?" Filip''s face was pale. Jimmy¡¯s face was ferocious. He pped in the face of Filip hard, which made Filip move a few steps. "Son of bitch, stop pretending. If it hadn''t been for you, would my people be like this now?" Jimmy pointed to a group of people on the ground and said, "Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for this?¡± Those hit by the car were still in aa now, the rest were injured. These people must be sent to the hospital, and Jimmy did not dare to report to the police and let the police go to catch the bald man. The bald man bumped a person, he had to pay for the medical changes if he reported to the police. But what should he tell the police? Should he say when he tried to break other people''s leg, he was bumped into by the car? Although Filip was very depressed, he did not dare to say anything. He nodded to Jimmy repeatedly, ¡°Jimmy, their medical expenses are mine." "Only medical expenses?" Jimmy''s eyes were fierce. "And mental damage, butrition fees... It''s on me." Filip dare not offend Jimmy. At this time, on the top floor of The Old Days, a dark figure slowly rose and put away his long sniper rifle. The dark figure looked at Jimmy and smiled coldly. Soon he hid his sniper rifle, changed into his overalls, and went downstairs to work as his bartender. Chapter 38 Three Girls Had a Fight Chapter 38 Three Girls Had a Fight The blood-stained Paul was kicked off the by driver as he just got into a taxi "Sir, it''s you again." Fraser said to the driver, "I''ll give you more moneyter." When he arrived, the driver took five thousand from Fraser. This time he was a little embarrassed. "Well, I can wash my car. It won''t cost much." The driver looked at Paul again, ¡°As long as nothing will happen." "He will not die. Don''t worry, Sir." Fraser said and let the driver take Paul to the nearest hospital. After cing Paul, Fraser took a look at Quinn, and asked, ¡°Are you ok?" Quinn shook her head, but said nothing. Fraser was silent for a moment. "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be useless doomed tonight." If there had been no tip-off from Quinn. Fraser would definitely go back to school, and he would had died. Quinn regretted, ¡°I also did not expect you would be caught after I send you a message. If I had known it, I would not have tipped you off." "For the sake of my ssmates, I sent you a message, but I didn''t realize that this message nearly killed me. That group of people is basters. They wanted to take my clothes off." Thinking of the scene just now, Quinn shivered with lingering palpitations in her heart. If it hadn''t been for Zach, she would have been stripped naked. If Quinn was stripped naked just now, she really doesn''t know what to do next. Thinking of that, Quinn was grateful to Zach. Fraser did not know how to thank Quinn, in fact, Quinn had another reason to help Fraser, that was she hated Jimmy because he hit her. "It annoys me. Will Jimmye back to me?" Quinn stomped down and said anxiously. Fraser shook his head. After all, he did not understand Jimmy. "Don''t be afraid. You have me." Fraser patted his chest toward Quinn. "What are you?" Quinn gave Fraser a nk look, ¡°You can protect yourself." "Don''t forget, I know Boss Lam''s daughter, Grace." Fraser smiled and said, "I have a sister protecting me." "Well, Fraser, can you help me a favor?" Quinn put her body up. "What is it?" "Can you introduce me to Grace and ask her to be my sister? So that Jimmy won''t dare to touch me casually." Quinn looked at Fraser with a wistful face. Fraser was ashamed to refuse and said, "Let me ask for you." At noon the next day, Lacie returned to school, holding thetest apple X in her hand. "Jay gave it to me." she said, shaking it in front of Luna and Quinn. "Lacie, congrattions on you that you finally found a rich second generation boyfriend." Luna smiled at Lacie. Quinn was envious. But she was clear that the Apple X was got with her body. "Quinn,st night after you were taken away by Fraser, Zach was very angry." Luna said to Quinn, ¡°Zach must be jealous, you take a break to exin to him." "Last night I already told him, I said I and Fraser have nothing to do, but he did not answer me." Quinn curled her lip andined about Fraser in her heart. "What is wrong with youst night? Why did you send message secretly to Fraser? If not Zach protected you, you can be finished." "They would definitely do something to you after they stripped off you in front of so many males." Lacie rolled at Quinn and said. "You did not help mest night when I got beaten up, while Luna was begging for mercy for me." Quinn Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. rolled her eyes at Lacie, feeling Lacie was not good to her. "I am frightened. What if they take my clothes?" Lacie defended herself. "Why was Luna not afraid?" Quinn said again. "Quinn. What do you mean? I did not help you, so what? It is you who are so mean that you must inform Fraser, and now you me me!" Lacie was said to be anxious. Fearing that her two best friends would fight, Luna hurriedly said, "Why don''t you stop? Isn''t everything over?" "I don''t want to. Quinn forced me. If she didn''t give Fraser tip off, would Filip lose so much money?" Lacie nced at Quinn, ¡°If she does not inform, we won¡¯t meet the bald man and his people, and Jimmy''s people won''t get hurt." "Now Jimmy''s men are injured. The me is all on Filip, Quinn, you caused Filip to lose hundreds of thousands of yuan, do you know?" Lacie said in a cold voice. Quinn was shocked. "It''s your fault." Lacie put all the responsibility on Quinn. Quinn looked at Luna in embarrassment, ¡°Luna, I am sorry. I was not intentional to hurt Filip." If it were not for the words of Lacie, Luna did not react. She frowned, ¡°A person was bumped off a leg by the bald man. Filip at least needs topensate him hundreds of thousands." "And one who was beaten and had intracranial bleeding and is now undergoing surgery." ¡°The others are in hospital, though nothing serious.¡± Luna sighed a breath, ¡°Quinn, what should I say!" "Sorry, sorry." Quinn kept apologizing. "Why did help Fraser? Are you interested in him?" Luna was angry, ¡°If you are interested in him, you can be with him. And we will not be friends anymore." "Luna, you misunderstand me. How could I be interested in him?" Quinn, frowning, did not know how to exin. Just then, Fraser passed by three women. "Herees your man. Go and find him." Lacie pushed Quinn and pushed her into Fraser''s arms. Fraser was stunned for a moment and did not speak. Quinn sobbed quietly. She said, looking at them, ¡°I am not intentional to hurt Filip. I just do not want to see Fraser be beaten to be maimed stop." Although Fraser became a real pain in the neck after he won the lottery, he was our friend from childhood to adulthood. Have you all forgotten? When we were young, who was the first to stand up to protect us, especially you, Luna. Fraser was good to you and always protected you.¡± Luna''s face suddenly became gloomy, ¡°Shut up!" "Quinn, do not mention the past. I admit, Fraser was good to me. He was indeed our friend. But we left him because he was willing to degenerate. He washed his roommates'' clothes, washed their smelly socks, and carried water to wash their feet. He did not want any man''s dignity. Such a man is not worthy of my friend." "He used to protect me. No matter what happened to me, he always stood in front of me. But what he has done for me these years? I did not abandon Fraser, Fraser abandoned me!" Luna finished, returned to her seat angrily and buried her head crying. Lacie hummed and med Quinn again, ¡°Quinn, it is you who made Luna cry." Lacie returned to the ss tofort Luna. Quinn stood in front of Fraser with stiff expression. "And I was not that bad as she said. I was put in front of ssmates, was nothing but just wanted to make money for college. Only when I go to college, I will be able to change my own destiny. As to why I didn¡¯t not find you no longer and fought for Luna, it was because I knew I didn''t deserve you, especially her." Fraser looked at Luna crying on the table, with a wry smile on his lips. To put it bluntly, Luna couldn''t understand Fraser''s dilemma in recent years. "It is for you." Fraser handed Quinn the newly bought APPLE XS, which Fraser had bought for himself. But he just saw Lacie showing off with Quinn, so he wanted toy Down Lacie''s face. "In the future, no matter what Jay gives Lacie, I will also follow to send you a gift, and will guarantee it will more expensive than hers!" Chapter 39 Fight with Filip Chapter 39 Fight with Filip ¡°Come on, I know you''ve almost run out of money." Quinn sighed and said contemptuously, "Fraser, you just won the lottery. Why do you have to pretend to be a rich second generation?" "How can you be as good as Jay?" Quinn shook her head. "What I told you, I am a rich second generation?" Fraser smiled. "Are you kidding? I got homest night and heard about your parents. They''ve been missing for years. In fact, he was cheated by a pyramid scheme." Quinn gave Fraser a look and said, "If you are a rich second generation, why are your parents still living in the countryside? Why don''t you buy a vi to live in?" Fraser smiled awkwardly. His parents were better at making up stories than he was. "You just had better luck than us to win the lottery." Quinn said. Fraser did not speak. Strictly speaking, he WAS not really rich second generation, but a rich third generation. Fraser smiled, ¡°Do you want this phone or not?" "Yes, why not? I suffered a lotst night because of you." Quinn took the phone and held it in her hand, with her eyes shing excitement. Then she looked at Fraser suspiciously. "Is this a false? I heard the Xs costs more than 8,000." She said. "I will give you the invoice. I bought 512g." Fraser said lightly, ¡°12,800." Quinn swallowed saliva and said in surprise, ¡°Fraser, why do you have so much money?" "Luna said your money had run out." Quinn frowned, holding suspicious. "Thank you anyway." Quinn took the phone case apart. Her face covered with excitement. "It was I who thanked you, for remembering I was your friend." Fraser said inplex mood. In the past three years, Fraser lost almost everything, including friends, rtives... Now he was rich, he can easily call these lost friends and rtives to his side, but, Fraser did not want to do so. Because these people abandoned him when he needed them most. Fraser was ready to leave after he finished his words, Quinn stopped him and said, ¡°If you have money, don''t spend it at your will. Filip and others are rich second generation. Their fathers earned millions a year, or even tens of millions. No matter how they spend their money, it will be fine. But you are different. You will have nothing left if you run out of your money." "And, don''t fight with Filip, you can''t fight him. Jimmy¡¯s father is n Hamilton. Only Bossm can Fraser smiled and did not speak. Quinn red at him, ¡°What are youughing at?" "Thank you for your kindness." Fraser didn''t say anything, but he thought it was ridiculous. Filip''s father was nothingparing with his father! Filip¡¯s father only had 100 million, but his father was gonna invest tens of billions in Donhey. It was Filip could notpete with him. As for that Jimmy, so that his father was n Hamilton? The lead of Donhey infavored his father. If Jimmy pushed himself too hard, he would go to find Mason Wood and let Mason deal with n Hamilton. In the second ss in the afternoon, Filip returned to the ss, he took a look at Fraser, with eyes full of venom. After ss, Filip came to Fraser, followed by Patrick and Stefan. Fraser asked faintly, ¡°What do you want to do? Hit me?" "What''s wrong with hitting you?¡± Filip waved his hand to Patrick and Stefan behind him and said, "Get him!" Fraser directly stood up and looked at Patrick and Stefan, ¡°How dare you?" "You two have forgotten I am Grace''s brother. If you two beat me, I guarantee you will be unable to get out of this school.¡± When Frader threatened, Stefan and Patrick lost their wits. "Filip, I suddenly bellyache and want to go to toilet." Patrick said, covering his stomach. Stefan looked at Patrick slipping away and covered his stomach too, saying, "Filip, I also have a stomachache, so I have to go to the toilet." "Son of bitch!¡± Looking at Patrick and Stefan, Filip scolded in a cold face, ¡°Losers!" "Filip, are you good enough to say they are losers?" Fraser smiled, joking at Filip, ¡°If you have the ability, you can fight with me alone!" "Fuck, I''m not scared of you!" Filip rolled up his sleeves and looked at Fraser coldly, ¡°Ok, we two one- on-one hit!" "Yeah, one-on-one hit!" Fraser agreed readily. Fraser and Filip came to the back of the ssroom one after another. The two people were staring at t each other. "Fraser, I will kill you today!" Filip looked at Fraser with red eyes. Fromst night until now, Filip had not closed his eyes. He had been staying in the hospital to take care of Jimmy''s injured friends, not only spending money, but also suffering. Jimmy had a friend with intracranial hemorrhage, and was now just out of danger. Filip''s father scolded Filip severely. n came at noon, he also scolded Jimmy severely. Jimmy was angry by being scolded by his father, so he beat Filip up and vented his anger on him. This moment Filip''s hatred to Fraser was at his acme. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Of course, Fraser''s hatred to Filip was bigger. Filip not only robbed Luna, but also bullied him for three years. Filip started it and rushed to Fraser and made him directly fall to the ground. Fraser stretched out his arm to strangle Filip''s neck tightly. Soon, Filip''s face turned red and he began to have difficulty breathing. Filip''s fighting experience was almost zero. He had never fought since he was raised in a rich family. And he just got beaten for just a few times. Fraser rolled over and put Filip under his body. With one free hand, he clenched his fist and punched Filip in the face. "Filip!" At this point, Stefan came back. Although he did not dare to touch Fraser, it did not mean that he would not help Filip. He gave Filip a bench. Filip took over the bench, and directly hit the head of Fraser. With a loud sound, Fraser fell to the ground. He shook his head and quickly climbed up. "Son of bitch!" Filip smashed down the bench again, Fraser blocked it with his arm. He felt as if his arm had been broken. At this time, Tyler Chou threw over a bench, Fraser picked it up with the other hand, and immediately hit Filip. Filip cannot bear the hit and fell to the ground directly. Fraser stood up and stepped on Filip''s chest, ¡°Come on, get up, aren''t you going to kill me?" Fraser mercilessly stepped on Filip''s chest again. Filip vomited his sour water by being trampled by Fraser. "Patrick, Stefan, you two move!" Filip fell to the ground and shouted with hisst bit of strength. "If you two dare move me, I''ll tell my sister to kill you both." Fraser pointed to Patrick and Stefan with that bench, threatening coolly. "My stomach hurts again." Patrick covered his stomach and turned away. Stefan soon followed the suit. ¡°Damn it!¡± Filip was desperate. Fraser threw the bench, and stepped on the neck of Filip, ¡°Filip. Call me Dad!" "You''re dreaming!" Filip looked at Fraser coldly and scolded, ¡°Son of bitch, kill me if you have ability. I wonder how my father will do to you." "What is your father?" Fraser said in disdain and increased the strength on the foot. "If you don''t call me Dad, I''ll break your neck!" Fraser was walking on Filip''s neck, stepping on his bulging veins. Fraser smiled coldly, squatted down and gave him a p, ¡°Filip, you have guts." "Ok, if you refuse, I will continue to hit you until you do so!" Fraser pped Filip again and again. Later Luna came to Fraser''s ss. "Fraser, what are you doing? Let go of Filip!" Luna ran over and pulled Fraser. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Fraser didn''t show any mercy, but pped Luna directly, and said coldly, ¡°If youe over again, I will hit you." Chapter 40 Call Me Dad, Filip Chapter 40 Call Me Dad, Filip Luna covered her face and felt a burning pain. "Fraser, are you crazy? How can you even beat Luna?" Quinn came over to help Luna, scolded Fraser, staring at him. "Why can''t I hit her?" Fraser asked in reply. Luna was a girl, and she did not suffer such grievance, plus the person hits her was loser Fraser, she cried all of a sudden. "Fraser, son of bitch!" Filip saw his girlfriend crying and was about to get up like a crazy man. When Filip got up, Fraser punched him on the bridge of his nose. After a while, the nosebleed gushed out and made his face bloody. "Call me Dad, do you heat me?" Fraser extended his middle finger, pointing at Filip condescendingly, ¡°I will beat you if you refuse!" The ss was scared. What happed to the honest Fraser today? He was different. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Filip was the richest rich second generation in the school. Not only the students, but also the teacher respected him. But now Fraser pressed him on the ground and forced Filip to call him Dad. This scene was as wonderful as it got. "Fuck you!" Filip swore loudly and refused to give in. "Then I will beat you hard!" Without a moment''s hesitation, Fraser struck down the blow. With this blow on the face, Filip was in great pain. "Do you call me or not?" Fraser clenched his fist and put it in the air, questioning Filip coolly. ¡°No!¡± Filip clenched his teeth and refused. Fraser''s mouth suddenly appeared sinister smile, ¡°I knew you would not agree. In fact I just found a reason to hit you!" Bang! Another punch was hit on the right cheek of Filip. After the punch, Fraser shook his hand and asked Filip, "Does it hurt?" Filip was speechless. How could it not hurt with such a heavy fist? "Go and tell the teacher to here!" Filip shouted at Luna. "Filip, you are shameless!" Fraser smiled contemptuously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it is one-on-one hit? Now you can defeat me and you want a teacher to be here?" "Do you think I''m afraid of teachers?" Fraser smiled and punched Filip in the face again, ¡°I can quit!" Now his father hade back and he had eight million. Even if he cannot go to school, Fraser was not afraid. In the past, Fraser was afraid to fight for fear of being expelled from school, because he would not be able to go to college and his fate would not be changed. Now, the fate had been rewritten, and he had no need to tolerate anyone! "Filip, if you refuse to call me Dad, the Principle could not help you!" Fraser said coldy and gave a p in the face of Filip. At this time, more and more students gathered. Students from other ss ran over after they heard the sound. They were helplessly looking at Filip being beaten, but they did note forward to stop them. Filip was domineering relying on his identity as a rich second generation. Everyone wanted to hit him! Filip bit his mouth, refused, waiting for a teacher to help him. Luna went to tell the teacher, and the office was so close, Filip believed that the teacher would be here soon. "I didn''t know you are persevering!" Fraser looked at Filip yfully and admired him. Fraser thought Filip was a wimp, and he would call him Dad after giving him a punch. But now he had punched a lot. "As you like." Fraser sighed and said. Filip felt relieved after hearing that, he thought that Fraser would let him go. However, Fraser stretched out his hand and pped him, ¡°If you call me Dad, I will have no reason hit you." Fraser''s hands became much faster, and he knew his time was running out. When the teacher came, he could not hit him anymore. ¡°Kept your mouth shut!¡± While hitting Filip, Fraser said, "Everyone despises you if you call me Dad." Fraser continuously pped Filip. His hands became numb. Filip was fighting back tears with red eyes! At this time, the teacher finally came. Filipughed out loud when he saw the teacher. While crying, Filip looked at the teacher smiling. "What are you two doing? This is the ssroom. This is the learning ce, not the ce for you two to fight!" The teachere over and said angrily after giving them a nk look. "Teacher, Fraser hit me!" Filip pointed his forefinger at Fraser andined to the teacher, like an angry child. Many students roared withughter by seeing Filip looked like that. Fraser held Filip''s forefinger and bent in with hard force, ¡°What is wrong with hitting you? You brought this on yourself." "Teacher, teacher!¡± Filip shouted at teacher out of pain. "Fraser, let go of Filip and stand up!" The teacher frowned and was angry. Fraser did not let go of Filip, but put more force. Filip kept crying. His painful face twisted. The teacher rolled his eyes at Fraser, ¡°Fraser, do you still have me as a teacher in your eyes?" ¡°Let him go!" Said the teacher. "No!" Fraser replied. "You, you dare not listen to me?" The teacher was almost angry with Fraser. "Do you want to be expelled?" Fraser said indifferently, ¡°You can tell the President to expel me. I wonder if he dares to." Fraser knewst time that the Principle had known his identity, so as long as he did not kill people or set fires, he would not be expelled. It was just a fight. With all the hoodlums in school, who hasn''t fought in front of the teacher? "Fraser is crazy. Who is he? Does he think he is the son of the director of Education Bureau? If the principal had heard about it, he would have been dismissed immediately." Lacie snorted after she heard Fraser''s wild words. "Fraser had guts and still refused to let Filip go with the teacher here!" "How long has Fraser been bullied? He is going to explode!" The students whispered a few words, and Filip was in pain to death! Filip can bear the punch, but the pain from being almost broke off his index finger made him fail to stand. Filip finally gave up out of great pain, ¡°Fraser, I was wrong, let go of me." "I haven''t heard you call me Dad. I will let you go when I heard it." Fraser clutched Filip''s finger tightly." said Fraser with a bleak smile. "My finger is breaking." Filip''s face sweated from the pain. "Never mind." Fraser said indifferently, "You even wanted to break my legst night. Compared with you, I am much kinder to you." ¡°Say it!¡± Fraser said coldly, using more strength. Filip''s index finger was broken almost 90 degree bend. Ah! Fraser gave out a pig-killing scream. His mouth was screaming and gasping for breath. The pain was unbearable. ¡°I will say it! I will say it!¡± "Then say it." Fraser rxed his strength a little. "Dad, Dad!¡± Filip looked at Fraser. It was like looking at a devil. Although Filip''s voice was not loud, the people around all heard it. "I didn''t hear wrong, Filip unexpectedly called Fraser Dad!" "Yes, he did!" Filippletely lost his face, ¡°I said it. Why don''t you let go of me!" "Louder. There are so many students in this ssroom. I want them all to hear that!" Fraser again forced harder! "Dad, Dad!¡± Filip shouted loudly, like a conditioned reflex! Filip almost fainted in pain, and this time, Fraser released Filip''s index finger. Filip squatted on the ground, covered his forefinger with his hand, and shouted to Luna, ¡°Call the hospital, my finger is broken!" "Fraser. You are againstws!" The teacher looked at Fraser and waspletely angry. Fraser''s behavior just now totally ignored his dignity as a teacher. "Follow me to the principal''s office!" The teacher, with a sullen face, said to Fraser, "You want to be expelled, right? I''ll tell the principal to expel you!" "Whatever!" Fraser felt that even if he was expelled, it was worth it! Chapter 41 Dady is the Key Chapter 41 Dady is the Key Fraser followed the teacher, Filip also followed up after hesitating for a while. "I need to call my dad and have him speak to the principal." Filip called his father on the way. Arriving at the Principle''s office, Fraser went in with his teacher. "Isn''t this Fraser?" Seeing Fraser, the Principle smiled kindly. "Mr. Lau, why do you bring Fraser to my office? What''s the matter?" The principal asked with a smile. Mr. Lau nodded ¡°Principle, Fraser had a fight in the ssroom. I am to ask you to expel him." The principal frowned, ¡°Mr. Lau, do you want to continue to work in DH First School?" "I do. Welfare treatment is good here. I of course want to stay." Mr. Lau shook her head. "Then why did youe to me with this little thing? Do you regard me idle?" The principal''s face sunk, ¡°Fraser just had a fight, it is not a big deal, and you asked me to expel him." "Right, Fraser, who do you fight with?" The principal came over and asked patiently. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Filip." Fraser said. The Principle''s expression changed. If it had been someone else, he would have vented his anger for Fraser. Mr. Lau caught that the expression of Principle changed, he immediately said, ¡°Principal, you are not at the scene. Fraser beat Filip''s face into bloodly. When I arrived, Fraser was still fighting." "He didn''t even listen to the teacher, and even said wildly that you didn''t dare expel him." Mr. Lau looked at Fraser insidiously after saying that. Fraser regretted that this sentence was indeed crazy. Now it reached the ears of the principal, he inevitably felt awkward. The Principle''s face had indeed darkened again. However, he was a President, he was good-tempered, ¡°Fraser knows that I am a person of deep understanding and will not bring personal emotions to work." "There are more than ten thousand students in DH First School and there are fights every day, do I have to expel every one? "Principal, Fraser beat Filip, son of President Eric Gagher!" Mr. Lau was stunned andter reminded the principal. Mr. Lau thought: Wasn''t the Principle always sucking up to Filip? Now Filip was hit by Fraser, but the principal did not care about it. Last time there was a bully wanted to collect money from Filip, the principal expeled the bully without hesitaiton. What was going on today? Just then, Filip came in, his face was still stained with blood. He stood at the door of the principal''s office and beckoned to him. "Wait a minute." The principal said, walked out of the principal''s office and came to Filip. "Filip, why did you get beaten up like this?" Said the principal, feeling distressed. Filip smiled, ¡°Principal, I have been beaten like this, and you did not n to expel Fraser, right?" The principal was embarrassed, ¡°It was just a fight, he can write self-criticism." "Principal, my dad just called you. Why didn''t you answer it?" Filip asked. "Did your dad call?" The principal shook his head. "Maybe I didn''t see it." Filip took a card out of his pocket and handed it to the principal. The principal hesitated for a moment. "What do you mean, Filip?" "This is from my father. My father is too busy to visit your house recently, so he has bought you a supermarket gift card with a face value of 100,000 yuan." Filip gave a sinister smile, ¡°If you don''t want to go shopping, you can change it with cash at any time." The Principle took the gift card and felt a little moved. "Principal, my father wants you to take good care of me, and that if anyone at school bullies me, please stand up for me." Filip gave a meaning speech. The principal was not stupid and understood that Filip wanted him to expel Fraser. The principal sighed and said in embarrassement, ¡°To be honest, Fraser has backstage supporter behind." Filip startled to heat that, ¡°Who is the backstage supporter hehind him?" ¡°His backstage supporter was the director of Education Bureau. He seems to be a poor rtive of the director. I stood on his side on the matter between youst time as required by the director." The Principle was struggling about that. Seeing the situation is not good, Fraser said, ¡°Principal, I heard your son is going to get married. Did you buy him a marriage house? My father newly has developed a new building, he can get a set for you with inside price." Hearing this, the Principle widened his eyes. "Really?" "Principle, dare I lie to you?" Filip knew that the principal had flipped. "Ok, I''ll help you this time." The Principle bit his teeth and said, ¡°The director has many poor rtives. I think he will not do anything to me for a poor rtive!" "At the worst I will give him half of the hundred thousand." Filip nodded, ¡°Principle, it depends on you." Then Filip followed the principal back to the office. Aftering back, the Principle gave Fraser a different look. He coughed and said to him, ¡°Fraser, the wound on Filip''s face is all from you?" "Yes." Fraser nodded his head calmly. "Why did you hit him so hard?¡± The principal frowned and his face became gloomy, ¡°Did you break off Filip''s finger?" "Broken?" Fraser nced at Filip and said in disdain, "If your finger is broken, why don''t you go to the hospital? Why do you want to in the Principle''s office?" Filip did not speak, but watched the y quietly. "Mr. Lau, you went to stop the fight, Fraser did not stop, but spoke wildly. Isn''t that right?" The Principle looked at Mr. Lau. "Yes, he did not listen to me, and said that even the Principle couldn''t do anything to him!" Said Mr. Lau. Fraser was not stupid and understood that Filip gave the Principle benefit since the Principle changed his attitude after they went out for a while. "Fraser, you are disturbing the ss. You did not respect the teacher and beat your ssmates seriously. I decided to expel you from Donhey." The Principle looked at Fraser and asked, "Do you have a problem?" "Filip provoted me. Why did you only expel me" Fraser frowned. "Filip is the victim. Look at you, you have no injury at all. But Filip was hurt badly. You should feel lucky since Filip does not pursue your legal responsibility. You should be thankful about that." The Principle gave Fraser a nk look. Fraser smiled. He understood the principal would stand with Filip. "Whatever, I don¡¯t want to stay in this shabby school." Fraser said indifferently. He had a good performance and was rich. He was not afraid that no school would take him. "What is your attitude? Get out of here. Get out of my office." When the Principle heard this, he shouted angrily. Fraser turned and left the principal''s office, but he stopped when he reached the school gate. He thought, he was expelled, but Filip was fine. Why? Was it because Filip had a chairman father? Was it apetietion between their fathers? Fraser thought about this and called his father. After the phone was connected, Fraser said directly, "Dad, I was expelled from school." "Why?" Dous asked over the telephone. "I had a fight with a ssmate." Fraser said. "Did you get fired after a fight?" Dous was speechless. He had a fight every day when he was in school, but he did not get expelled. "The guy who fought me was a rich second generation. I think the Principle must have received a red envelope." Fraser said gloomily. "Dad, do you think I should give more money to the Principle?" Fraser asked. On money, Fraser felt sure he would not lose to Filip. After all, he has more than eight million. "Bullshit!" Dous was angry ¡°You stand where you are, I ask the principal to personally pick you up.¡± When Fraser was about to hang up the phone, Dous suddenly asked him, "By the way, son, did you win or lose the fight?" "I won." Fraser said and hung up the phone. He doubted he was Dous¡¯ biological son, for he did not ask whether he was injured, but asked him if he had won. Chapter 42 A Bet with Filip Chapter 42 A Bet with Filip ¡°Good.¡± "You are my Dous''s son!" Dous soliloquized two words, and then dialed Mason''s mobile phone number. At this time, Mason was in a meeting. But when he saw Dous''s call, he stopped the meeting immediately and ran outside to pick up the phone. "Mr. Lee, you finally called me." Mason had been looking forward to Dous'' phone. "Mason, I want to invite you to have a meal, do you have time in the end of this month?" Without even thinking about it, Mason immediately said, ¡°Yes, I am free.¡± "Mason, my son is in some trouble again. Can you help him?" Dous told about Fraser''s expulsion. "Is there such a thing? Mr. Lee, you can rest assured that your son will not be expelled." After hanging up the phone, Mason called the director of Education Bureau. The director of Education Bureau hung up and called the principal. But when the director of Education Bureau called the principal, the director scolded over the phone, ¡°Tom, listen up, if you can''t bring Fraser back, tomorrow I will immediately removed your position as principle!" "Director Smith, are you kidding me? How can you remove the principal''s position?" The principal was speechless. He just expelled a student. Was it a big mistake? "Kidding? I tell you, if you don¡¯t bring back Fraser, not to mention your position, even my position as the secretary of the Education Bureau will be removed!" the director of Education Bureau said coldly. "What?" The principal immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, he asked, ¡°Director Smith, since we know for many years, can you tell me what the background of Fraser is?" "Do you know Mason Wood?" asked the director of Education Bureau. "I do. He is the lead of Donhey." When the Principle had just finished his answer, his face suddenly turned pale. "Director Smith, you mean... Did Fraser know Mason Wood?" "It''s more than just knowing him. Mason called me just now and scolded me. He asked me to keep Fraser at all costs. Listen up, at all costs. You should bring him back even you need to kneel down, understand?¡± The director of Education Bureau said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, we are both doomed!" After hunging up the phone, the Principle shivered holding the mobile phone. At the door of DH First School. When the school was over, the students began to walk out. Fraser squatted in front of the school gate, waiting for the Principle to ask him back. Soon, someone recognized him, ¡°Didn''t he the guy hit Filip? It''s sad to hear that he''s been expelled by the Principle." "Yes, I heard that he has a good performance in study. It is about to take the college entrance examination, but he was expelled. What a pity!" "Why did he beat Filip? Filip¡¯s father is a famous rich businessman in Donhey. Our Principle has to curry favor with him!" Many people felt sorry for Fraser. Quinn came over, and said angrily, ¡°Fraser, why don¡¯t you listen to me?" "What''s wrong with me?" Fraser asked. "I just reminded you this morning and asked you don''t fight with Filip, but you don''t listen to me. Now you were expelled by the Principle!" Quinn frowned, ¡°What should you do in the future?" "Don''t worry. The Principle will ask me back personallyter." Fraser smiled confidently. Quinn rolled her eyes at Fraser, ¡°You are having a daydream!" At this time, Filip walked over with a smile, followed by Luna and Lacie. Lacie looked at Fraser and snorted with disdain, ¡°You have been expelled and why are you still staying at the school gate?" "Are you afraid of being beaten when ou get home?" Lacie sneered. Luna showed a cold look. "Fraser, your life is all washed up." "Now you have been expelled and you cannot take the college entrance examination.What should you do if you canno study in a university?" Luna gloated at Fraser. "Fraser, why don''t you go to our construction site and move bricks? I''ll give you eighty yuan a day, ok?" Filip sneered. Fraser chuckled and ignored them. "Fraser, you are still pretending to be cool. I tell you, if not for the sake you are my ssmate, I will not give you eighty. If you go to the Labour market, they will give you no more than sixty a day." Filip said. ¡°Should I thank you? Fraser smiled and shouted, "My good son." "Who are you yelling at?" Filip was anxious. "Did you forget that you called me Dad in front of so many people just now?" Fraserughed. "Fraser, how about you call me Dad, and I will let youe back to school?" Filip wanted to regain this face, otherwise, he also feel ashamed to continue to stay in the school. The scene of Fraser calling Filip Dad was the greatest shame of his life. Filip would feel reluctant if he cannot defeat the shame. Filip was a celebrity of Donhey, his deed could get a lot of attention. No more than three days, all students would know that he called Fraser Dad. At that time, Filip did not dare toe to DH First School. Fraser shrugged his shoulders and stood up. "Filip, why don''t we make another bet?" "What bet?" "Let¡¯s bet if I can go back to DH First School." Fraser smiled and said. "How and what do you want to bet on?" Filip was immediately interested. "Simple. If I can continue to stay in DH First School, that means I won, otherwise, it means I lose." "If I win, you break up with Luna, Luna belongs to me. If I lose, I will call you Dad in front of all the people." Fraser said with a smile. Filip agreed immediately, ¡°Ok, I will bet with you!" "Filip, are you crazy? What do you think I am? I am your girlfriend, and you take your girlfriend as a wager?" Luna got angry immediately. "Don''t worry, he can''t win." Filip smiled coldly, ¡°The Principle has been bought by me that he can''t let Frasere back to ss." ¡°But what if?¡± ¡°No chance!¡± Filip said with self-confidence. "I don''t agree, Filip. I am your girlfriend, not your article, with what you take me as a wager?" Luna shook her head and refused. "Luna, please, didn¡¯t you always want to change a mobile phone? If you agree, I''ll buy you an Apple X "Quinn uses the XS." Luna rolled her eyes at Filip. Filip took a look at Quinn and found that she was holding an Apple XS in her hand. "Quinn, how did R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only you get the money to exchange a good phone?" "I gave it to her." said Fraser lightly. "Quinn, does your mobile phonee from Fraser?" Lacie looked at Quinn with her expression shocked. ¡°Yes, what''s the matter?¡± Quinn said. "Quinn, you are cheap. You said you did not have sex with Fraser. If not, why did he give you an expensive mobile phone?" After all, what she was holding in her hand was only an Apple X, which was nearly half as cheap as Quinn''s phone. "I am not as cheap as you. You changed the phone by sacrificing your body." Quinn gave Lacie a nk look. "All right, you two stop arguing." Filip shouted. "Luna, I will buy you an Apple XS." Filip said through clenched teeth. Luna agreed to the bet reluctantly. Filip looked at Fraser and said, ¡°Fraser, if you cane to DH First School tomorrow, I will give you Luna.¡± "But if you can''t, please call me Dad in front of everyone." Filip was ready to go after saying that, but Fraser stopped him, ¡°No need to wait until tomorrow, the answer will be revealed today." Fraser pointed at the principal not far away was running at a trot. The principal ran over panting, looked at Fraser and said with a smile, ¡°Fraser, I find you." "What do you want with me?" Fraser asked knowingly. "What else can I do? I came to ask you back to school." The principal smiled respectfully, ¡°Fraser, DH First School l can not lose such an excellent student as you!" Chapter 43 Fraser’s Skill Chapter 43 Fraser¡¯s Skill Filip was stunned, ¡°Principal, are you confused?" "I just lost my mind. Otherwise, how could I expel such an excellent student as Fraser?" said the principal. "Principal, what do you mean?" Filip frowned and got angry, ¡°You received my money." The Principle took out the supermarket gift card and gave it back to Filip, ¡°I give you back the money now." Filip''s face froze at a draught. What was wrong with Principle and he gave up the money? "Fraser, it is my fault to be bribed by Filip, so I expelled you. It was my mistake. I shouldn''t have taken bribes, and I shouldn''t have expelled such an excellent student as you from DH First School. To expel you from DH First School would be a terrible loss for us." The Principle looked at Fraser with an exnation and ttery. "Fraser, I hereby make a solemn apology to you. I''m sorry." The principal bowed to Fraser in the presence of Filip and others. At that moment, everyone was so scared that even the passing students stopped and looked this way! They may not know Fraser, but as a student of DH First School, everyone knew Tom Cole. The principle of DH First School bowed to a student. This scene terrified everyone. "Did I just see wrong that the principal was bowing to a student?" "Oh my god. Isn''t that awesome?" This was the first time Tom had bowed to apologize since he became the principal. After all, his immediate superior was the director of the Education Bureau, who had given him order that he should have Fraser''s forgiveness even if he needed to kneel down. If he refusede back, his postion as Principle would be moved. Tom endured a lifetime and put a lot of effort to be the principle of DH First School. Quinn couldn''t help looking at Fraser in surprise. She never thought that what Fraser said just now was true. The Principle woulde and ask him to go back. "I cane back." Fraser looked at the principal calmly and said, "But I have one condition." As soon as he said that, all the people were shocked again. How can you unexpectedly put forward the condition after the Principle asked you to go back? "Fraser, are you crazy? The Principle has asked you toe back and continue with your lessons. What do you expect?" Quinn pulled down Fraser''s skirt and advised him. "Yes, please." The principal nodded. Not to mention one condition, he did not dare to refuse even if there were three conditions! "My condition is very simple, that is to expel Filip!" Fraser pointed to Filip. What Quinn fears most was that Fraser asked too much. Expel Filip? It was not easy!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. How could the principal expel Filip? The books in the library and theputers in theputer room were donated by Filip''s father. And privately, the Principle received many benefits from Filip''s father. "Fraser, are you fucking crazy?" Filip gnashed his teeth at Fraser, ¡°Grace covers you? Bid deal!" "Principle, is it Grace who called to threaten you? I will ask my father to straighten out for you!" Filip thought for a long time and only thought of one possibility. The Principle went back on his word and let Fraser go back to ss. There was only one possibility, which was the threat from Grace. "I don''t know Grace. There was no threat." Said the principal. The principal thought for a long time, and finally looked at Filip helplessly and said, ¡°Filip, you have been expelled!" "What?" Filip was stunned, feeling he was struck by lightning! Filip lookd at the principal, ¡°Principal, what did you say? Do you want to expel me?" "Yes, you vited so many school rules so the school has decided to have you expelled." The principal looked at Filip, shook his head and said, "From this moment on, you are not a student of DH First School." Everybody was petrified. They were not surprised to know that Fraser was expelled by the principal, but they were all scared by knowing Filip was expelled. They even suspect that the Principle''s brain was controlled by Fraser at this moment. Fraser looked at Filip and smiled, ¡°Surprised or not?" Filip gritted his teeth and looked at Fraser. He wishes he could eat him alive. "Principle, think it clearly. Once you expel me, the books in school library andputers in the tone. "I know." The Principle nodded his head calmly. "A mysterious rich man just called and said that he would provide these funds for nothing." Filip''s face sank again! "Filip, go away!" Fraser chuckled, ¡°Now you are no longer a student of DH First School. What are you still doing here?" "Go to move bricks in your construction site, and you can save eighty yuan for your family in one day. Hurry." Fraser said jokingly. "Fraser, don''t be too proud. I will be finfe even if I was expelled. You parents are farmers, but my father has apany. As long as my father arranged, I can go to my father''spany as the general manager.¡± Filip said proudly. "Luna, let''s go!" Filip took Luna''s arm and was about to leave! "Wait!" Fraser shouted to them, ¡°Filip, did you forget our bet?" "Fraser, do you really think that I will break up with Luna and give her to you? Aren''t you childish?" Filip smiled in disdain, ¡°I just teased you and made a joke with you." Fraser smiled and did not get angry. "Filip, I knew you would cheat me." Luna frowned and looked at Fraser, ¡°Fraser, I will not break up with Filip, and I won''t like you." "Don''t say it too soon!" Fraser looked at Luna and smiled, ¡°I will let you two break up in less than ten minutes, do you believe it?" "Shit!" Fraser took out his phone and clicked a video. "Let me show you something good!" he said. Fraser threw the phone to Luna. The first second Luna took the phone, she almost threw Fraser''s phone out, ¡°Fraser, are you sick that you let me watch this video?!" But Luna was stunned as soon as she finished her words! This was a video of Lacie and Filip having sex. After seeing Lacie and Filip embraced naked, kissed each other, and finally merged their bodies, Luna waspletely stunned! Tears flew out from her eyes! Filip frowned and asked Luna, ¡°Luna, What did Fraser show you?" Luna was suddenly despairate. Her best friend had sex with her boyfriend on the bed. At this moment, she felt all the strength was drained. Fraser''s mobile phone fell on the ground from her hand. Filip picked up the phone and took a look at the video. He froze and his expression was full of despair. "Luna, why are you crying?" Lacie ran over tofort Luna. Luna pushed Lacie away, shouting, ¡°Get out! Get out of here!" "Luna, you are sick. What did I do? Why did you scold me?" Lacie was suddenly angry, ¡°I kindly "You are not wrong? Shame on you. You cheated on me with Filip, that you are not wrong? Are you worthy of all those years of being friends with me? Lacie, are you fucking a human?!" Luna cried and cursed at Lacie. Lacie was stunned to hear this sentence. This was the biggest secret in her heart. She thought no one knew about it, but she did not expect that it had been dug out. "Fraser, Son of bitch!" At this moment, Filip seemed to have gone mad. He rushed at Fraser. And Fraser was already ready. When Filip was approaching, he suddenly lifted his foot and directly kicked in Filip''s stomach. "Filip, why are you angry with me? This is your fault, you should take the responsility.¡± Fraser walked to Filip and sneered. ¡°I just showed Luna the truth.¡± Fraser gave a smile. Chapter 44 Sad Luna Chapter 44 Sad Luna Lacie''s eyes were fixed on Fraser and had the eager to eat him. Fraser took his cell phone from Filip''s hand, nced at Lacie and said, "Lacie, I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure." "Well, good in bed, too." "But your character is not good that you cheated on your bestie with her boyfriend!" Quinn was shocked to know the truth, looking at Lacie inconceivably, ¡°Lacie, are you eager for a man that you have an affair with Filip?" Lacie bit her teeth, ¡°I am wilting to sleep with him. It''s none of your business!" At this moment, Lacie threw caution to the wind. The matter had been exposed. Lacie understood that they cannot be friends anymore. She pointed to the crying Luna and said, ¡°What is good with Luna? I am better than her in figure and appearance. Why can she find a rich second-generation boyfriend and I can''t?" "That means I''m more attractive than her since I can hook up with Filip!" Lacie said and showed off her deleloped chest. Luna looked up at Lacie, feeling that she was very strange. It was as if she had never known Lacie. Luna cannot believe it. They were friends at ordinary times, but secretly she was envy and hostile Luna. "Lacie, you are shameless!" Quinn gave Lacie a nk look. "I''m shameless. What''s wrong? At least I am better than you who pretend to be pure!" Lacie shot back. "And you, Luna, you are of hypocrisy. Didn''t you say you will love Fraser forever? Didn¡¯t you say you will marry Fraser when you grow up? But Fraser was degraded, had you helpped him? As soon as you have Filip, you dumped Fraser. You pretened to be noble every day, but you are the most disgusting!" "Obviously you despise the poor and curry favour with the rich. You abandoned Fraser, and put the responsibility on the body of Fraser, saying Fraser was not a manly and not good enough. Fraser struggled for you, wasn¡¯s he manly?!" Lacie fought for Fraser. Lacie was talking about the stoty many years ago. When they crossed the road, a car suddenly was in malfunction. Watching the car was to hit Luna, Fraser ran to protect her. Fraser suffered several broken ribs and was hospitalized for three months in the ident. Both Quinn and Lacie remembered it, but Luna forgot it. "You are with Filip because he is rich." Lacie roller her eyes at Luna and said in disdain. "Lacie, did you say enough? Shut up now!" Filip stood up and red at Lacie. Then, Filip hurriedly ran to Luna and exined to her, ¡°Luna, listen to me. I was drunk, that''s why I made the mistake." "Drunk? Did you know to secretly shoot a video after you were drunk? And by the way you move in bed, you were not like being drunk?" Fraser stood on the side and said coldly. "Filip, are you stupid? Had this kind of thing, do you think Luna will forgive you? If your good friend Jay had sex with Luna one day, will you forgive her?" Lacie shook her head and looked at Filip. "Fraser is right. You should not me others, since it was your fault!" "I didn''t know that either. You''re such a freak that you''d film a video of us having sex. If that video was Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. online, I''ll sue you for rape!" Lacie looked at Filip and said coldly. Luna turned her head to look at Filip, ¡°Filip, I want to ask you a question." "I love you." Filip said immediately. "That''s not the question." Luna had a cold face, ¡°I want to ask you, have you ever filmed the video of us?" "No, absolutely not!" Filip shook his head and denied immediately. As Filip just finished, Fraser again took out the phone and handed it to Luna. Luna was crazy to see that! Luna gave a p in the face of Filip. "Filip, you bastard, you shameless, you freak!" Luna beat him and cursed with rage. "Ok. Stop that!" Finally Filip grasped Luna''s arm and roared, ¡°Which man have not cheated?" "I am not the active one. It was Lacie threw herself to my arms!" Filip said. Lacie''s expression changed, ¡°Bullshit, You asked me to a bar and got me drunk and then took me to your house. And you said Luna hadn''t even been to your house!" "How be me to seduce you?" Lacie said angrily. "You went to a bar with me at midnight, wasn¡¯t that a seducement?¡± Filip argued. Luna stood up and looked at Filip and Lacie, ¡°Enough. Filip, don''t exin. No need to exin since you had sex with my bestie." "Let¡¯s break up." Luna said with a firm face. "Luna, think about it. I will buy you a designer bag, Apple XS, anything you want. And I will buy you a car, a house when you graduate. "But you don¡¯t have a n to marry me, right?" Luna interrupted Filip''s words and said coldly. Filip paused. His marriage is up to his father. How could his father let him marry a girl from an ordinary family? "When the time is right, we''ll get married and then go to the Maldives for our honeymoon." In order to have Luna back, Filip decided to lie to her first. "No need, you can go with Lacie." If Filip had a rtionship with other women, Luna would forgive her. But it was Lacie, her best bestie. She cannot ept it! Even if Filip would marry her, she could not ept it! "Filip, Lacie, I have a sentence to you!" Looking at Filip, Luna bit her teeth and said, ¡°Bitch should be with a dog. I wish you two happiness!" After that, Luna left without hesitation. At this time, Quinn was after her. She had no idea that Lacie was such a woman. In all these years, Quinn and Luna had never discovered Lacie''s dissolute side. Filip looked at Luna¡¯s figure leaving, he clenched his fist tightly. "Do you still want to fight?" Fraser smiled in disdain. If Filip wanted to fight, he can fight with him at any time. But it was not a fight at all. It was just Filip got beat! Filip looked at Fraser, breathing heavily. He knew he could not defeat Fraser, so he did not move. "Fraser, you are so cruel!" Looking at Fraser, Filip sneered and said, "I thought you were just a sick cat. You wouldn''t dare to move even I kicked on you!" "Unexpectedly you are a wolf and will bite people if one bites you!" At this moment, Filip lost Luna and was expelled by the school. Filip lost to Fraser. "I am always a wolf, but I have been enduring it." Looking at Filip, Fraserughed. "All right, I will go now!" Fraser waved his hand at Filip and said, "I hope we don''t meet again." "We''ll meet again, and soon!" Filip bit his teeth. He lost so much and sure he would easily let Fraser go. The Principle shook his head and sighed. Looking at the farce, he felt tired. Later he left, only Lacie was left with Filip. Lacie said, ¡°Filip, perhaps we can be together." Although Filip was expelled, he was still a rich second generation, and Lacie won¡¯t dislike him. But Filip said coldly, ¡°Get out of my way, you had sex with so many man. Do you think I will ept you?" "You!" Lacie gritted her teeth looking at Filip and left with resentment. Lacie frowned, gritting her teeth. She did not expect things would be like this, but she was forced to be like this because of Fraser. "Fraser, you bastard!" At the moment Fraser took out the video, he destroyed Filip and Luna''s rtionship, and destroyed Lacie. Lacie was afraid now that Jay knew about the video. In that case, she would be doomed! She managed to hook up with a rich second and had sex with him. She disn''t want to be dumped so soon... Waiting for everyone to leave, Filip took out his mobile phone and dialed Jimmy''s phone. Chapter 45 Be Chased Chapter 45 Be Chased As Fraser just walked out of school, he saw Luna and Quinn. Luna squatted on the ground, crying, and Quinn was in her side tofort her. Originally Fraser did not intend to go over, but Quinn beckoned him to go over. Fraser hesitated for a while and then went over. "Yes?" Fraser went there and asked Quinn. "Helpfort Luna. She''s crying." Quinn looked at Luna with a sympathetic face. "She''s not crying for me." Fraser chuckled and said reluctantly. "But you made this. Luna and Filip broke up because of you." Quinn gave Fraser a nk look, which seemed to me him. Fraser was speechless at that time, ¡°Was I wrong to expose men who cheat on women''s affections?" "And, if it weren''t for Filip repeatedly made troubles for me, I wouldn''t have said anything about it." Fraser said. Before that, Fraser thought Lacie would be sad, but Luna was crying while Lacie felt ok. "Come on, don''t cry." Fraser gave Luna a gentle kick with his foot. "There is not a way tofort her." Quinn frowned and said angrily, "If you can''tfort her, just go away." Fraser didn''t want tofort her. To put it bluntly, Luna¡¯s crying had nothing to do with him But Fraser showed sympathy by seeing Luna carrying sadly. He squatted down and said, ¡°Luna, let''s discuss a matter." Luna did not reply. Quinn said, ¡°Ok, you''d better hurry away." "What do you want to discuss? Don''t you see that Luna doesn''t want to talk at all?" Quinn gave Fraser another roll of the eyes. "I know she doesn''t want to talk, but that doesn''t mean she''s deaf." Fraser said, "Luna, if you don''t speak, that means you agree." "If you keep crying, I''ll post the video of you sleeping with Filip online, and if you don''t cry, I''ll delete the video." Fraser smiled, took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Luna. "Fraser, don''t you dare!¡± "If you post that video, I''ll..." Quinn looked at Fraser angrily and said in a threatening tone. In the middle of the sentence, however, she became mute. Even if Fraser sent the video, what can she do to Fraser? She cannot defeat him, and scolding didn''t seem to help... "What?" Fraser raised his eyebrows and looked up at Quinn. "I''ll ignore you." Said Quinn angrily. Fraser smiled in disdain. How can this threaten him? While Fraser did not pay attention to her, Luna quickly reached out her hand, suddenly grabbed Fraser''s mobile phone and threw it down the drain. "What is your problem?" Fraser said angrily. "You have a problem. It is just a mobile phone. I will buy you a new." Luna said with a crying voice. "Fraser, you should change your mobile phone. The screen is broken. Don¡¯t feel distressed even if it was thrown." Quinn said. Feel distressed? Fraser was angry instead of being distressed? It was disrespectful to throw away his cell phone without his consent. "Go!" Fraser stood up and stared at Luna. "Why?" "Did you say you will buy me a mobile phone?" Fraser gave Luna a nk look. Luna bit her teeth and finally went to the mobile phone shop with Fraser. "Do you really want Luna buy you a phone?" Quinn whispered to him on the way. Fraser chuckled, ¡°At least she stops crying now, right?" "Exactly." Quinn smiled and nodded. In less than five minutes of walking, they came to a mobile phone shop. After entering, Luna said indifferently, ¡°Choose one." "Any one I like?" Fraser raised his eyebrows and asked. When Luna did not reply, Fraser directly said to the show owner, "Bring me an Apple XS." Luna frowned. She did not have so much money. The shop owner looked at Fraser and smiled, ¡°Handsome boy. You are rich to buy two in one day." "That was given away." Fraser took the Iphone XS and took out his own card, ¡°Swipe it." Aftering out, Luna finally could not bear it. Then she asked him curiously, ¡°Fraser, why do still have so much money?" Frase was too generous. One of Iphone XS would cost more than 10,000 yuan, but when Fraser bought it, he swiped the card without hesitaiton. Luna begged Filip for a long time, Filip refused to buy one. But Fraser casually gave Quinn a phone cost more than ten thousand... Luna even had some doubts that whether Fraser¡¯s money cannot be run out. "Yes. Fraser, how much money do you have on you?" Quinn also could not help but ask. Fraser frowned and said angrily, "Can you focus on other things instead of my money? It has nothing to do with you." "Even I have money, I won''t give you." Fraser said gloomily. "We don''t mean that. We can make friends even if you don''t have any money, but we just want to remind you that if you don''t have hundreds of thousands, don''t spend like that. You spend like that and you will run out in a few days." Quinn said kindly. Fraser didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe Quinn at all. He thought the two women were very R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only material, especially Luna. After breaking up with Filip, she cried sadly. Wasn¡¯t it because Filip was rich? "Fraser, what happened just now? The Principle expelled you, butter he asked you back." Before long, Quinn asked again. Luna was confused about this question too. "To ask you to back, he expelled Filip. What did you do to the prociple so that he is afraid of you?" Quinn asked curiously. Fraser thought for a while and then said, "Maybe I got better grades." "Come on. Although your grades are excellent, you are not the first in the city. And the principle has no be lowly to you. Do you have any connection?¡± Quinn asked. Luna held that conjecture too, thinking Fraser must knew the director of Education Bureau. But soon, Luna denied the conjecture. Even if Fraser knew director of Education Bureau, the Priciple would not expel Filip for him. Filip¡¯s father was a famous entrepreneur in Donhey. On the position, he was more formidable than director of Education Bureau. Did Fraser have a bigger background? Fraser smiled with no words. "What are you mysterious?" Quinn snorted contemptuously. Fraser went to buy a card. As he just inserted the card to the mobile phone, Grace called. "Fraser. Where are you?" After it was connected, Grace asked anxiously. Fraser smiled and replied, "Grace, I''m at the school gate." "Now you start WeChat and immediately send me a specific location. Remember, don''t run around. I wille to you now." There was something wrong with Grace''s voice and she looked worried. Fraser frowned, ¡°Grace, isn''t there something wrong?" "Yes." Grace said, ¡°I just got the news that n Hamilton took action. His men are looking for you. You quickly find a ce to hide. Don''t ramble in the street, in case n''s people find you first, and you will be doomed.¡± After hanging up the phone, Fraser''s expression suddenly changed. It must be Filip. Fraser frowned, looked for a small alley, and ran into it directly. "Fraser, where are you going?" Quinn looked at Fraser and asked. Fraser did not answer him, started the phone, downloaded a WeChat and sent Grace his position. And at this time, Filip led a group of people and saw Quinn and Luna from the opposite road, and then ran towards them. "Isn''t that Filip? Why did he take so many people?" Quinn looked at the men and became frightened. Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Got Caught Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Got Caught Luna felt gloomy too. She felt nauseous since she learnt that he had sex with Filip. Filip came over and asked, ¡°Where''s Fraser? Someone just saw Fraser with you. Now where is he?" Fraser hid in the small alley, watching this scene, with his heart thump. He was worried that Luna and Quinn had him betrayed. "Fraser took a taxi and left." Quinn said. Filip pped directly in the face of Quinn, ¡°Bitch, I didn''t ask you." Quinn turned red on face after being pped. She bit her teeth, but she dared not to lose her temper since Filip had many bullies with him. Filip looked at Luna and asked again, ¡°Luna, where is Fraser?" "Quinn did not deceive you. Fraser did take a taxi. He wanted to ask me out to dinner, I refused, so he took a taxi and left. We do not know where he went.¡± Luna said with expressionless face. Filip hesitated for a moment andter said, ¡°Luna, there is nothing between Lacie and I." "You had sex. Filip, don''t you think it is ridiculor to say that?" Luna frowned andughed without a word. "I just yed with Lacie. We had a fight that night. You deleted me when you were angry, so I sent her a message and asked her out to have a drink. I made a mistake since we were both drunk." Filip said. Lunaughted, ¡°You slept with my friend after we have a fight? Filip, you are sick." "Forget it. Don''t exin it to me. We are over." Luna finished that, stopped a taxi on the road and got into it. "Fuck!" Looking at Luna leave, Filip ruthlessly bit his teeth, scolded, ¡°Fraser, you son of bicth. I will kill you after I catch you!" Quinn wanted to slip away by seeing the situation was bad, but was grabbed on hair by Filip, ¡°Which direction did Fraser head to?" "The south." Quinn was in panic and pointed at one diretion. "The south? What do you point to the west?" Filip saild coldy. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "The west, the west." Quinn shuddered and said. Filip took out his cell phone and said to Quinn, "Call him and ask him out." When Filip handed it over, he called Fraser. As soon as the bell rang, Fraser was immediately found. "Fuck, that son of a bitch is in the alley. Go get him!" Filip pointed to the alley and shouted, the people behind him rushed to Fraser. "Son of bitch, you lie to me again!" Filip grabbed Quinn by the hair and pped her face several times. "Bitch. I''ll fix youter!" Filip ran into the alley after saying that. Fraser ran. While running, Fraser shared his position to Grace. Grace received Fraser''s position, frowning, said to Austin, ¡°Damm it, drive faster. He has been found." Austin immediately put his foot on the elerator and picked up speed. "He''s moving fast. He must be running away." Grace said, watching Fraser''s position move continuously. She was silently praying that Fraser would not be caught. Through several alleys, Fraser came to the most famous red light district in Donhey. There were all small broken houses. As Fraser was here, a procuress puller him, ¡°Little brother, do you want to rest. I have a young beautiful girl here." "Let me go!¡± Fraser said coldly. "Why are you so fierce? I did not lie to you. I do have little girls who were just eighteen." The procuress held Fraser and would not let him go. No one woulde to this broken ce except the clients. It was not dark, and the business was not busy. The procuress has been standing there for a day, she did not see a person. Finally she saw a person, she cannot let him go. Seeing Filip and others chase, Fraser directly dragged the procuress into her broken house. "Young man, don''t be so anxious. I will arrange girls for you!" Said the procuress. After entering the broken house, Fraser closed the door immediately. "Don''t worry. We had paid for protection. No one wille to check. Young man, I promise you that if you get caught here, I''ll pay to get you out.¡± The procuress promised with a smile. Pulling the procuress into the house, Fraser took out a bundle of money, ¡°Later if someone knocks at the door toe to me, say I have not been here, ok?" "Here''s all the money." Fraser gave all the money to the procuress. The procuress was excited to see so much money, ¡°Young man, you are rich." "Ok, you can sit here." The procuress said, turned around and left the room. After a while, a woman in scantily d came in. "I''m not a whoremaster." As soon as she came in, the woman took off her coat and two big white ¡®rabbits¡¯ jumped out directly. "I don''t care. My boss said you gave her a lot of money and let me take care of you, so as you can feel "Are you a student?" The woman kepy smiling, ¡°Don''t be shy. We often have students here, but none of them was generous. They are so stingy that they would rather not give a tip of ten yuan." "You''re the first one to give thousands." The woman sat in front of Fraser and touched his crotch. "No response?" The woman frowned and looked at Fraser, ¡°Don''t be too nervous. Rx." ¡°The first time?" The woman asked tentatively. Fraser said, ¡°Yes, what is your name?" "Me? My name is Nora, this is my stage name. If you think my service is good,e to me again.¡± The youngdy called Nora said, and began to help Fraser take off his clothes. Fraser shook his head and said seriously, "I''m not a whoremaster." "Since you''re not a whoremaster, why did you give money to my boss?" Nora roller her eyes at Fraser, ¡°Are you stupid?" "Don''t worry, I took a lot of little boys, and many of them are the first time. I will give you a kiss, and then we do it.¡± Nora said and took off her pants. Just then there was a loud knock on the door outside the little house. Fraser frowned and thought it must be Filip. Fraser pulled Nora''s arm and dragged her directly into the bed, then covered the quilt. "You said you are not a whoremaster. Now what? Give up pretending?" Nora looked at Fraser with a smile and said. Noray on top of Fraser and said, "This first time is fast. I will kiss you first, or it will be over in a few seconds. It''s not worth of your money." Before Fraser refused, Nora kissed Fraser''s neck and undid Fraser''s coat button at the same time. Nora kissed down from Fraser¡¯s neck, Fraser swallowed saliva. He was a little excited besides nervous. Fraser was almost speechless. How can he think of that thing under such a situation? "Man, I still have client here." Outside the house came the voice of the procuress. "There is no client in the day!" A big man kicked open the door of the room, and looked at Nora in bed. He cannot move his eyes away. "The chick is pretty, but what a pity!" Looking at Nora, the big man shook his head. Fraser was lying on the bed, covered by a quilt. The big man just looked at Nora and did not pay much attention to Fraser. "Go. When I am free in two days, I will also take care of this beautiful woman''s business." Before leaving, the big man looked at Nora at a nce. As soon as the big man left, Fraser breathed a sigh of relief. He pushed Nora aside and put on his clothes and shoes. "You''re not a whoremaster." Nora asked. "You escaped here, didn''t you?" Nora understood what happened now! When Fraser walked out of the house, the procuress frowned and said, "Come with me, young man. I will take you out from the back door." "Thank you, Miss." Fraser said with a grateful face. "They''re a tough bunch, and if they catch you, they''ll make you useless." The procuress said kindly and took Fraser out from the back door. "You are young. How did you provoke them? They are bad." At this time, Filip rushed in with his people. He was excited to see Filip. ¡°Stupid, where are you going?¡± Filip showed a cold smile. Chapter 47 Who Saved Filip Chapter 47 Who Saved Filip ¡°Catch him!" As Soon as Filip stretched out his hand, the two strong men came up to Fraser and held him down on the shoulder. "It is not dark now. How there is a client? It must be you.¡± Filip looked at Fraser andughed coldly, ¡°You shut the door. Isn''t this a self-deception?" "Only a door is closed with so many houses here, there must be something wrong!" Fraser raised his lips. He was d to catch Fraser. Nora quickly put on her clothes by seeing so many peoplee in. "Fraser, when have you be descended to seek a youngdy." Filip took a look at Nora and joked to Fraser, "You are not afraid of getting AIDS." "Filip, what do you want?" Looking at Filip, Fraser''s face sank. Filip hummed, walked toward Fraser, ¡°You made me to lose face in front of the ssmates, to be expelled by the Principle, and to lose Luna. Fraser, you made me be miserable!" In a day, Fraser let Filip lose everything, dignity, study, love. Filip went mad. He must find Fraser at all costs and scrap him! "You brought this on yourself." Fraserughed, ¡°How can you loss face if you didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke me and have a one- on-one hit with me? If you did not ask the principle to expel me, I won¡¯t ask him to do so. And it has nothing to do with me for that you broke up with Luna." "If you didn''t take out the video of me sleeping with Lacie, will Luna break up with me?" Filip said angrily, raising his arm and pping in Fraser''s face. "You son of a bitch!¡± Filip looked at Fraser and said through clenched teeth. At this time, the procuress standing next to Filip suddenly made a remark. "What are you? I can tell you, I have Edwin Anderson covered me." The procuress said, ¡°If you make Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. trouble here, it means that you do not give face to Edwin." "Edwin Anderson?" Filip frowned, ¡°Who is Edwin Anderson?" A buzz cut said, ¡°Filip, this red light district is covered by a guy named Edwin Anderson." "Is he more powerful than Alna?" Filip asked. "Certainly not as good as n." The buzz cut shook his head. "Then nothing to be worried." Filip looked at the procuress and smiled, ¡°Do you know who we are?" "I tell you, bitch. These people are the people of n!" Filip said in acent manner. Then he pped the procuress in the face, ¡°Fuck off!" This procuress frowned. Doing this business, she contacted many people, and of course she heard the name of n. n Hamilton in the East City and Boss Lam in the West City were powerful figures in Donhey. However, Edwin Anderson was powerful too. This red light district had no one to take care it. Neither of them can get inovled, even the police would note to wipe out pornography. "Damn it, bitch, I almost couldn''t catch Fraser!" Looking at the procuress, Filip said coldly. "Filip, let¡¯s leave here." thought for a moment and then said. "Why?" "Although Edwin was not a powerful figure, n does not want to conflict with him." The buzz cut suggested, "Let''s get this kid out of here first." "When we are out of this red light district, even if we do something to this boy, Edwin cannot do anything." Said the buzz cut. Filip looked at Fraser and snorted, ¡°Then let this boy live a few seconds longer." Fraser was frightened. Was Filip gonna kill him? But after thinking about it, Fraser found it impossible. At most he was to make him disable. If Filip killed me, even Filip¡¯s father cannot protect him. But even if they made him diabled, Fraser can''t take it. He finally knew that he was a rich second generation and had not yet enjoyed the life of a rich second generation, he would be a useless person! No way! After Fraser was taken away, Nora looked at the procuress, ¡°Boss, shall we call Edwin?" "Sure, I lived here for so many years. Unexpectedly I was beat by a boy." The Procuress gnashed her teeth, took out her phone and callEdwin. Edwin answered the phone, got up and came to the red light district. Edwin''s office was only a few hundred meters away from the red light district. He shouted, a group of younger man gathered. "Get to work, boys." Edwin gave himself a cigarette, riding a motorcycle to catch up. Filip was surrounded by Edwin¡¯s people before he could walk out of the red light district. "Filip, this is Edwin." Said the buzz cut. Edwin sat on the motorcycle with a cigarette in his mouth. He took a sharp puff and asked, "Who hit my man just now?" "Edwin, we are n''s people." Said the buzz cut. "I don''t care who you are, I ask you, who hit my man just now? Was it you?" Looking at the buzz cut, Edwin questioned coldly. "Not me." the buzz cut had heard of Edwin''s temper, and naturally he did not dare to provoke him. Edwin got off the motorcycle. He dropped his cigarette butt on the ground and grounded it with his foot. Then he raised his head and said, "It seems that you are all dumb!" "I ask you, who hit my man? Step forward!" "I''ll leave you all if you say no words!" Edwin said so, all the people behind him took out baseball sticks and held them in their hands. "It''s me, Edwin." Filip hesitated for a moment and steped forward, ¡°Edwin, Ie today for n." Filip thought he would be fine if he said the name of n. After all, this is East City, which belonged to n. Even if Edwin was fierce, he dared not give face to n. "Fuck!" Edwin stretched out a foot, kicked Filip out, ¡°Dare you hit my man? Do you want to die?" "Don''t say you are n¡¯s people. If n hit my man, I will hit him as well.¡± Edwin said coldly, ¡°No one can take care of this ce. Except me, no one can y wild here, understand?" "Yes, yes." Filip got up from the ground and got scared. He had no idea Edwin had guts and even not give face to n. "Which hand do you use?" Looking at Filip, Edwin asked, "Left hand or right hand?" "Edwin, this is son of Eric Gagher. Have you heard of Eric? He is a famous real estate developer in Donhey!" The Buzz cut said. "Damm, he is the son of Eric Gagher. Enemy will meet fininally!" Edwin gave a sinister smile, ¡°I was going to find this family to settle our problems. I did not expect that hee to me." "Detain him, let Eric redeem him." Edwin waved his hand and the two came over and directly took Filip away. Filip shouted for help to the buzz cut, the buzz cut was unable to save him. Unless n came, otherwise, no one can save him. "Edwin, what is wrong with you and Eric?" Asked the buzz cut, frowning. "He palyed ady here without paying." Edwin chuckled. Obviously he was not telling the truth. He thought about it and decided to go back. As he turned to leave, Edwin pointed to Filip and said, "Wait a minute, keep this child!" "Edwin, this child is the person that n asked specifically." The buzz cut frowned. "If we fail to take him back, n will get angry." "It''s none of my business if n Hamilton gets angry.¡± Edwin said in disdain, ¡°I only know, this boy is my client. Client is god to me. He is our food and clothing parents." "Since hees to me for a prostitute, I have to be responsible for his personal safety." Edwin said coldly, ¡°Just now you disturbed my client. If it were not for the sake of n Hamilton, I would kill you all.¡± The buzz cut stared at Edwin for a long time. "Do you want to have a fight?" Edwin clenched his fists and his eyes became fierce. "Boys, take your weapons!" As Edwin shouted, the people behind him carrying a stick approached. Chapter 48 Filip’s Father Chapter 48 Filip¡¯s Father As Edwin''s people got close, the buzz cut was scared, "Edwin, we will leave him to you." After Fraser was released, he looked at Edwin gratefully. "Thank you, Edwin." "Little brother, did you feel great just now?" Edwin looked at Fraser and asked smilingly. "I was about to, but got mixed up by these motherfuckers." Fraser pretended to be depressed. ¡°Damn it!¡± Edwin got angry to here that. Pointing to the buzz cut, he said, "Get over here!" "Edwin, what can I do for you?" "Apologize. When my client forgives you, you can go." Edwin said with a frown. "Edwin, Did I hear you wrong? Do you want us to apologize to this little child?" The buzz cut said. Edwin nodded his head and said, "Yes." "Edwin, can you give us face?" The buzz cut said in embarrassment. "Fuck, give you face? You robed my client and beat my women, did you give me face?" Edwin looked at the buzz cut coldly, ¡°I have given you face since I didn¡¯t knock off your leg." "Hurry up and apologize." "What I do is a service industry. I have to make my client happy since he is here. Now my client¡¯s mood had been ruined by you basters. You have to make my client happy now, or I will kill you."Edwin gouged out the buzz cut. His face darkened immediately. "Edwin, don¡¯t go too far. We are all in East City. We have a chance to meet.¡± The buzz cut said in a deep voice. "Knowing that we are in the same ce, you still made trouble here. Did you inform me? Fuck, you hadn¡¯t put me in your eyes!" Edwin frowned and stared at the buzz cut. "We won¡¯t apologize. We''re n¡¯s men and we can''t disgrace him." The buzz cut bit his teeth, and said helpless said, ¡°It seems that we can only call n.¡± "Go ahead!" Edwin said indifferently. Finished the telephone, the buzz cut sneered, ¡°n wille soon." "Tell him to bring more people." Edwin said in disdain and locked them in a small room. At that time, Fraser stood nearby and looked at Edwin with shock. He did not have n in his eyes relying on his people? He had dess than twenty people in all, how dared he go against n? At that moment, Fraser''s phone rang. It was Grace. "I''m fine, Grace." Fraser told Grace he was safe. "That is good. I already arrive at red light district and I will go in to find you right away." Then Grace hung up the phone. Not long after, Grace came here with Austin. As soon as he came over, Grace said to Edwin, "Edwin, thank you for saving my brother." "Never mind." Edwin smiled faintly. "Grace, do you knowEdwin?" Fraser was stunned. "Yes, but we are not familiar." Edwin smiled and said, "The reason why I tried to save you is because on the way my idol gave me a call." "Idol?" Fraser was stunned, ¡°Edwin, who is your idol?" "Austin." Edwin pointed to Austin with his chin. At this time, Grace told Fraser a story, which is about Edwin and Austin. Edwin was ying ck boxing and he thought his fist was invincible. He had no one in his eyes. He even provoked gold medal goons of n and Boss Lam. The gold medal goon Donhey with a little reputation all lost to Edwin, until Boss Lam was angry and told Austin to have a fight with him. Edwin waspletely beaten by Austin in that fight. In this way, Austin became the idol of Edwin. Austin made a phone call to Edwin in the car and asked him to save Fraser. So, that was the scene. After understood the things, Fraser suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Here is the thing!" "Or do you think I really want to offend n for a whoremaster?" Edwin rolled his eyes at Fraser one, ¡°Am I that stupid?" "What should you do when nes hereter, Edwin?" Fraser asked with some concern. "n can do nothing to me. Hee to my territory to arrest a person and did not inform me. Even if I edetained his man, he can only consider him unlucky. They broke the rules first." Edwin said indifferently. "What if n revenge you?" Fraser asked again. ¡°Does he dare? If hees after me, I''ll take refuge with Boss Lin." Edwin snorted andughed. Boss Lam and n''s power was quite equal, but if Edwin defected to Boss Lam, n would be inferior to Boss Lam. So, as long as he didn¡¯t touch the bottom line of n, n would do nothing to Edwin. "How about Filip? Why do you tie Filip up?" Fraser pointed to Filip and asked Edwin curiously, ¡°Eric won''t really whoring without money, will he?" "How can Eric that billionairee to red light district for whoring?" Edwin chuckled. "There is a problem between Eric and I." Edwin said. "Eric wanted to red light district to do development. Son of bitch, I rented this piece of small broken buildings from the local residents with cheap price. However Eric these days found the owners of these small broken building and bought their ruined building andnd!" "I''m afraid at most one month, Eric will pull down this side and build it into a high-end residential area." "At that time, I will lose my job." Edwin said angrily. Eric did this was no doubt to cut off the source of money for Edwin. Cutting off money was equivalent to killing parents. No wonderEdwin looked at Filip''s eyes, as if he wanted to kill him. "If the red light district is demolished, you cane to our West City and bring all your girls." Grace looked at Edwin and said. "Forget it, there are so many girls in West City. I won''t take my girls to steal their business." Edwin shook his head. "So you''re going to change careers?" Grace asked. "No, we have earned some money these years. My friend in provical capital misses me. And I am ready to have a career in provical capital and run arge bath center with him. My girl are of good quality. I should give them a raise.¡± Edwin smiled. It seemed that he had already made ns for himself. "Man struggles upwards. Isn''t it?" Edwinughed. Just then, a maybach drove into the red light district, Edwin grinned, ¡°The god of wealth came, I go to meet the God of wealth." "The god of wealth?" "Eric Gagher. Although I have saved some money, I can''t afford to go to the provincial capital to open a bath center, so I need to make a lot of money before I leave." Edwin stared at Eric, prevealing his greedy. "Eric destroyed my money source, I have to get more from him." "If he doesn''t give me, I''ll chop up his son and feed him to the dogs!" Standing in the same spot, Edwin gave a sinister smile. Fraser looked at Edwin, pulled his sleeve and said, "Edwin, can I discuss something with you?" "What is it?" Edwin looked at Fraser and asked. "You said you will feed Filip to a dog. Do you really dare to do so?" Fraser raised his eyebrows and felt a little moved. Fraser thought: Isn''t Edwin just looking for money to open a bath center? He can give him the money, as long as he dared to chop Filip into pieces and feed him to the dogs. Even if he gave him more than eight million, he felt it worth. "Fuck, you belive me?" Edwin rolled his eyes at Fraser, ¡°If I really chop Filip in pieces, Eric will use up all strength to kill me!" At that moment, the Maybach stopped and two men got off the car. One was a short man named n whom Fraser had already met at Andrew Car Shop. The other was a big, fat man with a Mediterranean head and an expensive suit. It must be Eric Gagher. ¡°Dad!¡± Filip shouted at him when he saw Eric.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 49 Domineering Edwin Chapter 49 Domineering Edwin ¡°Eric, you really dare toe!" Looking at Eric, Edwinughed. "Edwin, let my son go, we can have a good talk." Eric looked at his son, feeling distressed. The bruise on Filip''s face was beat by Fraser actually. But now Eric thought it was Edwin made it. Edwin sneered, went to the front of Filip, raised a foot and directly stepped Filip on the ground, ¡°Son of bitch!" "Eric, you have not me in your eye. This red light district is my ce and you want to do development here. You didn¡¯t inform me. Do you think I am invisible?" Edwin said coldly. "I bought this ce for a good reason. Why should I inform you?" Eric clenched his teeth and felt unreasonable. "Son of bitch, you say again!" Edwin kiched again at Filip. "Let go my son. Don¡¯t you want my money since you called me here? How much money do you want? I''ll give it to you." Eric helplessly watched his son was beaten, with his heart feeling painful to death. "You are a businessman, and you are smart." Edwin smiled, ¡°Give me five million." ¡°Five million?! Why the hell don''t you rob it!" Hearing the number, Eric almost fainted in anger. Although Eric had over 100 million, but thepany can be used was 10 million. Plus he spent a lot for purchasing this red light district and borrowed a usurious. That was to say, Eric now had no money. Of course, the thin dead camel was bigger than the horse. Hundreds of thousands of money can be squeezed out from thepany casually. But Edwin asked for five million, how can Eric give him? "I''m robbing!" Edwin sneered and said, ¡°Although my red light district is not big, but I have many young "Five million is just my annual ie. Wait, did I ask not enough? Should I add more?" Edwin smiled insidiously. Edwin was obviously bragging. The revenue of tens of thousands would be taken half by the yound brothers. Not to mention five million a year, he might not earn half a million a year. Eric was a serious businessman. He can''t figure out the real revenue of this red light district, but n standing next to him knew it. If there was a profit of five million a year, n would take care of Edwin long ago. Why did he keep him until now? At this time n coughed anduged, ¡°Edwin, you said you can earn five million a year, and you worked in this red light district for so many years, so now you have tens of millions?" This sentence of n was obviously makingEdwin ashamed. Why should he drive a motorcycle with tens of millions? In fact, Edwin was so generous that he gave most of the money to the youngdy and the procuress, and he only got a few thousand yuan each month. "Five million is too much. Do you think I will give you five million?" Eric helped himself to his sses. Eric was worthy of the market experienced characters. Even if his son fell into the hands of the other side, he can keep rational and calm. "It is my fault to ruin your business. How about this? I''ll give you and your brothers twenty thousand each as your severance payment. What do you think?" Eric asked. "Twenty thousand? I don''t do anything here every day and I can get twenty thousand a month. Do you think I am a beggar?" Edwin said angrily. Twenty thousand per person, which adds up to five hundred thousand. It is uite a lot already." Eric smiled coldly, ¡°If you don''t agree, I can only report to the police." "You can try!" Edwin mercilessly stepped on Filip''s leg. Ah! Filip''s mouth issued a pig like screams, Edwin was ferocious, ¡°If you call the police, I will kill your son." ¡°Don''t you dare!¡± "If you don''t believe, you can try. Anyway I have a bad life, but your son is not the same. Eric, you only have such a baby son. If I put him to death, who will apany with you when you are old? Who will inherit your millions of family business!" Edwin''s face showed a ferocious smile. Eric turned his head to look at n, ¡°n, what should we do?" "Don''t look at me, he''s a procuress!" n shook his head. The red light district was originally n''s territory, butter, Edwin took it. Originally n wanted to take him out, but he did not expect Edwin almost killed n It was the first time n had ever seen such a daredevil. Later, n gave him the red light district, but only allowed him to move within the district and not cross the line. n knew that Edwin would do what he said. He was crazy. If he worked early, Donhey would have been divided into three parts. "Five million is too much." Eric frowned, ¡°I can''t take so much at all." "Fuck you, you are a billionaire. How can''t you even take out five million?" Said a man behind Edwin. "Yeah, do you think we wouldn''t dare touch your son?" Someone took out a knife and directly aimed at Filip''s arm, ¡°Now I will cut off your son''s arm, let you know what we can do!" "Wait!" Seeing the bright knife, Eric''s expression changed directly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to the driver behind him, "Take out the gold bars from the trunk." "Yes, boss." The driver opened the trunk and took out a box. The box contained dozens of gold bars. "Let my son go. All the gold bars are yours." It''s worth more than two million." Eric said dully. "It is gold." Edwin frowned and was reluctant. He wanted cash. "You can find someone to exchange cash with gold." Eric said, ¡°I do have no cash, or I can write you a check, all right?" "Have you ever seen a robber who epts checks?" Edwin rolled his eyes at Eric and took the box of gold. "This can''t be Vietnamese sarkin, can it? It looks exactly like a Vietnamese sargin on my neck." Edwin took it in his hand to see again and again, asked skeptically. "Edwin, didn¡¯t you say the gold is real? How does it be a Vietnamese sarkin?" A young man behind Edwin secretlyughed. "F * * k off, I can''t afford to buy real gold chains. The real one is heavy!" Edwin scolded. "Mine is real gold." Eric frowned with speechless. "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." Edwin gave his man a wink, then let go of Filip. Filip limped to the front of Eric with grievance. "Eric, I tell you, if you dare to cheat me with false gold, I can guarantee,ter your whole family will not live in peace." Edwin threatened coldly. Eric did not speak. How could he take fake gold out? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At this time, n walked forward a few steps, he looked at Edwin calmly, and asked, ¡°Where are my people?" "I''ve locked them all up." Edwin said lightly. n frowned, ¡°Edwin, I let you earn money in my domain, I already gave you face." "Don''t kick up your nose." n''s face suddenly was gloomy. "n, I know you give me face, but your men don''t give me face. He came to my territory to rob people without informing me and hit my man. Do you think they do right? Edwin smiled, ¡°if it weren''t for the sake of you, do you think, ording to my temper, I will just lock them up?" Edwin''s face gradually cooled down, ¡°n, since this red light district is my territory, then let your people respect me." "Or..." Edwin said, "I will cut them!" Chapter 50 Fraser Asked the Bar to Help Chapter 50 Fraser Asked the Bar to Help Throughout Donhey, there were a few people dared to threaten n, while Edwin was one of them. n stared at Edwin, showing murderous spirit, ¡°Edwin, do you think I dare not move you, or can''t move you?" With the strength of n now, it was easy to kill Edwin. Times had changed, there was no lot of fighting and killing now, but n kept his temper. How could he bear the repeat threats from Edwin? "n, I know you have guts and also the strength, but, you can''t afford to do it!" Edwin smiled faintly, ¡°As the saying goes, the barefoot was not afraid of the one who wear shoes. Now you are wearing shoes. I''m still barefoot." "Even if you have a one-in-ten chance in my hands, you couldn''t afford to lose." Edwin shrugged and looked behind him. "But my men and I can lose." he said. "You!" n gnashed his teeth, looking at Edwin, ¡°Edwin, don''t force me!" "n, I''m not pushing you. I just want to tell you that this is my ce. Whatever you do in the red-light district, you should let me know, and I''ll make it easy for you." Edwin shook his head, ¡°But if you don''t, then don''t me me." "n, youe alone, that means you take me as a friend and did not want to fight with me. Since you don¡¯t want to fight with me, I will let go of your people, but don¡¯t do it again." Edwin smiled and opened the door of the little room. The buzz cut and others out, looking at Edwin in a nefarious manner. "n, Edwin ..." When the buzz cut was about to speak, n coughed, ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?" "n, I will not send you off." Edwin smiled, ¡°It is dark and time for dinner soon. My food might not good enough for your appetite. I will not keep you." At this moment, n looked at Fraser and said to buzz cut, "Take this boy away!" When the buzz cut was about to catch Fraser, Edwin suddenly turned his head, ¡°n, you have a bad memory." "I just reminded you that this red-light district is my ce." Edwin said. "Edwin, do you want to protect this boy?" n asked in a cold voice. "As a matter of fact, n, this young man is my client in the red light district. Since he is my client, I naturally want to ensure his personal safety." Edwin said. "So you don''t care outside the red-light district, do you?" n asked. "Yes, as long as he steps out of this red-light district, it doesn''t matter to me whether he lives or dies. But for now, I ask you to spare him for the present." Edwin raised his eyebrows. "All right." n nodded and left with the buzz cut. Filip also got into the maybach and left the red-light district, but before he left, his eyes were fixed on Fraser. After they left, Edwin''s face immediately dignified up. "Call all the girls, madam, to me." Edwin said without dy. "Edwin, it is going to be dark. As soon as it is dark, the girls will be busy. Will it affect their business to call them at this time?" Edwin''s man asked. "There is no business today." Edwin frowned and said, "Get everyone together. We have to leave." "Leave? Didn''t we say we wouldn''t leave until next month?" Edwin shook his head, ¡°n promised readily, and he looked at me with wrong eyes." "It''s murderous." Said Austin. "Yes, he''s going to kill me." Edwin''s face became more serious than ever, ¡°When I fought ck fist, I''ve seen that look. It means they''re going to kill me." "So I have to hurry. I won''t be able to leave if I''mte." Edwin said. ¡°Damn it!¡± Edwin cursed mercilessly. "Edwin, Sorry, I seem to trouble you." Fraser looked at Edwin and said in embarrassment. "Silly boy, do you think it''s only because of you?" Edwin gave a wry smile and said, "n wants to touch me because of the gold was in my hand." "This batch of gold is worth more than two million. Do you think n won''t be tempted? When Eric took out the gold, n has a n to take them." "What am I going to do?¡± Fraser saw a few people standing outside the red light district, who were n''s men. "Boy, you offended n. Do you want to escape with me? You look quite delicate. After I open a bath center, you cane to work there." Edwin looked at Fraser and made a joke. Grace gave Edwin a nk look and said, "Although my brother can''t work for you, what you said is a solution." "Fraser, what happenedst night?" Grace asked, ¡°Many people of n injuredst night." "I heard through the grapevine that it was your friend who did it." Grace said with a frown. Fraser told the details aboutst night to Grace. After listening to Grace, she looked stern. "I''m afraid I can''t protect you this time." "One of n¡¯s men was injured disabled and one suffered a intracranial hemorrhage. Although he is out of danger, there will be after-effects." "n has already sent out the word that he wants to avenge for his men. He can''t find those people, so naturally he will attack you." Grace helplessly said, ¡°My father gave me a call and told me to leave you alone." "Oh, brother, I''m really sorry. Although I won''t listen to my father, but without my father''s influence, I can''t protect you at all, or you can leave with Edwin.¡± Grace said. At this moment, Fraser felt his heart was cold. Only Boss Lam can contend with n in Donehy. Now Boss Lam refused to help, Fraser really didn''t know who to ask for help. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After about half an hour, Edwin''s men had packed everything. "Boy, since you offended n, Donhey has no ce for you." Edwin patted Fraser on the shoulder and said, "Leave with me." "n''s people may be here at any moment, we must hurry up a bit time." It was already dark, Edwin winked at his men behind him. Less than a minuteter, the two men of n left were lying on the ground in a pool of blood. Fraser was frightened by this scene, Edwin was cruel. "Are you afraid? If you fall into the hands of n, you will end up in a much worse situation than they did. They will not die as long as the ambnce arrives in time, but you are different. You don''t stand a good chance of surviving in n hands. Even if you don''t die, you can only lie in bed for the rest of your life," Edwin said. Fraser swallowed saliva, ¡°Edwin, I will leave with you." "Austin and I will send you off." Grace looked at Fraser, with eyes full of tears. On the car, Fraser suddenly thought of something. "Grace, I can¡¯t leave with Edwin. Can you send me to The Old Days?" As the car started, Fraser suddenly remembered something. Didn''t his mother Joanna leave a name card to him? His mother once said that the owner of this card would solve all the troubles for him. When he went to the barst time, Fraser found that the owner of this card was the manager of the bar. "To a bar?" Grace frowned, wondering, "What are you doing at the bar?" While Austin smiled when he heard these words, immediately turned the car around and sent Fraser to the door of The Old Days. Watching Fraser walk into the bar, Austin smiled and said, "I said thatst time this bar has a lot to do with this guy, and I was right." Grace still didn¡¯t feel relived and asked, ¡°Even if Fraser knows them, can they deal with n?" "Grace, you can rest assured." Austin smiled mysteriously. Instead, he was a little worried about n. Chapter 51 Luna Got Drunk Chapter 51 Luna Got Drunk Grace did not rest assured. "Why don''t I go home and beg my dad? I can''t believe these people at the bar. How can they fight with n with a few people?" Grace said with a frown. "Grace, although there are only a dozen people in this bar, if one of them can kill n." Austin said calmly. "Austin, when did you learn to brag?" Grace gave Austin a n look. "Grace, I have been by your side for so many years. Have you ever seen me brag?" Austin stared at The Old Days with deep eyes. "Each of the people climed up from the dead pile. n was nothing in their eyes." Said Austin. "Are they really that good?" Grace was stunned. He didn''t seem to be bragging to her. "At least they''re all better than me." Said Austin. Fraser got off the car and ran into the bar. He ran into the bar and saw the waiter with a knife in his hand, tossing it in the air. But the waiter turned to take a look at Fraser, and hurriedly put away the knife. "Boss, why are you so early today? We haven''t worked yet." The waiter smiled and walked over to Fraser. "I want to see the manager." Fraser said directly. "The manager? The manager is resting upstairs. I''ll get him for you." The waiter said respectfully. "Tell him I''ll be waiting for him in the office." Fraser nodded. Fraser was not a fool and understood that the waiter knew his identity from his attitude to him. "Come one. Don''t pretend in front of me. You know who I am, don''t you?" Fraser looked around and found no trace of the client, so he did not intend to hide it. "Boss, I did not pretent. Don''t I always call you boss?" The waiter grinned. "What''s your name?" Fraser asked casually. "My name is Steven Davies." "You are older than me, I simply call you Brother Steven." Fraser chuckled. "No, you are the boss, how can you call me brother, you can just call me Steven." Steven said. "You''d better go and get the manager and tell him I''ve got a problem." Fraser frowned and said in no mood. "Boss, do you mean n?" Steven smiled and asked. "How do you know?" He took a look at Steven, thinking this guy was his belly worm. Steven smiled mysteriously, ¡°If it is n, you have no need to call the manager." "I can fix it for you." Steven patted his chest and said. "Are you sure?" Fraser looked at him doubtfully, ¡°You won''t brag to me, will you?" "I can tell you. I''m in a hurry. His man is in the hospital, and he med me for this. Now he''s looking for me everywhere, and he says he''ll kill me if he finds me." Fraser said. "Little case." Steven said with a calm smile. ."Fuck, I''m getting fucked up. And you said it is a little case. Is there something wrong with you?" When Fraser saw Steven''s indifferent face, he was angry. At this moment, Fraser had an impulse to dismiss Steven. While they were talking, Luna and Quinn went into the bar. "What''s wrong with you two?" Seeing them, Fraser asked curiously. "Drink in a bar, of course." Luna roller her eyes at Fraser, ¡°What are you doing here?" "I... I came here to apply for a job as a waiter." Fraser said in panic. "Did you spend all your money? I told you not to show of." Quinn shook her head, looking at Fraser''s eyes and feeling speechless. "All right, you two quickly find a ce to sit down. What do you want? I''ll get for you." Fraser did not listen to sarcastic words. He had money, but he did not want to show off. Luna broke up with Filip during the day, the lovelorn was thinking of a drunk. So Fraser was not surprised by the arrival of Luna. Fraser knew that Luna hade to get drunk. "Did you get a sessful application?" Quinn said to Fraser. "Good. A month here as a waiter earned a lot of money, which is better than washing other people''s school uniforms and smelly socks. This job is decent and it is not shameful.¡± Luna nodded her head and was pleased to that. In the eyes of Quinn and Luna, it was a great progress for Fraser to be a bar attendant. "We have no money, you bring us more beer. If there is a cheap wine, bring us a bottle." Without Filip to pay the bill this time, Luna spoke without confidence. "Yes, I''ll get it for you." Fraser patted Steven on the shoulder and came to the backstage. "Boss, you are low key!" Steven said with a smile, "Obviously you are the boss here, but you said you are a waiter in front of your ssmates. "Stop that. Get me some Budweiser and two bottles of wine. Don¡¯t take the expensive one." Fraser Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. gave Steven a nk look. "Don''t get too cheap either." After thinking about it, Fraser added. "Boss, you are rich, why are you reluctant to spend the money?" Steven said contemptuously. Fraser thought it was truth. He was rich. Only this bar alone was worth more than two billion, why was he was reluctant to spend money? "Take two bottles of royal salute." Fraser said forthrightly. Not long after, Fraser carrying snacks, Steven carrying wine came to the front of Luna. "Fuck, Fraser, you are sick. I cannot afford the royal salute?" Luna looked at Filip angrily. "It is on me." Fraser chuckled and said in disdain, ¡°Your bill is on me tonight.¡± "Do you have money or not?" Quinn looked at Fraser suspiciously. Fraser sat down beside Quinn and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t spread it." "What secret?" Quinn and Luna all came together. "In fact this is not called a secret, it should be called night scene hidden rules." "The Old Days serve hundreds of tables for one night. At least a third was drunk, and the waiter will add drinks into their bills." "These two royal salutes, for example, I shall soon find an opportunity to add to other guests'' bills. When they get drunk, they did not remember exactly how much they spent, and they just swipe their card." After Fraser finished, Quinn looked at Fraser in surprice, ¡°Really?" "Yes, we waiters and waitresses often steal food and drink backstage, and then they put it on the client''s bill, especially the big customers. They will not look at the bill carefully, or even don¡¯t look at it." Fraser smirked, ¡°We often do it." "Sine you be the waiter here, won''t it be free for us toe here in the future?" Luna winked at Fraser, obviously it was flirting. Fraser can not ept the point. She just broke up and now she was flirting with him. To tell the truth, now Fraser had no interest in Luna. Fraser said faintly, ¡°You can''te every day. Once is eptable." "That''s good." Luna smiled happily. When Fraser helped open the wine and was about to leave, Quinn stopped him and said, "Since there are no other clients, why don''t you stay and have a drink with us?" "We two beauty invite you to drink, and you wanted to refuse?" Seeing Fraser¡¯s hesitation, Quinn frowned with anger. Fraser did not want to refuse, but he had not solved the problems about n. He was not in the mood to drink! "Fraser, drink with me. After thinking for a day, I should thank you. Thank you for showing me Filip¡¯s true face." Luna drank a bottle of beer directly after saying that Fraser felt upset to see this. The more Luna drank, the deeper she hurt. The deeper she hurt, the deeper she loved! What was it good about Filip? Chapter 52 I am the Boss of this Bar Chapter 52 I am the Boss of this Bar Fraser thought for a while and decided to stay and drink with Luna and Quinn. Fraser thought, this was his own territory. No matter how powerful n was, he could not touch him here. It was a dream for a man to drink with two beauties, so Fraser did not want to refuse it. Furthernore, it would be a good thing to get drunk. "Sure, I''ll drink with you." Fraser agreed and sat down to pour himself a ss of wine. After a few drinks, the client began to trickle into the bar. At this time, Quinn said, ¡°The clients are here. Don''t you need to receive them?" Fraser pointed to Steven, ¡°They can deal with it." Quinn looked at Fraser contemptuously, ¡°I thought you are quite diligent, but you arezy." Luna waved her hand."Go ahead and leave us alone," she said, "It''s not easy for you to get a job. What if the boss finds out you''ve been drinking on the job and you get fired?" Fraserughed in his heart. He was the boss. Who can fire him? He thought: if he told them his true identity, would they believe it? Definitely not. Fraser was bloated in belly from drinking.Then he got up and said, ¡°I need to go back to work now. Call me if you need anything." "Uh-huh." Quinn and Luna nodded. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. When Fraser was about to walk away, Luna suddenly shouted, ¡°Hey, wait a minute!" "What?" Fraser asked, turning his head. "I want to apologize to you." Luna took a deep breath, ¡°I know I''ve done a lot in these years. Fraser, can you forgive me?" Fraser said nothing. Obviously he had a knot in his heart, but forced a smile on his face, ¡°Forget it, it has all gone." After leaving, Fraser scolded in his heart: ¡®Son on bitch, do you forget you framed me?¡¯ She now asked for forgivenss? What a shame. After Steven finished his work, Fraser called him to his side, ¡°Steven, why hasn''t the managere down?" "He must be busy. Boss, are you still worrying about that little thing about n?" Stevenughed. "Steven, do you want to quit?" Fraser rolled his eyes at Steven, ¡°Is your boss'' life a little thing?" "Boss, n can''t do anything to you." Stevenughed contemptuously. "I''m afraid anyway." On the way, Fraser heard Grace saidthe n had killed a few people. To n, killing a person was nothing. Fraser didn''t want to die. Poor days just came to an end, he cannot be killed by n. Steven put down the wine list in his hand, ¡°Boss, if you are really afraid, I can kill him." "Ok." Fraser said jokingly. Steven changed his work clothes and walked out of the bar. Fraser was stunned for a moment. He certainly did not believe Steven went to n. "Fuck, ying hooky in front of the boss!" Fraser found the foreman and said with a frown, "Write it down. Steven skips work for one day and his wages will be deducted for three days." The foreman looked up at Fraser and said, "Boss, don¡¯t be angry." "He fooled me." Fraser said. After Steven left, Fraser took his ce, temporarily worked as the bar waiter. "Luna, after you broke up with Filip, have you ever considered Fraser?" Quinn asked tentatively. "I think he still has you in his heart." Quinn said. Luna looked at the busy figure back and forth, shook her head, ¡°He is good, but he is too poor." "If I really stay with him, I will have to consider all the necessities in the future. If I buy clothes, I cannot go to arge mall. I can only go to a small street stall. And I can only have dinner in a small restaurant, where the food is oily and unhealthy.¡± "That''s not the life I want," Luna said. Luna took Quinn''s hand and said, "Quinn, are you interested in Fraser?" Quinn said nothing. There was a long silence. "You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. We are friends." Luna looked at Quinn and pretended to be angry. "Last time at the Heyday Lotus, he could have slept with me, but he didn¡¯t. He''s a nice guy, and he gave me that expensive phone. I don''t know if he really likes me." "He is kind to you and me. You threw away his mobile phone, but he did not let youpensate. You treated him bad, but he also bought you expensive wine. Luna, do you think Fraser likes you or me?" Quinn asked anxiously, apparently she had a crush on Fraser. Luna took a look at Fraser, feeling Fraser still had her in his heart. "Who knows, but Fraser sene you an expensive mobile phone, sure he likes you." "Filip that rich second generation didn¡¯t send me IPhone XS. But Fraser works in a bar every day, but he gave you IPhone XS. This is true love." After Luna finished saying, Quinn nodded, ¡°When he is hereter, I wil tell him I like him." "Idiot, how can girls take the initiative for confession? The boys should take the initiative, so that they will cherish us.¡± Luna rolled her eyes at Quinn. At this time, the bar came in a group of men and women. Luna was anxious to see this group of people. "Bastard!" Luna saw Filip came in with a beautiful woman with a good figure in his arms. "Lacie is there, too." Lacie leaned against Jay''s arms. She saw Luna and Quinn. "Filip, who is that?" Lacie pointed at Luna. After seeing Luna, Filip frowned and let of the beauty in arms. "Why are you afraid of her? She''s not your girlfriend now." Lacie gave Filip a nk look. Filip walked toward Luna. When he saw the royal salute on the table, he sneered, ¡°Do you two have money to pay royal saluteter?" "None of your business." Luna said angrily. "Luna, what is your attitude? Although we broke up, we still can be friends." Filip frowned and said. Luna said in a cold voice, ¡°I am sick of you. Can you go away?" "Luna, what are you pretending? Aren''t you just after my money when you stay with me?" Filip chuckled and said, "I tell you, I''ll be rich soon." "My dad developed a new project that is conservatively estimated to make two or three billion." Filip smiled in acent manner. Sure enough, after Filip finished this sentence, Luna was regretful. "Well, will youe back to me?" Filip raised his eyebrows. "When my dad''s new project is finished, I can buy you a car." Luna hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°No need." Filip was angty. He suddenly pped the table, ¡°Luna, what exactly do you want?" "I just cheated you once. Can''t you give me a chance?" Filip clenched his teeth. "If you cheat once, you can cheat a million times. Besides, it wasn''t anyone else you cheated on. It was my best friend." Luna said and took a look at Lacie. At this point, Lacie''s face was pale. She clenched her fist nervously, afraid that Luna put her and Filip bed scandal exposure. Lacie said anxiously, ¡°Jay, let''s find a seat to sit down first." "Ok." Jay nodded. After Lacie and others sat down, Fraser came over, ¡°What would you like to drink?" "Fraser?!" When Lacie saw Fraser, she was shocked, ¡°How did you be a waiter?" When Jay and Zach saw Fraser, they were also surprised andughed. "Jimmy couldn''t find you anywhere, and you are here." "I have to give Jimmy a call and tell him the good news." Jay took out his cell phone and dialed Jimmy''s number "Son of bitch." Fraser looked at Jay and scolded coldly, ¡°You are so cheap. I have nothing to do with you." "Dare you scold me? I am the VIP here. How dare a waiter scold me?" Jay was angry when he heard Fraser scolded him. "Tell you manager to be here. I have aint to make!" "Son of bitch, I am the boss of this bar!" Fraser said loudly. Chapter 53 Grace’s Cousin Chapter 53 Grace¡¯s Cousin Fraser, are you trying to makeugh us to death?" With a burst ofughter, Lacie chuckled forward and backward, so did others. Fraser was angry and cursed, ¡°Baster." "Fraser, are you crazy? We will believe you if you are the rtive of the bar owner. Who believes you if you say you are the boss?" Lacieughed. "Change your clothes next time you brag." Jay sneered. "Yes, the waiter''s uniform on you and the wine list in your hand give you away." Lacie hummed and shook her head. The girl who came with Filip also shook her head and looked at Fraser contemptuously and said, ¡°This man is so young, but he is good at boasting. I heard that this bar cost more than two billion yuan. The boss of this bar must be rich." He spent two billion to open a bar. He was so damn rich. Jay dialed Jimmy''s phone and told him that Fraser was in the bar. After the phone call, Jay smiled in disdain, ¡°No need to ask your manager toe over. We forgive you that you scolded us." "Jay is easy-going." Lacie leaned on Jay''s arms and said. "It has no need to stuggle with a dying man?" Jay sneered. Fraser knews Jimmy would be here soon. Fraser turned to leave. When he was ready to go upstairs to find the manager, he caught Luna and Filip had a fight. "You let me go!¡± Luna struggled vigorously, ¡°Filip, let go of me. I have broken up with you." "I do not agree to break up!" Filip dragged Luna, ¡°Go, drink with me!" ¡°Let her go!¡± Fraser walked over and stood in front of Filip, snapping at him. "Fuck, you again, Fraser!" Filip''s face immediately became ferocious. ¡°Are you a waiter here?" Filip sneered, ¡°You are an errand, why are you shouting at me?" "Then I''ll stop shouting." After that, Fraser lifted a foot and kicked Filip to the table, ¡°Can I fight with you?" Today Filip forced Fraser to the red light district and beat him. Fraser still remembered that. One kick, two kicks! Fraser kicked in the body of Filip mercilessly. Filip kept crying for help. "Fuck, Filip got beaten again!" Hearing Filip''s voice for help, Jay and Zach ran over quickly. But it was useless after they ran over. Fraser kicked Filip vigorously, while Filip cowered under the wine table, holding his head, looking embarrassed. "Is this the attitude of your bar?" Jay gritted his teeth and looked at Fraser coldly. "What''s wrong?" Fraser turned around andughed. Zach ran to the front desk and called over a middle-aged man who was the treasurer and a steward. "Look, this is your waiter." "We''re VIP clients at your bar. Is that how you treat VIPs?" The middle-aged man''s surname was Qian, and Fraser called him Uncle Qian. "Uncle Qian, you are here." Fraser lookd at Uncle Qian with a smile. "Fraser, how can you beat the clients?" Uncle Qian frowned and scolded. "Uncle Qian, this guy harassed our female client, so I beat him." Fraser exined with a smile. "I see." Uncle Qian nodded. "Shit, she''s my girlfriend!" Filip climbed out of the wine table and said. "Luna, are you his girlfriend?" Fraser turned his head to look at Luna and asked. Luna looked at Filip indifferently, ¡°Who are you? I am not your girlfriend!" "See? She does''t know you at all." Fraser chuckled. Filip bit his teeth and walked to Uncle Qian, ¡°I think you should still remember us. We have a VIP card here. Now your client has been beaten by the waiter, should you give me an exnation?" Uncle Qian smiled, ¡°Exnation?" "Then we will take back your VIP card." Uncle Qian smiled faintly and said. "Is this your exnation?" Filip was angry. Uncle Qian was clearly fooling him. "What do you want? You flirt with girls. I should have called the police to arrest you. But you now just got beat by my waiter. You are lucky." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "If you want to stay, stay here without making any troubles. If you don¡¯t, get out of here." "We have many clients." Uncle Qian said coldly. "Fuck, what the service attitude is it? Let''s go!" Filip abused. Then Jay said, "Jimmy will be here soon. He was already on his way." "Jimmy ising?" Filipughed immediately. He took a look at Fraser and gave a sinister smile. "Yes, not only Jimmy wille, n will probablye too." Jay said again. "Great, then we''ll stay and wait for the show." Filip was suddenly in a better mood. After Filip and others returned to their seats, Fraser''s face turned sour. n is the lead of East City with strong strength. There were less than 20 people in this bar. if n came, can they deal with it? At this time, Luna turned to Fraser with a grateful face and said, "Fraser, thank you." Fraser nodded his head, ¡°Never mind." "If Filip bothers you again,e to me. I have to work now." Fraser left after that. Fraser came to the front desk and sat next to Uncle Qian. "Well, boss, are you satisfied with my performance?" Uncle Qian grinned. "Just so-so. You should kick them all out." said Fraser with some dissatisfaction. "Boss, we are doing business. How can we kick out the clients? We''ve only been open a few days and these idiots have spent hundreds of thousands here. They''re our cash cow." Uncle Qian said with a smile. "Uncle Qian, why cannot the manager''s telephone get through?" Fraser asked. "He''s not at the bar. He''s out." Said Uncle Qian. "Steven said he is upstairs?" Fraser frowned. "Steven deceived you." Uncle Qian said with a smile, "The manager has been gone for several days and now I am in charge of all the bars." "What do you want from the manager?" Uncle Qian asked. "n ising." Fraser frowned and said. "n? The lead of East City? Since he wants toe, let hime. Does he want to make troubles here?" Uncle Qian smiled in disdain. "Uncle Qian, if n really dares to make trouble in our bar, can we suppress him?" Fraser asked seriously. Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "No." "No?" Fraser was ready to flee before n came. "Why should we suppress him? If he has the guts to make troubles in our bar, we will kill him." Uncle Qian said lightly. Damn, the staff here was good at boasting. And they were calm when they boasted. Where did my dad hire these guys from? Fraser was thoroughly taken in. Before long, Grace arrived. She brought a lot of people. "Grace, you are here." Fraser greeted her and asked with a smile. "I''m here to protect you." Grace smiled and pulled a man over and said, "I''d like you to meet my cousin, Jordan Russell." "Nice to meet you, Jordan." "Little brother, you helped me in Heyday Lotus. I haven''t had time to say thank you." Jordan Russell said with a smile. "Fraser, these are my Cousins'' friends. If anyone tries to touch you, they will stand up to protect you." Grace said. "Grace is right. If nes to you, I will be the first to stop him!" Jordanughed coldly, ¡°This old man is shameless to bully a child. Son of bitch!" "Jordan, are you not afraid n?" Fraser asked. ¡°No way. My uncle is afraid of him, but I''m not.¡± Jordan smiled in disdain. "I''ve wanted to kill him and be the lead of the East City." Jordan said. Chapter 54 Douglas Lee’s Plan Chapter 54 Dous Lee¡¯s n Jordan said with ambition, ¡°What qualification does n that dwarf have to be the lead of East City?" Fraser smiled but said nothing. The statue did not decide whether he was the lead or not. n had his capacity to be the lead of East City. Edwin was fierce but he escaped after n wanted to kill him. Obviously, n was tough. But Fraser would not tell these to Jordan, in case Jordan flinched out of difficulty. Fraser was naturally happy when someone was in his side. He said with a smile, ¡°Jordan, please find a ce to sit down first. I''ll go and get you some wine." Jordan turned his head to look at Grace, frowning, ¡°Grace, is your brother a waiter here?" Grace is the daughter of Boss Lam, so her status was quite high. "Yeah." Grace did not know what happened, but still nodded, after all, Fraser was wearing the uniform of a bar waiter. If he was not a waiter, why did he wear a uniform? Soon, Fraser brought with him a variety of foreign wines, XO, royal salute, remy Martin, etc. He put them on Jordan''s wine table, Fraser said forthrightly, ¡°Jordan, enjoy yourself. I will pay your bill tonight.¡± Jordan was shocked that a bar waiter was unexpectedly generous. He looked down on Fraser just now, feeling Fraser was not good enough to be Grace''s brother. Now it seemed that the boy was mysterious. "Thank you." Jordan smiled and said. "Jordan, you are wee." Fraser smiled, after all, Jordan came to help him, In the face of the savior, Fraser naturally cannot be stingy. At this time, Jimmy brought people here. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Fraser, Jimmy walked straight over and said, "I didn''t expect you were really hiding here." "Where is Edwin?" Jimmy asked. Fraser shook his head. "I don''t know." "Damn it. You left together. How can¡¯t you know where he has been?" Jimmy grabbed Fraser by the cor, ¡°Edwin stabbed two men of mine. You''d better tell me where he is, or I''ll kill you." Fraser panicked, quickly turned to look at Jordan and shouted, ¡°Jordan!" "Fuck!" Jordan dropped his cup and stood up immediately. Jordan brought more people than Jimmy. Jordan looked at Jimmy with an overwhelming momentum, ¡°Let go of my brother.¡± "Jordan Russell?" Jimmy frowned, ¡°You live in West City. What are you doing in East City?" "Fraser is my brother. I have to protect him." Jordan sneered. "Fraser has done a lot of harm to my father''s men. My father wants to deal with him. If you are wise, I advise you not to get involved and be careful to get into trouble yourself." Jimmy threatened. "Son of bitch, dare you frighten me? Have you grown up?" Jordan stretched out his hand and pushed Jimmy away. For a moment, people of Jimmy and Jordan stood opposite and the two sides were at daggers drawn. At this moment, Uncle Qian came over and coughed. "Gentlemen, are you here for fun or to fight?" Uncle Qian asked lightly. "If it''s a fight, please go out and fight. If it''s for fun, please go back to your seats. Don''t interfere with the business of our bar." Uncle Qian finished speaking, looking at Jimmy and Jordan. "Of course, if you two don''t give us face, you can fight in the bar." After Uncle Qian said this, Jordan took a step back and said, "Who dares to make troubles in The Old Days? It''s too stupid." "Don''t worry. If there''s a fight, we''ll go out and fight." Jordan looked at Uncle Qian and said with a smile. Uncle Qian nodded, and then looked at Jimmy, ¡°How about you?" Jimmy said, "We are here for fun." Uncle Qian smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Since you are here for fun, it will be ok." "Fraser, did someone bother you?" Then, Uncle Qian took a look at Fraser and asked. Fraser took a look at Jimmy. Jimmy was suddenly scared. Fraser shook his head and followed Uncle Qian to the front desk. Jordan went back to his seat, and Jimmy went to Jay and Zach. "Uncle Qian, what was going on just now? They seemed to be quite afraid of you." Fraser asked. "They are not afraid of me, but of another man." Uncle Qian chuckled. ¡°Who is it?¡± Fraser asked. "He." Uncle Qian pointed to a corner in which sat a few literati. "Mason Wood?" Fraser looked at Mason in surprise, ¡°Uncle Qian, why is he here?" "You should ask your father about that." Uncle Qianughed, ¡°Your father is a fox." "Your father invited Mason to the bar, but he didn''t show up." Uncle Qian said, ¡°Only he dares to stand up Mason Wood." "Then why doesn''t he leave?" Fraser asked again. "Why in such a hurry? Mason is not a fool. Of course, he is very clear about your father''s purpose. Your father asked him to be in the car to shock the people here.¡± "When the lead of Donheyes to our bar, n dares not to make trouble here. If they make trouble, isn''t it under the eye of the leader of Donhey?" "So, those two gangs were not afraid of me, but of Mason." Uncle Qian smiled and said, "If they fight in our bar. In less than an hour, they''ll have to go to jail." Fraserughed, thinking his father was really a fox. In addition, Uncle Qian talked crazy "Fraser, how about having a drink with Mason?" Said Uncle Qian. Fraser eximed, looking at Uncle Qian, ¡°Does Mason know my identity?" "In the whole Donhey, few people know who you really are except the people in our bar." Uncle Qian said, praising Fraser, ¡°You have done a good job of concealment. You haven''t exposed your identity." "In fact, this is the best way. Once your identity is exposed, there may be danger." Said Uncle Qian. Fraser asked, "What''s the danger?" Fraser concealed his identity for he felt it was interesting. He did not expect that the exposure of his identy would cause danger. "There are lots of dangers. Once the man gets rich, he will face all kinds of threats frommercial enemies, kidnappers... Otherwise, why do rich people take bodyguards when they go out?" Uncle Qian smiled and said. "If I drink with Mason, will that expose my identity?" Fraser worried. "It''s nothing to do with him, he won''t hurt you. Besides, didn''t he take care of all your problems at school?" Uncle Qian smiled and said, ¡°He should have known your identity." Fraser thought, yes, Mason helped him several times. He really should go to toast the wine. Fraser went backstage to get two bottles of good wine and was going to thank Mason. At this moment, Steven came back. Steven patted Fraser on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Boss, I have helped you killed n." "What the hell is that?" Fraser took off his work clothes and gave them to Steven. He said angrily, "I have told Uncle Qian that I will punish you for being absent from work for three days." "But youe back in time, so the wages will not be punished." Said Fraser lightly. "Boss, why don''t you believe me?" Steven said with a face of injustice, ¡°I did kill n." Chapter 55 Fraser’s Background Chapter 55 Fraser¡¯s Background ¡°Come on, don''t boast with me. There are many clients out there waiting for you." Fraser was angry, ¡°After you went out an hour and told me you had killed n, do you think I will belive you?" "Why do you have no blood on you if you killed a man? You killed a man, and you can talk so calmly?" Fraser stared at Steven mercilessly. Fraser did not believe that Steven really killed nn, because Steven''s performance was too calm. He did not look like he had killed a person. Steven sighed, put on his overalls and went to work. Fraser came to Mason''s box with a bottle of low strength red wine. Mason looked at Fraser and smiled, "You are here, boy." "Uncle, my father may not have time toe, so I came to apologize for him." Said Fraser, pouring Mason a ss of wine. There was no change in Mason''s face. There was no sign of anger. "I knew he wouldn''te to see me today." Mason shook his head and said, "He asked me toe here just because he wanted me to shock the people here." "And you were fooled by my father?" "It¡¯s my honor to be fooled by your father, and I did note in vain. This golden dragon let me see your father''s investment strength.¡± Mason said with a smile. "Since your father is willing to invest two billion to open this bar in our Donhey, it shows that he has ns to invest in Donhey." "Just not yet." Mason sighed and said, "I was too impatient." After that, Mason and Fraser chatted for a while. They were talking andughing in the box, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. Especially Filip and others was shocked. Jay and Zach knew Mason. Although Jimmy did not know Mason, he knew the man around Mason. He was the lead of the police, Mateo Scott. People like had underworld background was afraid of Mateo Scott the most. Jimmy and Jordan were scared just now because they saw Mateo. "What''s the matter? How can Fraser a loser know Mason?" Filip was stuned by seeing this scene. "No way, if this guy has such a towering background, how can he still be a waiter at this bar?" Jay frowned. "Don''t provoke this boy in the future, in case it leads to Mason''s anger, none of us can take the concequence." Zach said, shaking his head. At this moment, several rich second generation were pale on face. They were afraid that one day Fraser will retaliate against them. "Who is Mason?" Lacie asked in doubt. "The lead of Donhey City." Jay sighed, ¡°Your ssmate''s background can be towering." "Look, they are having a good talk. The rtionship between these two people must be unusual." Jay was sure about that. "Impossible, impossible." Filip couldn''t believe it. "Filip, face the reality. Haven¡¯t you always been curious why you were expelled from DH First School? The answer is clear." "If it wasn''t for Mason standing behind Fraser, do you think Tom Cole would have expelled you? To expel you is to offend your father, and Tom Cole won''t do that even he offends the Director of Education Bureau." "So Fraser is not a poor rtive of the Director of Education Bureau, but a rtive of Mason?!" Filip''s body hit a shock. "Whether they are rted or not, we must keep away from him in future." Jay said. Most of all, Jay was afraid of offending the powerful people. Thepanies of Filip, Zach and Jay cannot stand an investigation. As long as an in-depth investigation was carried out, thesepanies would go bankcrupt. Eric was developing red light district. If a procedure was not approvedn, the whole project will run aground, the money that invested in red light district would be gone. So, Filip was not afraid of him. But Jimmy did not intend to let go of Fraser, ¡°We can''t move him on the surface, but we can do it secretly." "Yes, Jimmy is right, we can do it secretly." Filip immediatelyughed and drank a ss of wine with Jimmy, ¡°Jimmy, you can''t let this boy go." "He hurt many of my father¡¯s men, and I''m not going to let him go." "Besides, I don''t think this guy really knows Mateo and Mason. Otherwise, why would he ask Jordan to support him?" Jimmy sneered, ¡°I think he was ying a show for us as he get closer to them." "Fraser''s parents are ordinary people, so he knows no officials." Lacie said, ¡°You are overthinking." Jay and Zach would rather believe it and they don¡¯t want to oppose Fraser. When Manson left, Fraser returned to the front desk. "How did it go?" Uncle Qian asked with a smile. "Very good, Mason gave me a business card and said I get into any trouble in the future, I can call him. Fraser was ready to put the number into the mobile phone, but Uncle Qian suddenly stretched out his hand and took the business card away. Uncle Qian torn Mason¡¯s card into pieces. "Uncle Qian, what do you mean by this?" Fraser frowned and said angrily. "The bar will take care of all your troubles." Uncle Qian said in an unmistakable tone, "There is no need for him to poke his nose into anything." At this time, Quinn went up to Fraser and said, "Fraser, Luna has drunk too much. Could you help me carry her out?" "Yes, no problem." Fraser nodded and came to Luna. Luna was lying on the sofa drunk. "Why did you drink so much?" Fraser frowned and said with some disgust. "It''s your fault for bringing so much wine." Quinn rolled her eyes at Fraser and med him. "You''re not so heartless. I bought you a drink, and you drank too much and said it''s my fault?" Fraser was angry, picked up Luna and walked out of the bar. At this time, Filip ran out and kicked in the ass of Fraser. Fraser was holding Luna. He did not stand steadily, soLuna and Fraser fell to the ground together by this kicking. Moreover, Luna was pressed under the body of Fraser, and Fraser''s mouth was on the mouth of Luna, his hands covered the bosom of Luna. Filip was crazy to see this. "Fraser, Son of bitch!" At this moment, Filip didn''t care what the rtionship between Fraser and Mason was. He rushed up like crazy and punched Fraser. The crazy Filip was equal in strength in the fight with Fraser. At this time, all of Jimmy''s men ran out. Jimmy waved and said, "Beat him!" Grace and Jordan followed closely behind. Austin came to Fraser and kicked Filip onto the ground. "Damn it, Jordan, are you determined to oppose me?" Jimmy looked at Jordan and said coldly. "So what?" Jordan smiled in a contemptuous manner. "Ok, since you want to fight, let''s fight. Everyone, fight!" Jimmy looked at Jordan coldly and shouted to the person behind him. Jordan was naturally fearless, took out iron bars and the like weapons from the car. When the two men were about to fight, two men suddenly appeared. One was Mason and the other was Mateo. "Mateo, the public order in Donhey is getting worse and worse." Mason watched the scene and shook his head. "Excuse me, I''ll arrest them right away." Mateo walked toward Jimmy, ¡°Are you n''s son?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Jimmy nodded his head and stood in front of Mateo. The rage on his body disappeared in an instant. "Youe with me. I have something to tell you." Mateo¡¯s facial expression sank. "What do you want to tell me?" Jimmy had a vague sense of danger. "You''d better brace yourself for some bad news." Mateo paused before said, ¡°I just received a telephone call from the police station that your father was killed." Chapter 56 Luna’s Confessions Chapter 56 Luna¡¯s Confessions Jimmy stood there. His brain was humming and went into nk, as if it had been struck by lightning. Then he began to tremble, even in his voice. "Who...Kill...My dad?" "We don''t know yet. We''re still investigating. The killer didn''t leave any trace. Your father''s death is likely to be an unsolved crime. But you can rest assured that we will do our best to investigate and give you an exnation." "Although your father offended many people, there are a few people having the ability and courage to kill him in Donhey." Said Mateo lightly. "Is it Boss Lam?" Jimmy suddenly raised his head and asked with murderous look on his face. "Jimmy. Don''t talk without proof." Mateo said, ¡°Prepare your father''s funeral. And I will forgive you for the things just now." "Thank you." Jimmy said feebly. "I contacted with your father before he died. He wasn''t a nice guy, but it didn''t bother me too much." Mateo patted Jimmy on the shoulder and suggested, "Leave Donhey after finishing your father''s funeral." "That man could have killed your father. He can kill you." "Don''t avenge for your father. You''re no match for that man." "Do you know who it is?" Jimmy asked, staring at Mateo. Mateo shook his head, ¡°I just told you, I don''t know who killed your father, but ording to my experience, your father was not killed by a simple man. You know your father¡¯s skill. Ordinary people cannot get near him without protection. But this time, he was killed easily." "Easily?" Jimmy widened his eyes, looking at Mateo, ¡°My father was killed easily?" "It is not that easy. Anyway, he was killed in a short time in the toilet. During the time, your father''s people guided outside, they did not hear any movement, even until your father died. "Your father was killed when he stayed in toilet for two seconds." "The fact that someone could kill your father in two minutes without giving us a clue says a lot about his terror." "So I suggest you leave Donhey without thinking of revenge." Mateo looked at Jimmy and said, "You are much calmer than I imagined. I thought you would go crazy." "My dad said, he has expected such a day, and told me not to be impulsive when the dayes. The more impulsive I am, the more disadvantages I exposed, and the enemy will take advantage of it. Jordan Russell has always wanted to hit my father''s territory, and I won''t let him seed." Jimmy tried to maintain his inner peace. Before his death, n had been grooming Jimmy to be his sessor. n didn''t expect he would die so soon, but fortunately, Jimmy was suddenly mature a lot in the moment n died. Jimmy left by his Porsche, Jordan was annoyed to see that. "Mateo, what do you mean by letting Jimmy go, but arrest me?" Jordan stared at Mateo, said unconvinced. "They''re not armed, but your men are armed." Said Mateo. "Fuck, is that against thew to take a baseball stick?" Jordan sneered, ¡°We y baseball together." "Don''t fool me. Your men will be detained for three days. No bail." Said Mateo. "You are to deliberately protect that boy, what benefit did n give you?" Jordan was even more unconvinced. "You will soon know the reason," said Mateo. When they just got into the police car, Jordan received a phone call from Boss Lam. "Uncle, are you serious? Did n die?" "Yes, my men saw his body." Boss Lam said on the other end of the phone. "Haha, that is absolutely wonderful. After n died, the East city will be leaderless, and then the East city will be mine." Jordan was very happy at this moment. "Mateo, I finally know why you let that boy go, so that he can hold a funeral for n." Jordanughed. Mateo frowned. Even if he was happy, he should in convergence. Although Jimmy was not yet twenty, he was much stronger than Jordan. After Jimmy left, Filip has no one to rely on, while Fraser had Grace on his back. Of course, even if Grace was not there, Fraser was not afraid of him. Fraser walked to the front of Filip, ¡°Fuck, you had sneak attack you are shameless!" Filip swallowed saliva and said, ¡°You hug my woman." "Damn, you do not give up." Fraser was speechless, ¡°She was drunk and I carried her on the car. Do you think I want to get a room with her?" Filip didn''t say anything, but gave Fraser a cold look. "I am not that cheap to ept that woman you yed." Fraser sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t ept her." Luna felt painful in heart when she heard this sentence. Although she had drunk too much, her mind had sobered up long ago after the fall. The reason why she stilly on the ground was to continue to pretend to be dizzy so that Fraser could take her away. She told Quinn that she had no interest in Fraser. But in the bottom of her heart, she had a great favor for Fraser. After Jimmy and Jordan were gone, the timid Quinn came to help Luna. Quinn was timid that she ran out a few hundred meters away when there was a fight. And she dared toe back till now. "Luna, are you all right?¡± Quinn said in a face of concern. Luna shook her head. She stood up. "I''m fine." "Let''s go." Luna did not know what had happened to her. After hearing Fraser''s words, she felt as if she had been pricked by a needle. She stopped a taxi and left directly. It was Quinn who said goodbye to Fraser. "Fuck off." Looking at Filip, Fraserughed. "Fraser, wait and see." Filip said and was about to leave. "Did you hear what I said?" Fraser smiled coldly. "I told you to fuck off." Fraser stood in front of Filip and said. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Filip frowned and swore angrily, ¡°Fraser, don''t push me too far." "If Jimmy hadn''t left, I would have killed you." Filip said. "It is too bad that Jimmy isn''t here." Fraser kicked on Filip''s ass, ¡°This kick is back to you." Filip was kicked onto the ground, and before he could get up, he was trampled by Fraser. ¡°Stand up and I''ll hit you again." What was insulting? This is insulting! Fraser was insulted by Filip a lot before, now Fraser began to take revenge. Jay and Zach didn''t seem to see it. They got into their cars and drove out of the bar. "Fuck, wait for me!" Filip clenched his teeth, his car was taken away by Jimmy, and now Jay and Zach left directly. How should he do? Take a taxi? It was fine to take a taxi, but he was afraid since he was alone. Filip looked around and there was a feeling of friendless, especially Fraser was still standing next to him and staring at him coldly, which made him feel desperate. "Get out of the way and let me climb out." Filip knew the means of Fraser. During the day, Fraser forced him to call him Dad by pping on his face, which was still vividly in sight now. So Filip would do whatever Fraser said. At least in this way, he could suffer less from flesh and blood. "Son of bitch, I am a rich second generation, but unexpectedly was bullied like this." Filip gritted his teeth and endured, climbed out and took a taxi away. Fraser smiled in distain when he saw Filip confounded appearance. Fraser did not know the news of n''s death, and he stayed in the bar for the night. In the middle of the night, Luna sent him a message, ¡°Fraser, do you still like me?" Fraser cursed secretly, ¡°No of course!¡± Chapter 57 Lin Qing was Suspicious of Fraser Chapter 57 Lin Qing was Suspicious of Fraser Fraser was angry. Luna took him as a backup! After Filip cheated on her, she came to him. Then Fraser wanted to delete Luna. She treated him badly, but now she asked him if he still liked her. What a shame. When he was about to delete her, a bad thought shed through Fraser''s mind, and he gave Luna a reply: a little. Luna was happy: Good, I know you still like me. Fraser felt sleepy and turned off his cell phone after talking with Luna for a while. Fraser lied to Luna and said that he liked her a little bit, just to give her a thought. Fraser had been interested since junior high school. He had a fancy of Luna¡¯s body. To put it bluntly, he still held that fancy now. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fraser thought when he was not a virgin anymore, he would find a chance to ask Luna out.After all, Luna was his secret love for many years. He felt upset if he cannot have sex with her. The next day Fraser woke up, the sheets were a sticky patch. Because of n, Fraser wanted to ask for a few days off, but after a while, he thought n dared not touch him in school, no matter how powerful he was. Furthermore, he could call the police. When he had a talk with Mason Wood, Fraser knew Mateo. Mateo would certainly help him since he knew his identity. With this in mind, Fraser took a taxi to school. When he was in the ssroom, Patrick looked at Fraser and sneered, "You''ve been expelled. Why are you here? "I''lle back if I like. It''s none of your business." Fraser rolled his eyes at Patrick angrily, ¡°Talk again I will p on you. Do you believe that?" Patrick said loudly, ¡°Fraser, don¡¯t be proud. n is looking for you and he will kill you once he finds you." "Yes, your sister is Grace, so what? DH First School belongs to East City, which is n''s domain." "n is the Lord of the underworld in East City. Whoever he wants to die must die." Stefan said. After, the two people gloated at Fraser. "Filip tried to catch you everywhere yesterday, where have you been? I heard that they found you in the red light district while you are having sex with the prostitute. Is that true?" Stefan gave a sinister smile. Hearing this news, the ss suddenly was shocked, talking about Fraser having sex with ady. Fraser''s face turned red. After all, it''s so humiliating to find prostitute as a student. E came over and asked, ¡°Fraser, is what Stefan said true? Did you really find a prostitute?" "You can tell me if you have that need. Why did you go to the prostitute? They are dirty." Sitting in front of Fraser, E whispered. Fraser was unable to argue and had to keep silent. When the ss was about to begin, Filip came back, gathered up his things, and walked out. "Filip, where are you going to?" Stefan pulled him and asked. "I quit." Filip replied calmly. "Why? I heard that your father has a big project recently. Are you going back to learn business from your father?" Patrick said with an envious face. "Rich second generation is good, even had no need to participate in the college entrance examination. He can go straight to his dad''s office." Someone in the ss muttered. At this time, Mr. Lau came to the ss with the principal. "Filip, why are you here. Didn¡¯t I expel you?" asked the principle. "I''m leaving." "Principle, you are wrong. Yesterday expelled Fraser, not Filip." Stefan paused and looked at the principal. Being asked by Stefan, the Principle was embarrassed, ¡°Shut up!" "Ie to apologize to Fraser. After my investigation, yesterday''s fight was started by Filip, and Fraser was just self-defense." "You two stand up." The principal pointed to Patrick and Stefan, ¡°You two go home and reflect on yourself for a week, then call your parents and ask them to pick you up." "Principle, what mistake did we make? Why do you want us to go home and reflect?" Patrick stood up and retorted. "You two helped Filip bully Fraser. It''s good enough that I did not expel you since you formed a gang in the ss." Snorted the Principle. With that, the principal left the ssroom. At this moment, the ss again was in turmoil. "The Principle came to the ss to apologize to Fraser? Am I not awake?" "In addition, Filip was expelled. He was fine when he broke other people''s legs, and now he got expelled after a fight with Fraser. "My god, what is Fraser''s background?" For a time, Fraser became the object of discussion in ss again. Filip walked away and looked at Fraser with a strange look in his eyes. Fraser frowned. Why there was fear in Filip¡¯s eyes? What was going on here? After school at noon, Grace came to school and found Fraser. Grace looked at Fraser like seeing a monster, which made Fraser ufortable. Fraser felt something was wrong and asked, "Grace, why do youe to me?" "A great event happened in Donheyst night." Grace frowned, ¡°Don''t you know?" Fraser shook his head and asked, "What''s the big deal?" "n died." Grace took a deep breath and said. Fraser suddenly shivered, ¡°What? n was fine yesterday. Why did he die over one night?" Fraser was deeply shocked, but also happy. After n died, he would be safe "Do you know how n died?" Grace looked at Fraser and asked. Fraserughed. "I wouldn''t have known the fact if you hadn''t told me. I didn''t know n was dead." "Jimmy imed that his father died in a car ident, but in fact, he was killed." Grace frowned and said, ¡°There were more than 100 men of n in that field. The murderer killed n under their eyes. Not only did he escape smoothly, but he did not leave a trace." "No one saw the murderer, not a shadow of him." Grace said. "Grace, what you said is too unreal. How can he kill a man without leaving a trace?" Fraser chuckled and felt that Grace was talking bullshit. "To tell the truth, I don''t believe it either. That''s what the witnesses said." Grace smiled and said, "Actually, there have always been undercover agents arranged by my father beside n. Now n is dead, the undercover will naturally return to my father. Everything I said just now was seen by him." "Anyway, it is good to know that n is dead." Fraser was happy. "Grace, actually you can call me about this matter, why do youe to me?" Fraser said. Grace shook her head and smiled. "I actually wanted to ask you if it had anything to do with you. Now it looks like you don''t know anything." "No. Grace, you are overthinking. n''s death has nothing to do with me." Fraser said with a smile. "n said yesterday that he would seize you to take revenge for his men, but he died at night. Don¡¯t you think you should have suspect?" Grace raised her eyebrows and said. "But you don''t have to worry. n''s people have already investigated you. They have ruled you out as a suspect." Graceughed and said, "It was Austin who said it might have something to do with you. That''s why I came here to sound you out." "Grace, it''s none of my business. I slept in a barst night. Wait, bar!" Fraser suddenly reminded a person! Steven Davies! Did Steven not joke with him? What he said was true? Instantly, Fraser''s face dripped with cold sweat. Chapter 58 Steven Did Not Kill Him Chapter 58 Steven Did Not Kill Him Steven left for about an hourst night. Did he really go to kill n? Thinking of this, Fraser was shocked. If so, Steven was the murderer of n, and he was behind the scenes? s, did hemit a crime? "Grace, when did n die?" Fraser asked quickly. ¡°About half past seven.¡± Grace thought for a while and then said. Fraser thought for a while, and suddenly his face turned pale. "n, what is it?" Grace asked when she something wrong with Fraser. Fraser tried to keep calm. He smiled and said, "Grace, I''m fine. I''m just afraid that Jimmy will make trouble for me." "Don''t worry. Jimmy is busy with his father''s funeral, at least for a couple of days." Grace said. "What about a couple of dayster?" Fraser frowned and thought to himself, ¡®This is not good. Fortunately, the college entrance examination ising soon. When it is over, I will leave Donhey.¡¯ When the time came, he had no need to worry Jimmy et al''s retaliation. "You don''t need to worry too. When the timees, my cousin wille out. My cousin is determined to rob East City, so when my cousines out, he will deal with Jimmy. If they fight, how can he bother you?" Grace smiled and said. After Grace left, Fraser didn''t attend any sses but went straight to the bar. At that time, Steven was ying Honor of Kings. Fraser went to him and sat in front of him. "Don''t y now, let me ask you something." "Boss, I know what you''re going to ask me, but you have to wait until I finish this game." Steven concentrated on ying for more than ten minutes, but he lost. "Damn, bad team." Steven cursed angrily to the mobile phone. "Obviously you dragged them, and you said they are bad. Shame on you." Fraser shook his head and was speechless. Fraser took a ss of red wine and poured Steven a cup, ¡°Steven, I ask you a question, answer me honestly, do not lie.¡± "Boss, do you want to ask me about n?" Before Fraser could ask, Steven shook his head and said, "I didn''t do that." "Not you?" Fraser was stunned. "You left at seven o''clock and came back at eight o''clockst night. It was exactly the time when n was killed. It was not you." Fraser stared at Steven and wondered, ¡°Andst night you told me more than once that you had already killed him." "I thought you boasted, unexpectedly Grace found me and told me n was killed." "I didn¡¯t kill him. And I just found out that n was killed by a car ident." Steven said in injustice, ¡°Boss, I have no a driver''s license." "n didn''t die in a car ident at all. He was killed. The car ident was just false news released by Jimmy." Fraser said. "You said it wasn''t you. Then what did you do for that hourst night?" Fraser asked. "After I left the barst night, I went to n¡¯s ce, but he had too many men to protect him. I came back since there was no a chance.¡± Steven said. "Really?" Fraser looked at Steven in doubt. "Boss, if I killed a man, can I y a game here so safely? If I did, I''d have run away." Steven said with a smile. "Yes." Fraser also felt that Steven did not seem to have killed n, The guy who looked like a slouch didn''t look like the mysterious killer. "Boss, why does Jimmy conceal n''s death?" Steven asked curiously. "Mateo asked him to do so. If n died of murder, this case will be troublesome to settle. An investigation would be initiated. n was not clean. Once there is an investigation, the things he did will certainly be found that. Though he is dead, he has a group of men. If the group of men have involved, Jimmy will be themander of no body." "And that murderer did not leave any trace. That murderer was cool. Although n was killed by him, but there is no trace of the murderer''s fingerprints on n¡¯s body. So the police cannot find the murderer. It is better to hand over to Jimmy and let him investigate.¡± "I see." Steven smiled yfully. There was a smile in his eyes, but Fraser did not see it. "Since it was not you, I rest assured. If you killed n, I became the backroom master." Fraser patted his chest and felt relieved. After Fraser left, Uncle Qian came to Steven. Steven looked at Uncle Qian and said in remorse, ¡°Uncle Qian, I was wrong, punish me." "Forget it. Remember, n was killed just after he put out a word to look for n''s trouble. No matter n''s people or other forces would suspect Fraser. In case they find out something, Fraser would be in danger." Uncle Qian scolded. "Uncle Qian, I did it inconsiderately. I cannot stand that Boss was worried. So I killed him." Steven frowned and said. "Ok, let it be. You did clean to n''s death." Uncle Qian praised, ¡°It is a good thing that you can take the initiative to solve the problem of the Boss." "At least you have him in your heart." "My life was saved by the lead, and Fraser is the lead¡¯s child, how can I not have him in my heart? Uncle Qian." Steven smiled, ¡°What''s more, he is kind. He is a good man, just like the boss." "Yes, Fraser is kind, and he has a great heart." Uncle Qian smiled happily. Outside the bar, Fraser''s mood lightened a lot. Since it wasn''t Steven who did it, n¡¯s death had nothing to do with him. In the next few days, Fraser studied carefully and got ready for the college entrance examination. Jordan came out of the detention house. He took all his people to East City and was ready to seize the field left by n. The Sleepless Town next to DH First School was robbed by Jordan. When E asked Fraser out for a dinner, they met Jordan. "Jordan." Fraser smiled and said hello. "Hey, it''s you!" Jordan sat down and looked at E, ¡°Is she your girlfriend? She is good looking." "My ssmate." Fraser smiled. E pestered Fraser every day. In fact, Fraser was clear that she stuck to him for money. If he ran out of money, E would surely leave him. Fraser wouldn''t want a woman like that, but he could y. Jordan put his arm around Fraser''s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Fraser, can I discuss some matter with you?" "What is it?" Fraser asked. "I''d like to borrow money from you... I just got married and ran out of my money. Now I take my men to rob the site. Although we have the site, several men got injured. I need to give them some money to settle down.¡± ¡°I just grabbed a site, and haven''t started to make a profit. I have nothing to give them now." Jordan said in embarrassment. Fraser frowned and was in hesitation. If Grace borrowed money from him, Fraser would give her the bank card without hesitation, but Fraser was not familiar with Jordan. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "I heard about you spending tens of thousands a night at Heyday Lotus. Last time you spent tens of thousands to treat us to a drink. You can''t say you don''t have money, I don''t believe it." Jordan looked at Fraser and said. "Jordan, how much do you want?" Fraser took a deep breath and asked. "Not much. Two hundred thousand." Jordan smiled. "Two hundred thousand?!" Fraser opened his mouth and made an exaggerated expression. Two hundred thousand was not much to him. But if he was forthright to lend him, what if Jordan borrow again? Chapter 59 Luna was Stripped of Her Clothes Chapter 59 Luna was Stripped of Her Clothes After some bargaining, Fraser finally lent Jordan a hundred thousand, but also let him give himself an IOU. Coming out of the restaurant, E bit her lips and said, "Fraser, can you lend me some money too?" "Why?" Fraser asked with some disgust. "You must still remember Michelle. Her family met some difficulties and needed some money urgently. I wanted to help her." E said. Fraser smiled to himself. He didn''t believe what E said. Fraser shook his head and refused, ¡°I have only one hundred thousand yuan left. I just lent it all out. Why didn''t you say so early?¡± Fraser was not stupid. If he lent money to E, he cannot take it back. Of course, Fraser would probably not take back the one hundred thousand yuan he had lent to Jordan. But at least it was useful to lend to Jordan. If he encountered difficulties, he can ask Jordan for help. But it was useless to lend to E. E could pay back the money by her body, but she was obviously not worth one hundred thousand yuan. If it were Michelle, he can consider that, for that girl was virgin. With E back to school, she bumped into Quinn and Luna. Luna frowned and said angrily, ¡°Fraser, why are you with E? She is a slut." "Luna, who you say is a slut? Watch your mouth. Or I will tear apart your mouth!" E pointed at Luna''s nose. "Well, what are you? Everyone knows you''ve been kept by the old man." Luna gave a cold smile, ¡°Is that old man sixty years old? Can he serve you well in bed?" E blushed when she heard Luna. E was indeed kept by an old man before. The old man had a Mercedes Benz, looking quite rich. When E got off his car, he kissed her in the car. This scene was taken by others and sent it to the But that was two years ago. Luna mentioned it now obviously touched the scar in the heart of E. She came forward and pped in the face of Luna, ¡°Bitch, your mother was kept by the old man." Luna was difficult too. She grabbed E''s hair and fought with her. The girl got into a fight just by a few tricks, hair pulling, clothes tearing, face pping. E was fierce at ordinary times. Luna was no match to her in a fight. Soon she had a loss, with her dress torn and hair pulled as untidy as chicken feathers. "Quinn, don¡¯t stand there. Come and help!" Luna shouted to Quinn. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Quinn was timid. She swallowed saliva and did not dare toe. Luna¡¯s bra was pulled out of the chest, exposing her fair skin. Quinn was anxious, ¡°Stop, stop." E raised her arm and pped Quinn in the face. "Fuck you, get out of here." she said. Quinn stepped back after she was pped. "Luna, didn¡¯t you like tough at others? I will let you experience what it is like to beughed at?" With a sneer, E stretched out her hand and began to pick off her clothes. Luna was flustered and begged for mercy, ¡°E, I was wrong. I dare not say you are a slut again." ¡°Toote!¡± E did not forgive Luna. With a hiss, E tore apart Luna''s T-shirt. Frightened, Luna squatted on the ground and covered her chest with her hands. Seeing this, Fraser couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. That was a bonus. "Someonees!" E shouted to the surrounding. Soon someone came out of the ssroom. Fraser thought for a while and took off his clothes and threw them to Luna. "Put them on." he said. "Fraser!" E stomped her feet. "E, are you crazy? If you do this and the teacher knows about it, you will be expelled." Fraser was speechless. It was a jealous struggle, but it turned into a bloody battlefield. Luna¡¯s neck had several traces of blood scratched by E. After this battle, Luna was honest, she even did not have courage to look up to see E. E pointed to Luna''s nose and threatened, ¡°If you dare to mention that again, I will take your pants off." With that, E directly stormed back to the ssroom, ignoring Fraser. Apparently, E was angry because Fraser handed clothes to Luna. However, Fraser was for E good. If Luna did not wear a coat, and other students saw that, it would be a big deal. E was likely to be expelled and to face criminal liability. Luna would be ashamed to stay in school. "Luna, are you all right?¡± Quinn ran over and said in a face of concern. "Fuck off!" Luna rolled her eyes at Quinn, ¡°Quinn, are you my good friend? How did I defend you when others bullied you?" "Just now E beat me like that, can''t you help me?" Luna became angry from embarrassment. "I.. I dare not." said Quinn timidly. Fraser sighed, squatted down and said, ¡°Ok, don''t me her, all me..." Fraser wanted to say she was mean, But on the tip of his tongue, Fraser found it inappropriate to say so. "Go back to ss." Fraser did not know what to say. Just at this time the bell rang, Luna said thank you to Fraser before she returned to the ssroom. When having a ss, Luna suddenly sent a message to Fraser Fraser was stunned at that time, did not understand and replied three question marks. "I mean, is my body good-looking?" Luna sent it again. "It looks good." Fraser remembered the scene just now, the crotch reacted. Luna was a little bit fat before. But she lost weight recently and she had abdominal muscles. So her figure was much better than before. But Luna''s chest was not as big as E''s. When school was about to end, E suddenly sat down in front of Fraser and said, "Fraser, I want to ask you something." "Go ahead." "If I told you I wasn''t kept by the old man, would you believe me?" E looked at Fraser and asked. "Yes, why not?" Fraser chuckled and said. "Really?" E looked at Fraser and looked shocked, "But someone else took a picture of me and the old man. Do you believe me after seeing the picture?" Fraser suspected that E was kept at the beginning, butter he didn¡¯t think so. "If you were really kept by a rich man, you should wear designer clothes and have designer bags, shouldn''t you?" Fraser chuckled. "Don''t you want to know about my rtionship with the old man?" E asked again. "Do you want to say?" Fraser asked. E shook her head and said to herself, "I will never see that old man again. Never in my life." "But Fraser, you have to believe me, I am really not so bad as they said." E nervously grabbed Fraser''s hand and exined again. "Sure, sure." Fraser nodded his head andughed. After school, Quinn came to Fraser''s ss door. Fraser walked up to her and asked in doubt, ¡°What''s wrong with you?" "Luna asked me to find you. She said if I don''te, you will leave school with that woman." Quinn said. Fraser giggled, looked at Quinn and joked, ¡°So you mean you want to go with me?" "Luna is waiting for you by the stairs, we three go together." Quinn said with face slightly red. Fraser looked back at E and found that she was on the phone with someone else. "Let¡¯s go." Fraser took the opportunity to take Quinn''s arm and walked quickly for a few steps. "How do I feel it is like a secret rtionship? Fraser, do you really have a rtionship with E?" Quinn looked at Fraser and frowned. Fraser shook his head and said, "No, we aremon friends." As they walked out of the teaching building, suddenly several people rushed over and caught Fraser, ¡°Boy, our boss want to talk to you." "Who is your boss?" "Jimmy!¡± The man who caught Fraser smiled and said, "You should know him." Chapter 60 Luna Asked for Grace’s Help Chapter 60 Luna Asked for Grace¡¯s Help ¡°Come with us." Said Jimmy''s men. Fraser frowned and hesitated. Could it be because of the death of n? Fraser thought, anyway, n''s death had nothing to do with him. So he left with them. Outside the school gate, Fraser was pushed into a van by the neck. Then, someone put a ck hood over Fraser''s head. "Go!" As the car began to move, Fraser began to be afraid. Fraser asked, ¡°Bro, where are you taking me?" "Don''t talk, you''ll see." Said the man. Fraser tried to send a text message for help, but they stole his mobile phone in advance. "n was not killed by me. Why do you catch me?" Fraser asked anxiously. The man in the carughed. "Boy, even if you say you killed him, we won''t believe you." Helplessly looking at Fraser was tied up on the car, Luna and Quinn were worried. "What should we do? Should we should call the police?" Quinn clenched her fist, with her palms sweating. "Don¡¯t call the police. If you do, Fraser will certainly be in danger." Luna frowned. She thought for a long time and said, ¡°We can go to find Grace. Isn''t she Fraser''s sister? If she knew Fraser was in danger, she would surely go and save him." "But we don''t know Grace''s phone number, how do we find her?" Quinn looked worried. Luna chuckled and said, "Grace is the daughter of Boss Lam. Isn''t it easy to find her? Go to the West City and ask a bludger." Luna stopped a taxi and went to West City. The two people came to the most chaotic ce in West City, Net cafe street. From time to time, someone whistled to them. Luna rolled her eyes at these people, ¡°Where are there so many losers?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. With that, a yellow hair stopped Luna. "Beauty, give me your number." The yellow hair squinted at Luna. "Get out of the way." Luna folded her arms and said coldly. "Well, you have your personality." The yellow hair reached out his hand and grabbed Luna''s chin. "Screw you." Luna stretched out her hand and shook off the yellow hair''s hand. "My God, dare you hit me?" The facial expression of yellow hair became hideous immediately. He grabbed Luna into the small alley in Net cafe street by her hair. "Bitch, do you know who I am?" The yellow hair stared at Luna coldly, ¡°I tell you, I am the second leader of this street." "Even if you are the second leader, you can''t flirt with me in broad daylight." Luna rolled her eyes at the yellow hair. "Besides, you''re pretty crazy. I didn¡¯t hit you." Luna just shook off the hand of yellow hair. It was not a hit "I don''t care. Now my arm is broken." The yellow hair said in a cold face, ¡°What should I do?" "You, you rascal, aren''t your hands all right?" Luna was speechless. The yellow hair grabbed her hair. Wasn''t it a blind lie to say he had a broken arm? "Ouch, ouch." The yellow hair lowered his arms and pretended to be in pain. "See? It''s broken." The yellow hair raised his head and gave a sinister smile. "You...You''re racketeer. The push I just made on your arm didn¡¯t have any force." Luna said, frowning. "I don''t care if you forced or not. My arm is broken. Tell me what to do." The yellow hair said with a straight face, "Either give me the money or give me your body." "How much do you want?" Luna bit her teeth. She was worried about Fraser and did not want to tangle with this yellow hair. She could lose money first and took it back from Fraser. Yellow hair stuck out a finger. "A thousand?" Luna frowned and began to open her purse. "No, ten thousand!" The yellow hair said coldly, ¡°You broke my arm. Do you think it is possible to just Luna had no ten thousand. There was only one thousand in her purse. She gave one thousand to the yellow hair, ¡°one thousand, keep it if you want. If you don''t want it, I call the police now." "Okay, call the police. When the policee, I''ll really break my arm and use you of mayhem. I''ve got all my men about here. They can all testify for me. And the cops in this neighborhood all know me pretty well. Are you sure you want to call the police, girl?" The yellow hair snorted withughter. "You -- what do you want?" Luna clenched her teeth and stomped her feet. "Hey hey, you have a good shape. Do you want to go to an inn with me?" The yellow hair raised eyebrows and looked at her with a pair of immoral eyes. At this time, the timid Quinn suddenly said, ¡°We are here for Grace." "Do you know Grace?" Quinn swallowed the saliva and ventured to ask. "Fuck, bluffing me with Grace? Do you think I am three?" The yellow hair said in disdain, ¡°I don''t believe you know Grace." "It is simple to find Grace. This is not the ancient time. With developedmunication, you can call her?" The yellow hair snorted and said. "We don''t have her phone number. It''s true that Grace''s brother is in trouble. We''vee to tell her." Quinn said again, ¡°Bro, if you know Grace, could you tell her for us?" The yellow hair frowned. He took a look at Luna. Luna had been frightened by him. With a little bullying, the woman would follow him. But he was afraid, in case Luna was really to find Grace. If ruined Grace¡¯s people, Grace would not let him go. "What''s your brother''s name? I''ll call her." The yellow hair thought for a while and decided to give Grace a call. "Little girl, if Grace says there is no such a brother, I''ll sleep with you. Understand?" The yellow hair said coldly, pointing to Quinn. Quinn retreated a few steps. The yellow hair said immediately, ¡°Catch her, don''t let her run away." "Damn, I knew you didn''t know Grace." The yellow hair smiled. Quinn was scared and retreated a few steps, but when the yellow hair saw it, he thought she wanted to run. It meant she had lied. And at this time, Grace answered the phone. The yellow hair changed an expression and said with a ttering smile, ¡°Grace, two little girls came to you in the Sleepless Town, saying your brother had an ident..." The yellow hair covered the phone, with his facial expression suddenly changed, looking at Quinn coldly, ¡°Tell me his name" ¡°His name is Fraser, a student in DH First School." Quinn answered in a flurried way. "Grace, they said his name is Fraser, do you know him?" The yellow hair smiled and said to Grace on the phone. "I''ll be right there." Grace hung up the phone. She came to the cafe street with Austin. "Why are you?" Grace looked at Luna and Quinn, frowning. Grace knew these two women have been with Filip instead of Fraser. "Grace, Fraser has just been captured by Jimmy''s men. Go and save him." Quinn ran over and said to Grace anxiously. "Jimmy? Why does Jimmy want my brother? He is busy fighting with my cousin now. Why would he want my brother?" Grace frowned. "Are you lying to me?" "Grace, how dare we deceive you?" Luna said. "Yes." Grace nodded her head and said, "Then do you know where Fraser was caught by them?" Quinn and Luna shook their heads at the same time, while Austin said, "I know." "Ok, let''s go now." Grace nodded and got into a Land Rover. Before Grace asked, Luna took Quinn got into the car. In the car, Luna gave a cold look to the yellow hair, the yellow hair shivered out of fear. "Grace, give Jordan a call." Austin said, "He owns East City now." Chapter 61 Jimmy Plans to Kidnap Douglas Chapter 61 Jimmy ns to Kidnap Dous After getting out of the car, Fraser walked down on another potholed road. He fell clumsily and after he got up, heined, ¡°What the fuck. This road is so rugged.¡± ¡°We are almost there. Remove the mask.¡± One of them said. Fraser took a look at the surrounding area after he was taken off the mask. This was a mountain area. And they were going to take Fraser to the top. ¡°Hey, bros. What are you going to do?¡± If he were taken there, he would be in danger. Fraser recognized this mountain. It was called Sandy Mountain by the locals. No one lived there. It was a good ce for murdering and burying. ¡°You will know when you are there.¡± It was the man with a brush cut who was speaking. Fraser recognized him. He and Filip tried to catch him several days before. He red at Fraser, ¡°Hurry up. Do not even try to run.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to. But just tell me how I can do that?¡± Fraser felt a little bit speechless, being watched by so many people, he could manage to escape only if he knew how to fly. When they arrived, Fraser saw a temple. He thought: When was this temple built? He did not see it when he was young¡­ ¡°Get in there.¡± the brush cut kick Fraser¡¯s ass and sent him in. ¡°What?¡± The moment he got in Fraser screamed out of fear. ¡°Stop screaming. Or else, I will kill you.¡± the brush cut yelled. ¡°Just let him scream. No one will hear in this wilderness even if he raves himself hoarse.¡± Jimmy came out at this moment. Fraser took a swallow. He did not mean to cry for help. He was really scared by the scene before him. In the middle of this templey a statue. And it was the statue of n. There was a crystal coffin in front of the statue where the corpse of n was found. He was dead, white as a sheet. He wore a traditional Chinese suit. It was the first time Fraser hade so near to a corpse. ¡°Kneel down.¡± Jimmy came to Fraser and said sternly. Fraser tried his best to remaine, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Kneel down to my father before you talk to me.¡± Jimmy said coldly. It was not a big thing to kneel for a dead man. But the thing was n had no blood rtion with Fraser. He had no reason to kneel. But Fraser knelt finally after much hesitation. He asked again, ¡°Jimmy, what the hell did you bring me here for? ¡°Did you lend money to Jordan.¡± Jimmy asked. Fraser was surprised. How did he know? ¡°Fuck. We are doing gang fights. You lent him money and so he has extra resources to fight with me.¡± Jimmy gave Fraser a good kick and continued, ¡°Do you want me to die?¡± ¡°So, this is the thing?¡± Fraser felt innocent. How many weapons could Jordan buy with just 10,000 dors? But since it was the matter of money, it would be much easier for him to handle. Fraser smiled and said, ¡°You let me go and I give you 10,000 dors. How about this?¡± ¡°Do not smile.¡± Jimmy red at Fraser and said, ¡°My father was still there. Behave yourself.¡± Fraser withdrew his smile and said seriously, ¡°I lent 10,000 dors to Jordan. And now I give you the same amount of money. What do you think?¡± Jimmy frowned and looked at Fraser coldly, ¡°You are so funny. Do you think you can buy your way out with just 10,000 dors?¡± That night in the bar, one of my men was hit paralyzed, one got cerebral concussion, and the other one had intracranial hemorrhage and almost died. Their total medical expenses were 50,000 dors, way higher than 10,000 dors.¡± Jimmy said. ¡°But Filip had already paid those fees.¡± Fraser murmured. He knew Jimmy wanted to extort arge sum of money from him. ¡°But you also caused this situation.¡± ¡°I? How can I know they will be so vicious? By the way, every injustice has its perpetrator. Since they leave their contact information, you should ask them for the money.¡± Fraser rolled his eyes and said. ¡°Fuck.¡± Jimmy kicked Fraser over. ¡°Just tell me, are you going to pay or not?¡± Jimmy lost his patience, ¡°If you refuse, I will send you to see my father.¡± ¡°Where can I manage to collect 50,000 dors for you?¡± Fraser shook his hand and then said, ¡°I only got 50,000 dors from lottery.¡± ¡°Filip is an idiot. Do you think I am as stupid as him? If you only have 50,000 dors, who gives you the courage to spend 10,000 dors on a meal and sleep in the VVVIP room?¡± ¡°I have checked you out. You do not even win the lottery. That banner is fake. You give the owner 200 dors and let him do a y with you so you can fool your ssmates.¡± ¡°Your house in Cloud Community was paid in full, 200,000 dors.¡± Jimmy stared at Fraser with no facial expression. Fraser trembled. He did not expect Jimmy to know so many about himself. Jimmy even knew he had a house in Cloud Community. ¡°No other thing to say?¡± Jimmy stared long and hard at Fraser. Fraser nodded in approval, ¡°Ok. I will pay for the medical expenses.¡± He thought since Jimmy had known something, he could not hide the truth anymore. If 50,000 dors Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. could buy him an undisturbed life forever, then just let Jimmy took it. After all, 50,000 dors did not mean much too him. ¡°Take it easy. We still have not finished our business yet.¡± Jimmy said delicately. ¡°What else?¡± Fraser looked up and red at Jimmy. ¡°My two bros in red-light district were stabbed by Edwin. And you should ount for this as well.¡± Jimmy said slowly, ¡°If you have not led them there, Edwin would have no opportunity to sneak up on them.¡± They almost bled to death. For this, at least you have to pay them 30,000-50,000 dors respectively.¡± Each for 30,000-50,000 dors? Then the total would be 80,000-100,000 dors. Fraser was simmered with rage after hearing what Jimmy required. He asked, ¡°You just me me for everything regardless of the actual reason. My money does note easily as you might think.¡± ¡°Then, howe? From lottery?¡± Jimmy said ironically. ¡°The boss of The Old Days gave me.¡± Fraser replied, ¡°Just tell you the truth, thend there once belonged to me.¡± ¡°If you do not believe, you could check yourself to see if I lived there when I was young.¡± Fraser continued. ¡°Find someone to check.¡± Jimmy said to the man with buzz cut because he did not quite believe Fraser. ¡°Ok, as you wish. My parents worked in pyramid scheme for three years. They owed a lot of money, so they did not dare to go home. Luckily, one mysterious millionaire found metely, saying that he wanted to buy thend. That¡¯s how I be rich.¡± ¡°With that money, I paid the debt and bought a house. But there is not much money left.¡± Fraser shrugged and said, ¡°All I said is true. If you do not believe, you can check yourself¡± ¡°How much did he give you?¡± Jimmy asked. ¡°350,000 dors. But most of the money was used for paying debts. And I spent some of them. Now I only have 60,000 dors.¡± Fraser looked at Jimmy, begging, ¡°Please just let me go. I can give all the 60,000 to you. Is it ok?¡± Jimmy shook his head, ¡°No way. If you want me to set you free, you have to pay me 150,000 dors.¡± ¡°There are two roads before you. The first one is giving me the money. And the second is sending you to see my father. He wants to kill you until hisst breath. Killing you may fulfill one of his wishes.¡± Jimmy said rigidly. Fraser trembled seeing n¡¯s corpse lying on the coffin. ¡°But I do not have 150,000 dors.¡± Fraser still tried to pretend not to know. He did not lose his marbles even in this moment. ¡°Do not you forget that you still have a house. Just give me the house and the 60,000 dors.¡± Jimmy gave a malevolent smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it 150,000 dors? The house will be worth 200,000 dors. How could you ask the other 60,000 dors from me?¡± Fraser was irritated. Jimmy was so greedy. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Jimmy looked at Fraser with his eyes squinted, ¡°You father is Dous, and your mother is Joanna?¡± Fraser frowned, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± ¡°I just want to tell you, if you do not agree, I will kidnap them here.¡± Jimmy threatened. ------------ Chapter 62 Jimmy, Kneel Down and Kowtow to Me. Chapter 62 Jimmy, Kneel Down and Kowtow to Me. He asked his men to investigate Fraser the day when n died. It was at that time Jimmy found out Fraser had a house in Cloud Community. He kept thinking about the house from that day on. the brush cut nodded, saying, ¡°Boss, we have checked out. What he said was true.¡± ¡°Who did you ask? Why so fast?¡± Fraser felt surprised. ¡°Who else could it be? Your parents. We are paying a visit to your family.¡± Jimmy smiled, his words revealing a kind of menace. ¡°If you are not willing to pay the money, your parents will be kidnapped just like you.¡± ¡°Fuck. Go to the hell.¡± Fraser stood up suddenly and rushed towards Jimmy. Jimmy kick Fraser out. He really deserved the name of wrestling champion. Fraser felt it hurt like hell with that one kick. ¡°Do not do anything to them. I agree. I will give you the money and the house.¡± Fraserpromised. He could not put his parents in danger. ¡°This is the Property Transfer Contract. Just sign.¡± Jimmy smiled. He had prepared everything. After Fraser signed, Jimmy took out a pos machine, urging, ¡°Enter the passport.¡± Fraser did not take a closer look. He entered the passport directly. ¡°Fuck. You little shit. You lied to me.¡± Jimmy stood up and pped on Fraser¡¯s face. ¡°Fuck you. What did I do? Do not you receive money?¡± Fraser looked at the pos machine, the screen of which wrote ¡°Money Paid¡±. ¡°Do you know how much I receive?¡± Jimmy sneered. ¡°100,000 dors. Didn''t you say you only have $600,000 in your card?¡± Jimmy shouted at Fraser. Fraser knew he had been fooled. Fuck. He did not expect Jimmy to be so cunning. The phone in the brush cut¡¯s arms rang. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Fraser panicked. It was his phone. The sound he just heard must be the debit tips. It was all over now. He cannot keep his 800,000 dors with him anymore. But the brush cutput the phone back in his arms again. ¡°Fuck. How much do you have exactly?¡± Jimmy took out a knife and pointed it to Fraser. Fraser swallowed, trying to suppress his fear, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°350,000 dors in total. I spent 200,000 dors in buying house and squandered 50,000 dors. And 100,000 is all I left. I give it all to you.¡± Fraser answered. ¡°Fuck. Swipe again.¡± Jimmy did not believe Fraser¡¯s words. He took out pos machine again. But at that time, a Range Rover drove directly to Jimmy. ¡°Grace?¡± Jimmy moved back to temple, frowning. Grace and other people got out of the car and stood in front of Fraser. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Fraser asked curiously. Grace stepped forward and said, ¡°n was fetishistic. I had heard that he had built a temple for himself. It turned out to be true.¡± Fraser finally set his mind at ease seeing Grace here. ¡°He was a man of great evil. And he wanted people to enshrine and worship him? Funny.¡± Grace ridiculed. ¡°Don¡¯t insult my father.¡± Jimmy held tight the knife because he saw Jordan on the car. ¡°Fuck, Jordon, you alsoe.¡± Jimmy¡¯s face became fierce all of a sudden. Looking at Jordan, he shouted, ¡°Are you here to seek for death?¡± Sitting on the passenger¡¯s side with legs crossed, a toothpick in his mouth, he looked at Jimmy with contempt. ¡°Looking for death? I am not n. I can live long enough.¡± Jordan scorned. Jimmy just cannot control his expression. His face turned ugly. He said to the brush cut and other people, ¡°Go. Kill him.¡± They answered yes and each came back with knife in hand. Looking at Jordan, Jimmy sniffed, ¡°Just wait. I will cut you into pieces.¡± He rushed towards Jordan with his men followed. They came inrge numbers. Quinn was so scared that she started to run down the hill. Luna also started running. Fraser grabbed Grace¡¯s shirt and asked, ¡°What should we do?¡± The buzz cut looked very calm. He did not feel worried at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Grace pat Fraser on the shoulder, ¡°It will be fine.¡± Fraser swallowed, thinking that the buzz cut could not win over so many people even though he was strong enough. And all their enemies were well prepared. They had knives. When Jimmy came near, Jordan pulled out a double-barreled shotgun and targeted at Jimmy, saying, ¡°No more. Or else, you can try.¡± Jimmy stopped immediately. He was scared stiff. The feeling of having a gun pointed to your head was very desperate. It felt like there was only one step to death. ¡°You want to take charge of East City? How dare you? Let¡¯s see if you have the power to do that.¡± Jordan jumped off the car and slowly approached Jimmy. Jimmy took a deep breath and said, ¡°Do not do stupid things.¡± Jordan put the gun directly against Jimmy¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Stupid things? What are stupid things?¡± ¡°Shooting you in the head is stupid?¡± ¡°Just look around, this ce is so deste. No one is here. Nobody will know even if you are shot dead.¡± Jimmy smiled and then continued, ¡°Oh, Grace and Fraser know. But they will not tell the police.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot. Your men also know. But I think they do not dare to do so.¡± Jordan said with a grin. A man with a short hair said to Jordan, ¡°You have to think carefully before shooting. You have atst six bullets. But we have more than thirty people. If you kill our boss, we will not let you get away with that.¡± ¡°Oh, yes?¡± Jordan sneered, and turned the gun to pointed at the man, asking, ¡°You won¡¯t let me go, will you?¡± Jordan shot at his shoulder. The bullet was so powerful that it went right through his body. The man screamed. ¡°Let me ask who will take revenge for your boss if he is killed by me. Just stand out. Let me see.¡± Jordan pointed at everyone with his gun but finallynded his gun on Jimmy¡¯s head. ¡°Yes. I only have six bullets. But how many of you are willing to die for your boss? Do we have six people?¡± Jordan asked, smiling. ¡°Sorry, I have to be urate. There is only five left.¡± Jordan added. ¡°Do we have five brave people?¡± They were terrified by the shot just now. Nobody dared to stand out at this moment. It was obvious that Jordan would shoot whoever stepped out. Seeing all remaining in silence, Jordan frowned, his face full of murderous rage, ¡°Jimmy, if you kowtow to me, I will let you go. I just give you three seconds to think.¡± ¡°Or else, I will shoot you dead.¡± Jordan said in all seriousness, ¡°This is the wilderness. Even if I kill you and bury you somewhere, I am true the police can¡¯t find you corpse.¡± ¡°Three.¡± Jordan began to count numbers after he finished his words. ¡°I am wrong.¡± Jimmy was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He had to cry craven in the face of the gun. ¡°Two.¡± Jordan continued counting. There was no expression on his face. ¡°I will give all my territory in East City to you. I don¡¯t want them anymore.¡± Jimmy quivered out of fear. He knew Jordan was not kidding. He meant it. And Jordan would shoot his head. Jimmy did not want to die. ¡°One.¡± Jordan moved his hand and started to pull the trigger. Jimmy knelt. He gave Jordan three kowtows without hesitation. ¡°I give you one day to leave Donhey.¡± Jordan said coldly. He put away his gun, looking much like a Big Brother. After Jordan left, Jimmy felt he had been drained of energy. Hey on the ground, totally scared out. ¡°I save your life. How about just letting the 10,000-dor bill gone?¡± Jordan grinned and winked at Fraser. ¡°OK. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fraser said carelessly. He went towards the brush cut, and said, ¡°Give my phone back.¡± The brush cut looked at Fraser with aplex look. He saw there was still 700,000 dors in Fraser¡¯s card. Chapter 63 The Birthday Gift of Quinn Fletcher Chapter 63 The Birthday Gift of Quinn Fletcher Fraser thought to himself, if the brush cut knew he had so much money, he must scheme every way to get them! Whatever it would be, I must get out of here first. Fraser tore the real estate contract to pieces and walked to the front of Jimmy, saying, "I will leave the one million dors to you on the condition that you won¡¯t hurt my parents." At that moment, Jimmy regained consciousness, looking at Fraser, being startled, "How crazy rich are you that you even don¡¯t care about one million dors!" "It¡¯s none of your business. Now you have my word that the one million dors is yours, and our personal grudges shall be written off thereafter." Fraser stared at Jimmy, adding, "If you don''t agree with this term, I''ll call my brother Jordan for help." "Please don¡¯t! I ept it." Jimmy replied immediately. It seemed that Jordan had left a big psychological shadow in his heart. Fraser then joined Luna and Quinn at the foot of the mountain, saying gratefully, "Thank you for helping me this time." "Don''t just thank us in words, do something to prove it." Luna said jokingly. "What exactly you want me to do? Do I have to marry you in return?" Fraser mocked withughter. "Fuck you." Luna said, "Since it''s getting dark, the least thing you can do is treating us with a big meal." Fraser agreed freely and rmended to go to the Heyday Lotus for tonight¡¯s dinner. On the way to the Heyday Lotus, Jordan came near to Fraser and asked, "Why did that bastard Jimmy kidnap you, anyway?" "It¡¯s all because of you." Fraser rolled his eyes at Jordan, "God know where the bastard heard that I became super rich. No matter what, all I know is that you are the only reason that makes him kidnap me." "He also said you two are fighting against each other fiercely, and if I borrow you my money, then I am helping you to against him." Fraser added in his most innocent voice. "It seems that there is a mole hidden in my brotherhood," said Jordan with hisplicated smile. He borrowed the money in the morning, and the news was known by Jimmy right in the afternoon. It was obviously there was a traitor around him. "Brother Jordan, why did you borrow money from Fraser?" Grace asked sourly after hearing their conversations, "It''s not like you are broke." "It¡¯s all because of your sister-inw. I tell you a man should not get married from the beginning. Once you are married, your money no longer belongs to you, but to your wife, and you have no right to spend any of it.¡± Jordan replied with a long sigh. No sooner had he finished his words than the girls, Luna and Grace, argued with him aggressively. After arriving at the Heyday Lotus, Fraser booked a private dining room, and was about to order when he saw a familiar figure. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. So as Quinn. She immediately came close to Luna, "Luna, look, isn''t that E?" "And an old man with her too!" Quinn was so shocked as to drop her jaw to the ground. Luna quickly took out her phone, and took a few pictures of them. When she was just about to post them on the campus forum, Fraser stopped her and warmed, "Don¡¯t you dare to forget what have happened at daytime! E had warmed you, if you dare to mess up with her again, She''ll pull your hair out." "I am not afraid of her, I can post it with my another ID ount." Luna grinned slyly. "Don¡¯t do that even with your unknown ount, what good to you to denigrate her?" Fraser asked in a tone of being speechless. "It makes me so joyful, okay? Why do you care her so such? She''s not your girlfriend anyway." Thinking Fraser dared to defend for E, Luna was much angrier, and became more eager to text more words in her blog to denigrate her. "E is really a cheap slut! She is even willing to sleep with such an old man. It really makes me sick even to think about it." Luna said a little meanly. Quinn nodded her head in agreement. Fraser also frowned in disgust, thinking during the day time E was anxious to exin to him and now she was on a date with an old man. When they were eating, Fraser got so worked up that he sent a naked picture of her to Luna. The blog Luna wrote was quite eye-catching and vivid with pictures, titling ¡°A Student Slut From DH First School Is a Mistress of A Seventy-year Old Man.¡± The blog got crazy at that night. So did E, when she saw it. But E didn¡¯t know it was Luna who posted the blog. The next morning, E came to question Fraser, "Why did you send out my naked photo?" "You know what you''ve done," Fraser smirked, "Do I have to tell you all?" "It''s not what you think, please let me exin, "E said a little anxiously, "I don''t care if other people misunderstand me except you." "Why can''t I?" Fraser chuckled. "No matter what, you just can''t misunderstand me." "Then exin to me. Don''t tell me that the old man is your father, I don''t believe it. Last night I was also at the Heyday Lotus, and I saw that old man touch your butt with my own eyes." Fraser sneered. "Last night you were also at the Heyday Lotus, did you post that blog?" E''s face sank suddenly and asked suspiciously. "No, it''s not me. I''m not that mean" Fraser shook his head. "Then you must know who it is, right? Tell me, I have to kill her." E said furiously. Fraser shook his head andughed, "Didn''t you exin to me? Come on, please continue, who is that old man?" "He... He .... I can''t exin it to you now. Let''s say I''ll tell it to you after school." E said. Fraserughed even louder, thinking that E probably didn''t make up a good reason to deal with him. "But I don''t have much time in the evening, I have to celebrate someone else''s birthday." Fraser said. Today was Quinn''s birthday, and at noon, Luna asked Fraser went out to buy a gift together. While paying for the gift, Fraser suddenly remembered to ask, "I heard Quinn say that yesterday when you were looking for my sister, you were ckmailed for a thousand dors, is it true?" "When did Quinn tell you?" Luna acted as if she didn''t know, but in fact, she was the one who nned this. She was too embarrassed to ask Fraser to give her the money directly, so she had Quinn deliberately say it to Fraser. Fraser was really touched, "She told mest night, and I sent you a message, but you didn''t reply." "Maybe I had fallen asleep." "Then I''ll transfer the money to you now." Fraser quickly finished the transfer. And Luna only said several times that it was not necessary. "It¡¯s not a big deal." Fraserughed. "Ah, why are you transferring me ten thousand dors." When Luna saw the number, her heart beat with excitement. When she dated with Filip, Filip only transferred 520 (means I love you) dors to her at most. She had never seen so much money before. "Maybe I typed an extra zero, you see I''m so sloppy." But Fraser obviously did it on purpose. "Please take the extra as a reward for you." Fraser said. Luna was so happy that she almost jumped up, but Fraser was very calm, after all, he was able to escape from Jimmy, it was all because of Luna and Quinn. "I have to prepare a big gift for Quinn," Fraser thought to himself. But what kind of gift should he prepare? Fraser had no idea of that. A diamond ne? Maybe it was too expensive. Something around a few thousand maybe more appropriate. He, along with Luna, happened to pass by a jewelry store. Then they two walked in thereafter. Once they got inside, Fraser saw that Jay and Lacie were also there, and Lacie was about to try on a ne. Luna saw them too, and frowned, "Why is that bitch also there." "How about we leave now?" Fraser said. "No. If we leave now, they will think we are afraid of them." Luna walked straight forward to the front of Lacie. "Luna! What a coincidence. How do I look? Is the ne around my neck is good?" Lacie asked Luna with a big smile once she saw her, as if the personal grudges between them no longer existed. "The ne is quite pretty, but the person who wears it is a bit ugly." Luna snorted in great disgust. "Please how much is the ne she''s wearing, I''ll take it." Luna pointed at the ne on Lacie''s neck and said. "Oh, my dear Luna, are you kidding me? This ne worth 36,000 dors, how can you afford it?" Lacie sneered and looked at Luna with disdain. "You think Filip is still your boyfriend, don¡¯t you. Please don¡¯t be so smug, okay?" After finishing her words, Lacie took off the ne from her neck. To be honest, Jay was actually not willing to buy it for her. So Lacie was just trying it, not going to buy it. When Luna heard the price, her jaw nearly dropped to the ground. She thought the ne worth 8,000 dors at most, but didn''t expect it would be so expensive. "Aren''t you going to buy it, just go and pay for it." Lacie looked at Luna with such a smug face. "Don''t you dare to fool me here if you can''t afford it." At this time, Fraser saw a payment QR code, and scanned it to pay 36,000 dors to buy that ne. After the payment, Fraser showed the sessful payment interface to the salesgirl and said, "Could you please pack the ne for me?" "Come on, another braggart again." Lacie squinted at Fraser with her eyes full of disdain. Chapter 64 Luna Offered Her Kisses Chapter 64 Luna Offered Her Kisses "Do you really want to buy it, sir?" The salesgirl looked at Fraser, full of surprise, or shock to be more specific. She had been in the industry for so many years, but it was the first time she met such a generous customer. "After all, 36,000 dors is not a small sum of money." The salesgirl said with her heart beating fast. "Fraser, don''t pretend to be a rich guy here, the 50,000 dors you won had already been spent by you." Lacie snorted. "Where do you have the money to buy this ne now?" Lacie doubted him. "What if I do have the money to buy it?" Lacie replied with frightful sarcasm, "If you have the money to buy it, I can call you daddy right now." "Then you can call me daddy now, I have paid for it already, my good little girl." Fraser said indifferently. "Are you fooling me? When did you pay? Howe I didn''t notice?" Lacie didn''t believe him at all. After all, Fraser has been in the store for no more than two minutes. In such a short time, he had made a decision to buy a ne and even paid for it with 36,000 dors. How crazy rich could he be? Jay showed his doubt too. Jay said to the salesgirl at this time, "Do you think they look like rich people who can afford this ne?" The salesgirl took a look at Fraser, and to be honest, she really didn''t think he looked like a rich second generation. Was the payment screenshot he showed just now fake? "Please give me a moment, I''ll make a call to my boss." The salesgirl took out her cell phone and went to call her boss. "My Lacie, we better continue to pick out our ne. Just leave these two country bumpkins alone. They know nothing but bragging. What else do they know?" Jayughed loudly with disdain. Fraser stayed so calm, waiting for the salesgirl to finish her phone call and return to pack the ne for him. Then he would like to see how that two fools Jay and Lacie dared to mock him again. While the salesgirl was on her call, Lacie had already picked out another ne she wanted and asked, "Jay, does it look good?" Jay took a look at the price and nodded his head, "It''s pretty." "Let''s buy this one, I''ll go to pay." Jay called back the salesgirl, "Haven¡¯t you finished your call yet? Juste over, I want to pay the bill." "See, this is what we called the rich people. We just buy whatever we want, and unlike you guys, knowing nothing but only lying." "Let them lie, anyway, they don¡¯t pay taxes for it." Jay chuckled, waiting for the salesgirl toe over so that he can pay. "I just need to scan the QR code and pay, right? Then I am now scanning it." Jay scanned it and paid 3,800 dors for the ne, and then he showed the payment interface to the salesgirl. "I have paid for my ne, just find a box to put it in." Jay said. "Sir, please wait a moment." "Wait for what?" "I have to pack for this handsome man first, and then I will pack for you when I''m done packing for him." The salesgirl looked at Fraser a few more times. Although Fraser wasn''t looked like a rich guy, nor good-looking. But the salesgirl at that moment was very sure that the man was an absolute crazy rich guy, both mature and low-key. "Why are you packing for him? Look at him, does he look like someone who can afford a ne? He couldn¡¯t even pay a 3,800 dors ne, not to mention a 36,000 dors one." Jay said. "That''s right, we''ve already paid for it, but you pack his before ours. Do you think they really want to but it?" Lacie snorted and also expressed her dissatisfaction. "Excuse me, my dear guests, this handsome guy really has paid for it." "Bullshit! Howe I didn''t notice it? You''re just fooling me." Jay said coldly. At that moment, Fraser put his iPhone XS on the counter to show his payment interface, "Please check it by yourself." "Fraser, did you really buy this ne?" Luna unbelievably picked up the phone. "You...You still have money? Howe you still have money. You''ve obviously spent all your money." Lacie looked at Fraser incredulously. "Oh, I just remember, Lacie, didn''t you just say that if Fraser can afford this ne, you would call him daddy?" Luna looked at Lacie and said proudly, "Now you can call your daddy now." "I... I don''t remember I have said that before, there must be something wrong with your ears." Lacie frowned tightly, and her face became extremely pale. So did Jay¡¯s. At first, two of them humiliated Fraser in every possible way. They thought that Fraser had no money to buy the ne, but out of their surprise, he had bought it without saying a word. Jay, as a well-known rich second generation in the DH First School, had never been sucked in such an awkward situation. "Fraser, you got me!" Jay left the jewelry store furiously, leaving Lacie standing there alone. Lacie didn''t want to stay there either, but Jay had already paid for it, and she had to wait for the salesgirl to pack and get the receipt. "By the way, this is a birthday gift for my ssmate, please wrap it in colored paper." Fraser said. "But we don''t have any colored paper in the store." "Then please go and buy some." Fraser took out two hundred dors to the salesgirl. After the salesgirl left, Lacie asked, "Fraser, is this the birthday present you buy for Quinn?" "Yeah, what''s up?" "Are you dating with her already?" "No." Fraser shook his head. "Then why are you giving her such an expensive gift, are you nut?" Lacie stared at Fraser with a pair of big angry eyes. In order to let Jay buy her a ne, she had to please him in every possible way, enduring all kinds of physical and sexual tortures at night, but Quinn luckily got a ne of more than thirty thousand, sacrificing nothing. At this moment, a huge sense of jealousy niggled Lacie so much that she was nearly out of control. When the salesgirl came back, Fraser asked, "Is there another ne of the same type?" "Yes, there''s one more." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Fraser nodded his head, "Please pack it too, I''ll buy it." Fraser scanned the QR code after saying that. Luna''s heart was about to jump out, asking, "Fraser, are you buying this for me?" "I love you, I love you so much." Luna ran over and kissed Fraser in front of others. Fraser was speechless. In two days he would be on vacation, and he was going to go home to visit his parents, so the ne was actually prepare for his mom. But God who knew that Luna was so narcissistic that she thought it was for her. A sign of embarrassment revealed on Fraser''s face. He recalled the incident happened yesterday Luna was almost being raped by a dog just for saving him, then he said, "It''s just a ne, not a big deal, you just keep it." Lacie¡¯s anger amounted to fury. Two of her previous friends so easily got a ne present worth 36,000 dors, while she could only wear a cheaper one worth 3,800 dors. She was so unhappy and hurt. "Sir, you are so generous. It''s really a blessing to be your girlfriend." The salesgirl looked at Luna enviously and said. "Please don¡¯t be misunderstood, she''s not my girlfriend." Fraser shook his head andughed, "To be honest, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet." The salesgirl looked stunned at first, but then she gave a look that showed she understood why. After Fraser and Luna left the jewelry store, only then Lacie spoke to the salesgirl, "I don''t want the ne, can you return my money back?" The salesgirl was a little angry, "Miss, don¡¯t you like the ne?" "No." Lacie shook her head, "It''s not good enough. I''ll ask my boyfriend to buy a more expensive one in a few days." "That''s fine, but if you return it, we have to deduct neen dors from the money returned." After Lacie got the money, she asked the other students for Fraser''s Wechat ount. She started to understand Fraser was the real rich shark, andpared to Fraser, Jay was at best just a little fish. "Fraser, you''re really rich. These two nes added up worth more than seventy thousand dors, and you just give them to me and Quinn, don''t you care about your money?" Luna asked. "Of course I care, but you two saved me yesterday, and in return, I have to do something to show my thankfulness to you." Fraser chuckled. Luna figured out something was wrong at this moment. She frowned her eyebrows and stopped walking, "I remember you only won half a million in the lottery, but now you''ve already spent far more than that." "Fraser, are you lying to us?" Luna looked at Fraser and asked. Fraser knew it was impossible to keep the secret at this moment, so he said, "Actually, I didn''t win the lottery." "You didn''t win the lottery?" "Yes, thend in my hometown was sold for 3.5 million dors." Fraser said calmly. After hearing this, Luna almost fainted with overjoy. Chapter 65 Filip Came to Stirred Up a Trouble Chapter 65 Filip Came to Stirred Up a Trouble Holy god, you did have three million dors!" Luna blinked her eyes. Out of her surprise, she never thought Fraser would have such a big amount of money. At the same time, she was in deep regret in her heart that if she had known that Fraser had so much money, she would have not conspired to frame Fraser with Filip. "No wonder you dare to spend your money so generously. It turned out that you have more than three million dors in your hand." Luna said. Fraser stared at the changes in Luna''s expression andughed awkwardly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fraser was worried that Luna would not keep his secret and reminded her, "Just keep it between you and me, don¡¯t tell anyone." "No problem, I''ll keep my mouth shut for you." Luna replied after taking a long time to recover from hearing this shocking news. "Then how much money do you have left over now?" Luna asked, and Fraser was just about to answer when Filip rushed into the store with a few people. When Filip came over, he raised his arm and pped Luna like a storm, pointing at her nose and shouting, "Luna, you such a bitch!" "No wonder you don¡¯t want to get back together with me, no matter how desperately I begged you. It¡¯s all because you''ve already hooked up with Fraser." Filip gnashed his teeth in anger and said coldly, "Fuck you, you a cheap slut." "When you were with me, every day you would say bad words about Fraser to me, but now you just hook up with him the moment you know he is rich. You are really a great bitch that even could let him buy you a ne worth more than thirty thousand dors." Filip cursed angrily. "Filip! What¡¯s wrong with you!" Luna covered her face with one hand and looked at Filip with a pair of watery eyes, "We''ve broken up, why should you care about my affairs?" "Whoever I''m with, whoever buys me things. It''s none of your business, who give you the right to p me?" When Luna finished her words, she was about to raise her arm to fight back. But Filip grabbed her arms and stopped her immediately. "Bitch, I can p you if I want to. Fuck you any reason for that." Filip said while pping Luna again. Luna burst into tears. "Filip, that''s enough, Luna has broken up with you, why are you still meddling with her?" "Besides, don¡¯t you feel ashamed, as a man, for pping a woman right in a public ce?" Fraser looked at Filip with disdain. Filip took a look at Fraser andughed, "Fraser, you are also quite a fool. Haven¡¯t you forgotten what she used to say about you, and how we two worked together to frame you?" "Don¡¯t you really think this bitch really likes you, do you? She just wants your money, and when you run out of your money, she''ll dump you immediately." Filip said. Fraserughed loudly, "Who tells you I''m with Luna?" "You''re not together, then why do you buy her a $30,000 ne? Don¡¯t try to fool me." Filip red at Fraser. Fraser didn''t bother to look at Filip. He thought this guy was now a psychopath. Filip continued, "Fraser, you are such a generous man, you''ve seen the video of us sleeping together, how can you still be with her?" "I say it again, Luna is not my girlfriend." Fraser frowned, "Howe you can''t understand me." "Bullshit, don''t try to fool me, why are you two shopping together if you aren¡¯t with her?" Filip said, taking a few steps toward Fraser, "I''ll tell you a secret." "What secret?" Fraser then asked. "Luna even had an abortion for me. Twice, she had a baby die in her belly, and you want this kind of woman, hahaha, it''s ridiculous!" Filip burst intoughing after saying it. "Filip, you''re a bastard, I''ll kill you!" When Luna heard this, she pounced on Filip, scratching and beating him as if she was crazy. Watching Filip and Luna, two former lovers, entwined together in a fight. Fraser actually felt like Luna, as a woman, was powerless to beat down Filip. In a few moment, she was kicked down by Filip, lying on the ground, unable to get up. "Filip, you''re quite a bastard, even dare to hit a woman." Fraser couldn''t bear to watch it. Filip was just as cruel as a monster, he didn''t treat Luna as a woman at all. He kicked her right to the stomach, so ruthless. What a beast! "I can beat whoever I want, just mind your own business, don¡¯t try to rescue her, or I''ll even beat you too!" Filip pointed at Fraser and warmed furiously. There was a reason why Filip dared to be so bullying, he didn''te alone, he had several people with him. "Luna, I''m telling you, you can either be a good girl and go back with me as my girlfriend. Otherwise, I''ll tear your new boyfriend apart, once you get one." Filip said coldly, "The woman that I can''t get belongs to no one either." "Filip, you really push me to the hell!" Lying on the floor, Luna roared fiercely. A huge crowd gathered gradually to see what was going on. "You¡¯re right, I will send you to the hell today." Filip said in a vicious voice. Fraser frowned, "Filip, as a handsome rich second generation, you can get whatever girl you want. Why are you bothering to meddle with Luna." "It makes me happy, okay? Just fuck off! I tell you, Fraser, even if Luna is not my girlfriend anymore, it''s not your turn to be with her." Filip said. "You son of bitch!" Fraser couldn''t restrain his anger any longer, and kicked Filip hardly right on his waist. Filipy on the ground, pointing at Fraser, and said to his gang members, "What are you guys standing for,e over to help me!" Filip¡¯s men just recovered from their senses and ran over to Fraser. Filip brought about four or five people with him. Obviously, they outnumbered. Fraser got up swiftly and started to run away, while challenging, "Come on, little boy, whoever can catch up with me, I''ll treat you with an encouraging fart. "Go after him! Catch him and kill the bastard!" Filip also got up and started to run, leading his men to chase after Fraser. After about three minutes, Fraser stopped at a small alley. "Just run, why don''t you run!" Filip was exhausted and panting, with his smiling like apdog. Filip thought there was no way for Fraser to escape, he said to his men, "You guys just go ahead and beat him!" "Brother Filip, do we really have to break his leg?" One of them was frightened. These people around Filip obviously were students in school. After Filip was expelled from the DH First School, Eric Gagher just sent him to the DH Second School, where the teaching quality can not be guaranteed and there were many punks. The moment he set foot on the DH Second School, Filip took advantage of his position as a rich second generation to gather a group of boys to follow him. He immediately became a ringleader in his gang. "Just do it, if something bad happens, I''ll take the responsibility for you!" Filip nodded his head. At this time, Fraser grinned happily. "Dumb ass, you are going to the hell today! Why are you stillughing?" Filip stared at Fraser and said meanly. "It''s not me who''s going to the hell, it''s you." Fraserughed slyly and knocked a door, "Jordan, you juste out to help me!" "Damn it, who''s calling me! It¡¯s only at noon!" Jordan opened the door and smiled at Fraser, "It''s you, Fraser, my bro." "Who brings you here?" Jordan asked. "My brother Fraser, someone here wants to beat me up!" Fraser pointed at Filip and his men. "Fuck. It''s a trap. Run!" Filip realized it immediately, and he shouted at his men and started running. "Guys, get armed!" Jordan shouted to the people in the house. They then chased after Filip. Filip ran very fast, but Jordan ran even faster than him as if he had trained for a marathon. Jordan reached to the corner ahead of the others and stopped Filip and his men quickly. He narrowed his eyes with a smile and looked at Filip, "You are Eric Gagher''s son, aren¡¯t you? How dare you to bully my brother Fraser in my ce! We will eat you alive!" Filip looked back and saw about seven or eight people with baseball bats in hand, waiting to beat him. Fraser slowly slipped to the front of Filip, "Don''t you want to break my legs, do you?" Fraser took a baseball bat and handed it to Filip, and stretched his legs out in front of him, "Come on, just beat me." Filip swallowed his saliva silently and threw the baseball bat aside, "My dear bro, Fraser, I am just joking with you." "You fucking off!" Fraser gave Filip a p heavily, but Filip didn''t dare to say a word. "Fraser, How do you want to do with him?" Jordan looked at Fraser and asked. "Be patient, my bro." Fraser took out his cell phone and called Luna. When Luna arrived, Fraser said to her, "I leave him to you, you can do whatever you want to him." Chapter 66 The Soft Side of Luna Revealed Chapter 66 The Soft Side of Luna Revealed Luna had juste over and still at a loss, so she asked, "Fraser, what''s going on here?" "Can''t you see it? Filip is now in our hands, and you can torture him in any possible way." Fraser smiled. Luna looked at Filip with a pair of red eyes, full of hatred. "Don''t worry, just beat him as much as you want, he won''t dare to fight back." "If he dares to fight back, I''ll let Jordan break his legs!" Fraser smiled proudly. Jordan curled his lips with a bit of unpleasantness, "Fraser, you''re a little bastard." "This is Eric Gagher''s son, if I make his son a cripple, he will be mad at me!" Jordan shook his head and said. "Jordan, are you still afraid of Eric Gagher? But you are now the boss of East City." Fraser ttered. "The less trouble the better, although I''m not afraid of him, but I also don''t want to mingle with him." Jordan said. Fraser handed over a cigarette to him, "Why? Just because Eric Gagher is rich?" "Right, it is because he''s rich. In this society, money is omnipotent. As long as you have the money, you can do whatever you want. Although I am in charge of the East City, but so what, no one can be trusted when ites to money." "Eric Gagher is a billionaire, if he takes out ten million dors as a reward for my head, what do you think this group of people would do to me?" Jordan pointed at his men. He said, "They must be the first onee to me." "They''re your men, how could they betray you, not to mention to hurt you?" Fraser was confused. "Brotherhood means nothing. It''s ten million dors, not to mention that they are just my followers, not my blood brothers. Even those blood brothers who grow up together will fight against each other for ten million dors, let alone my followers. You believe it or not?" Jordan exhaled a puff of smoke and said in a long sign. Fraser was greatly inspired by this. He had so much money now, if anyone dared to mess with him again in the future, he would have paid someone to revenge. Luna didn''t do anything for quite a long time, and Fraser couldn''t help but walking over, "What? You dare not to beat him?" "No." Luna shook her head. "Then why didn''t you beat him? He just beat you in front of so many people." Fraser asked. Luna frowned and looked at Filip, "Can you just let me go?" "I''m begging you, please don¡¯t meddle with me again, okay? I admit that at first I agreed to go out with you, it was because you were rich, but after years of dating, you hadn¡¯t bought me anything expensive, but your empty promises." "I''ve been with you for so long, even had several abortions for you. And I''ve got nothing after our breakup, but you''re still meddling with me and stopping me from pursuing my own happiness, Filip, what do you want?" In the end, the more Luna spoke, the more excited she became. She almost cried out. "Why don''t you tell me how much money you''ve spent on me in total, and I''ll give it back to you." Luna said helplessly. Filip looked up at Luna, "Luna, please give me another chance, okay? I know I am wrong, I am really a bastard..." "Please give me another chance, I''ll be good to you." Luna shook her head, "Not a chance." "I never thought we would end up so badly, can''t we just be friend and move on? Why do you keep hassling me? When I was with you, so many boys admired me and I turned them all down. For your sake, I also put an end to contact with other boys, especially Fraser. In order to please you, I even have framed Fraser for more than once." "Filip, you keep saying that I love money and that I''m a gold digger, which it''s quite ridiculous. For more than two years, I''ve been asking you to buy me a cell phone, haven''t you also not bought one? But did I leave you for that? Filip, I love money, but I also love you." "The bag you bought for me, you said your friend bought it for me in Europe, but when I went to the counter and asked them to check, they told me it was fake, just a cheap one, not even a high quality counterfeit." Filip was so guilty that he waspletely panicked. Luna took out her cell phone and transferred ten thousand dors to Filip''s Alipay ount, "Filip, I have transferred ten thousand dors to you, if it''s not enough, just give me a number, and I''ll pay you back little by little." "Luna, I don''t want your money. I want you." Filip pulled Luna''s hand in a panic and held on tightly, "Luna, I can''t live without you." "Before I was such a fool, I thought you were with me only because I was a rich second generation. But now I understand that you love me." "If you love me, then why can''t you give me another chance, just because of Lacie?" Filip said desperately. "Lacie is one of the reasons. I know you are a yboy, and also know that you have cheated me for more than once. I know you have been meddling with several female Youtubers from Jay¡¯spany T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. and secretly rewarded them some gifts worth more than one hundred thousand dors through the tform. Don¡¯t you dare to hide your affairs, I know all! " Luna gave a bitter smile, "I left you because I was tired. You don''t love me at all, Filip, please let me go." "So you know everything. You know that the bag was fake, and that I secretly slept with the female Youtubers, but why didn''t you say anything?" Filip frowned and looked at Luna incredulously. "Just because I didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know it, and besides, even if I did, what''s the point of it? To have a big fight with you? Or to expose the dark side of you?" Luna smirked. "That¡¯s all, Filip, you just go ahead and pick up your dear Youtubers." Luna said. Luna turned her head to look at Fraser and said, "Fraser, I don''t want to beat him anymore." "Let''s go." Luna said. Fraser nodded his head and followed Luna out of the alley. Just walking away not ten steps out of the alley, she squatted down and cried loudly. Luna only felt her heart was tearing apart little by little by someone, so wretched. She had desperately tried to keep their rtionship for two years, but failed so badly. The man couldn¡¯t change a little for her. She only ended up with a broken heart. Fraser stood in front of Luna silently. Before Fraser had an evil revenge n which was to sleep with Luna, and then dumped her immediately. But at this moment, Fraser decided to give up this n. Although Luna was mean to him before, after hearing her words, Fraser felt a sudden tender pity for her. This Filip was such a scum! Fraser didn''t disturb Luna, letting her cry so loudly. He didn¡¯t remember how long Luna had cried, but when she stopped, she stood up and smiled at Fraser. "I''m so sorry, I embarrassed you." Luna said with a smile. "Have already got over it?" Fraser asked tentatively. Luna smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, I''m just a little upset. I always thought I would be a wife of a rich guy, but I didn''t expect that I would end up of nothing, and trapped myself in such sadness." "I used to believe I am capable of everything, even to marry a rich guy as a low born girl. But now I realize how naive I used to be." Luna said to herself. "Fraser, are you looking down on me now, especially treating me as aughingstock?" Luna asked Fraser. Fraser shook his head and said, "Not at all, you just worry too much." "It''s fine, I am do aughingstock to everyone. I had two abortions for Filip, unmarried. If I get married in the future, my future husband will know it and he will definitely look down on me and despise me." "I used to read the newspaper and see those Misses Hong Kong, those actresses, who were pregnant with the children of the rich young men. All of them would get marypensation, but I didn''t get anything." Luna said with her tears falling down from her eyes. Hearing these words, Fraser really was not the taste. Luna was only a senior in high school, and she already had two abortions for Filip, which was so horrible, even to think about. That son of a bitch, Filip, I really shouldn''t just let him go. Pointing to a barber store, Fraser said, "Let''s go, you need to tidy up." Luna''s hair was a mess from the fight just now. Walking out from the barber store, Fraser took Luna to buy some new clothes. Looking at the price on thebel, Luna smiled with aplicated face and said, "I''m so stupid, you''re such a nice boy, how could I miss you." Fraser didn''t say anything, just shook his head and smiled. "Do I still have a chance now?" Luna looked at Fraser and asked. Chapter 67 Just Forty-Six Thousand Dollars Chapter 67 Just Forty-Six Thousand Dors Outside the clothes store. Luna looked at Fraser, while Fraser was looked at her. They were both shocked. ¡°Come on! I¡¯m kidding.¡± Although Fraser didn¡¯t break the silence, Luna suddenly burst intoughing to cover the awkwardness. Without his reply, Luna has already got his message. She wasn¡¯t the chosen one. They went back to school by taxi. Fraser was wondering if he should purchase a car for transportation. The university entrance examination is around the corner. After the exam, he¡¯d get a driving license in the summer vacation, as well as a fancy car, which could attract pretty girls in college. That¡¯s how a rich second-generation would be like in college. When they were about to separate, Luna said, ¡°Fraser, please don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯ve got an abortion.¡± ¡°You know I won¡¯t do this to you,¡± Fraser said. ¡°Especially not telling E Lee. If she gets it, she will definitely use it to take her revenge on me,¡± Luna said fearfully. Fraser nodded and walked into the ssroom. Before he could get in, he ran across E. Fraser was startled, asking, ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was about to go to the restroom when I saw you and Luna walk over, and I went back to overhear that Luna has had an abortion.¡± She shed an evil smile. ¡°You heard it all?¡± Fraser¡¯s heart stuttered as he was afraid that E knew the abortion. ¡°Of course. You were too close to me.¡± She smiled. ¡°How could the bitch scoff at me? I do have a sugar daddy, but I won¡¯t have an abortion for anyone. Young as she is, she¡¯s had an abortion already,¡± E taunted, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯ll expose her abortion on our BBS.¡± E instantly took out her phone to post the scandal. ¡°E, Luna did nothing wrong to you. Why do you have to throw dirt on her?¡± Fraser furrowed his brows. ¡°Who says she didn¡¯t? Fraser, you know what she has done, right? She was the one that exposed my scandal yesterday, wasn¡¯t she?¡± E said coldly, ¡°I just take a cab to Heyday Lotus, and watched the surveince video, only to find you.¡± ¡°You, Quinn, and Luna. You won¡¯t nder me. Quinn dare not. Only Luna were likely to nder me, as I had pped her face in the morning and she must have had a grudge against me.¡± E said firmly, ¡°It must have been her.¡± ¡°E, please don¡¯t.¡± Fraser held his phone and dragged E out of the cklist. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer 300 bucks to you, if you can keep this secret to yourself. Okay?¡± ¡°Why do you treat her so well? The baby was yours? You love her?¡± E was so exasperated that she stamped her feet. ¡°Neither.¡± He shook his head. He just sympathized with her. She was pathetic as she has suffered a lot from the rtionship with Filip. ¡°Tell me who was the baby¡¯s father?¡± E asked, pouting her lips. ¡°If I tell you this, will you promise not to expose the secret?¡± Fraser asked. She nodded. ¡°Filip Gagher,¡± Fraser said. ¡°Oh my God! I thought it was you.¡± E rolled her eyes. ¡°Why do you care about her? It¡¯s none of your business.¡± He didn¡¯t reply. Then he redirected the conversation. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you going to exin to me about your rtionship with your so-called sugar daddy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after school.¡± After school, E took Fraser to park. ¡°Why do you bring me here?¡± Fraser furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯ll get it soon.¡± Before long an old man came here in a Benz. His frowned as he saw Fraser, looking unhappy. ¡°E, who¡¯s he?¡± The old man nced over Fraser alertly. ¡°My boyfriend.¡± E¡¯s arm was entwined with Fraser¡¯s, looking exhrated. Fraser wanted to twist himself away off E, but she refused to let go of him. ¡°You¡¯ve got a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Nice. He looks perfect.¡± The old man praised Fraser with a smile. Then he reached out his hand to shake hands with Fraser, but he suddenly screamed as Fraser secretly squeezed the old man¡¯s hand. Fraser still remembered what had the old man done to Est night. If E hadn¡¯t stop him, he¡¯d have fought with him. After the hand-shaking, the old man looked at Fraser with shock. ¡°E, where¡¯s the man you wanted me to see? I¡¯ve paid you the deposit, you have to show me the man now.¡± The old man said through gritted teeth, looking horrible. ¡°He¡¯sing. He¡¯sing.¡± At the time, Paul arrived at the park in his red Fort. After pulling over, Paul and Michelle got off. With darkened features, Paul red at the old man as if he murdered his father. Noticing Fraser, Paul stepped toward him. ¡°Bro, what are you doing here?¡± Fraser nodded. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°I took Michelle here.¡± Paul¡¯s face is dark. When Michelle walked up to the old man, his eyes roamed over her and shed a satisfied smile. ¡°Nice.¡± ¡°E, are you sure she¡¯s a virgin?¡± The old man asked in an obscene tone. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship yet.¡± E rolled her eyes. ¡°Good.¡± The old man nodded with pleasure and slid Miche into his car. ¡°E, what the hell is going on?¡± Fraser furrowed his brows as he was shocked by what he had seen. With gritted teeth, Paul clenched his fists tighter. Then he punched at his car. ¡°Paul, this is our fate.¡± E¡¯s face became darker. ¡°Fraser, don¡¯t you want to know the reason?¡± E said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know everything now.¡± ¡°The old man is filthy rich. He is obsessed with fucking virgins. I knew him on the Inte, and he bought my virginity for eight thousand dors.¡± E slightly squeezed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fool you, but I¡¯m not a virgin.¡± ¡°What about Michelle?¡± Fraser¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt something bad. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Couple of days ago, I asked you to lend me money, but you refused.¡± ¡°Michelle¡¯s dad has to have a heart bypass operation, which costs forty-six thousand bucks. Michelle¡¯s family is too poor to afford it, so she has to sell her virginity for the money.¡± E said in a pathetic tone. ¡°Yesterday I talked about the trade over dinner with the old man at Heyday Lotus, and we¡¯ve made a deal. If Michelle can be his whore for a month, he¡¯ll give her the money she wants.¡± E said, ¡°Here is my exnation.¡± Fraser leveled her with a hard look as the old man started his car. ¡°You idiot! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Paul, start your car now!¡± Fraser rushed to grab Paul by his arm and dragged him into his car. ¡°What?¡± Paul asked. ¡°To take Michelle back. Are you going to step aside and leave Michelle to the perve? Fraser yelled, ¡°Are you Michelle¡¯s best friend?¡± ¡°Who allows her to be hurt by bad guys?¡± ¡°What can we do? Her dad needs the money.¡± Paul said, having no solutions. ¡°Anyway. I¡¯ll lend her forty-four thousand dors. Fraser said, ¡°Just start your car and take us to save Michelle back.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Fraser said urgently. Paul started his car immediately, looking at Fraser with shock. ¡°You really want to lend her the money?¡± ¡°Just forty-six thousand dors.¡± Fraser said remorselessly. ¡°Michelle¡¯s virginity is much more precious.¡± Chapter 68 Two Thousand Dollars for A Punch Chapter 68 Two Thousand Dors for A Punch Fraser¡¯s phone rang at that moment. Luna was on the phone. ¡°Where¡¯re you? I can¡¯t see you in the school.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too busy to get back soon,¡± Fraser said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luna was worried about him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s my friend who¡¯s not feeling well.¡± Then he deliberated and said, ¡°Share with me your location, and I¡¯ll be there.¡± After he hung up, E asked, ¡°Fraser, can you really have forty-six thousand dors for Michelle?¡± He nodded. To be honest, E didn¡¯t believe him as he only met her once. Who would possibly lend thousands of dors to a person one just met once? ¡°Fraser, do you have a crush on her?¡± E asked. He rolled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯d better focus on the rescue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± Paul gunned the Ford through the red light. ¡°Fuck! Can¡¯t you see the red light?¡± A man on an electric bicycle was almost hit, his middle finger up toward the Ford. Although Fraser only met Michelle once without any conversations, he was impressed by her kindness and innocence. Never would he leave her to be ripped by the old perve. When they were about catch up with the old man, a BMW blocked their way. ¡°Holy shit! The BMW purposely blocks our way.¡± Paul huffed. ¡°Hit it!¡± Fraser ordered. ¡°It¡¯s a BMW¡­¡± Paul was afraid. ¡°Just hit it. I¡¯ll take the responsibility,¡± Fraser said. ¡°You hear what you said.¡± Paul swallowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hit it.¡± ¡°Shit! You fucking coward!¡± Fraser directly stepped on the gas. Then the BMW was banged aside, and its trunk was seriously damaged. ¡°Fuck! We lose the Benz,¡± Paul yelled. ¡°He¡¯s got a vi in Green City, and Michelle must have been taken there.¡± E¡¯s memory was back. Then they went there and found the Benz. ¡°He can¡¯t be too rich. It¡¯s said that the cheapest house in this city is worth at least three thousand dors, not to mention a vi. It must be worth millions of dors.¡± Paul sighed. Following E¡¯s lead, they found the old man¡¯s vi. ¡°Here it is, but the old man is a big shot,¡± E said. ¡°Of course. He can¡¯t be a nobody if his vi is worth over a million dors,¡± Paul whined. Fraser smirked and kicked the gate open. They didn¡¯t know Fraser¡¯s pub was worth thirty million dors. In terms of asset, he¡¯d outshone the old man. In terms of background, the name ¡°Mason Wood¡± was enough. Therefore, Fraser wasn¡¯t scared of the old man. As soon as they entered the vi, they saw Miche and the old man. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°How¡­How can you follow mw here?¡± The old man stared at them, looking startled. While Michelle, only in her lingerie, was shivering. Paul clenched his fists and punched the old man in the face. The old man was pped onto the ground, pointing at Paul. ¡°You! How dare you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Paul scorned, ¡°Garbage like you should go to the hell.¡± Then he spat on the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Michelle, put on your clothes. We¡¯ve got you the money.¡± E picked up her clothes and gave them to her. ¡°Really?¡± Michelle asked, sounding excited. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where did you get it?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Fraser said he¡¯d lend it to you.¡± E shed a smile at Fraser. ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fraser nodded. ¡°E, what the hell are you doing? You fool me?¡± The old man stood up slowly. He was exasperated. ¡°I¡¯ve paid you for the bitch, and she belongs to me now.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your deposit. Take it away.¡± E took the cash out of her bag and threw it at the old man. But the old man smirked, ¡°E, remember we¡¯ve signed a contract.¡± ¡°Which reads that if she breaks the contract, I can im damages ten times the value of the deposit.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m very weak and fragile. The young man has given me a punch, and he has to pay for my medical fee, at least worth two thousand dors.¡± ¡°Screw you! It costs two thousand to punch you only once? You¡¯re so fucking lost in your daydream.¡± Paul red at him. ¡°As I said, I¡¯m weak and fragile.¡± He sneered, ¡°I know your job as a car-washing guy, who can only earn about two hundred bucks a month.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t afford my medical fee. How about this? I beat you up, and you¡¯re not moving a bit. Then you don¡¯t have to pay for my medical fee.¡± ¡°As for the bitch, you can take her away unless you leave me with forty-six thousand dors.¡± He thought they couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°What¡¯s your ount number?¡± Fraser asked in a cold voice. ¡°What for? Can you afford my medical fee?¡± The old man looked into his eyes with a sneer and told him his ount number. Fraser held his phone in his hand and clicked on the screen, saying, ¡°The money has been wired to your ount. Check it out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bluffing.¡± Then the old man¡¯s phone rang as he¡¯d got his money. The old man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°One hundred and fifty-three thousand dors?¡± ¡°The rest money was for our more punches on you.¡± Fraser looked at the old man with a dark face. ¡°69 punches. I hope you¡¯d survive those.¡± ¡°Paul, punch him to heart¡¯s content.¡± Fraser eyed Paul to signal to him for the punches. The old man was shocked and set to scurry away. Fraser blocked his way. ¡°Where the hell are you going? We¡¯ve paid for the punches at the price you¡¯ve named.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that we are too poor to afford the money?¡± Fraser grinned. ¡°Now I think the problem is on you as you might be too weak to survive the punches.¡± Fraser grabbed the old man¡¯s cor and shoveled him to Paul. Paul punched him in the face, pping him to the ground. ¡°Be gentle. He¡¯s too old to bear this.¡± Fraser reminded Paul. ¡°Come on! He loves this.¡± Paul punched him one by one with dirty words. Then Paul was tired, and E punched the old man for another tens of times. Finally, the old man¡¯s face was too ugly to look at. Michelleughed at his face, but she was weeping when they found her. Screaming and crying, the old man never stopped begging for Paul¡¯s mercy, but Paul ignored it. ¡°Shit! Two thousand bucks for a punch. It¡¯s worth my sry of half a year.¡± Paul calcted, not willing to stop beating him. Paul even punched him harder. The old man was lying on his back when Paul finally stopped. ¡°You. Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give it a shit!¡± Fraser scorned. ¡°You son of a bitch! You hear me. Don¡¯t you ever think your wealth can give you all the privilege, as there always is a richer man in the world,¡± Fraser smirked. ¡°Rich as you are, you¡¯re nothing to me, kid.¡± The old man stared at him as if he¡¯s going to kill him. Fraser sneered, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the man in power in Donhey City?¡± ¡°So, you know Mason Wood?¡± Fraser still smirked. ¡°Well, kid, Mason¡¯s secretary is my son-inw.¡± The old man eximed. Chapter 69 A Fool Set Himself into the Jail Chapter 69 A Fool Set Himself into the Jail At the beginning, when the old man spoke out of the name of Mason Wood, Fraser was a bit panicked. But it turned out that it was an empty threat. This old man was just nobody but the father-inw of a two-bit secretary, which greatly eased the concern inside the heart of Fraser. "Don¡¯t know what to do? Afraid, are you?" Fraser did not respond to the old man for quite a while, which tricked the old man thought he was scared out of his wits. "I''ll call my son-inw right now and ask him to arrest all of you." The old man said as he made the call. "Fraser, what should we do now?" E asked in a flurry. Paul also put on a serious face, "It''s as easy as winking for his son-inw to send us to death, he is a very important person to Mason Wood." Fraser smiled confidently, "That''s not necessarily the case." As long as Mason Wood wasn¡¯t the person, being offended, Fraser would not afraid of anyone. The old man finished his phone call with a sinister smile on his face. "You old crap, what are you nning to sue us for?" Fraser asked calmly. "I''ve thought it through, I''ll sue you for burry and using violence against me. The charge of burry alone will get you each ten years in prison." The old man said. "Ten years?" E and others were scared to death when they heard of it, "If I am going to jail for ten years, how can I be possible to marry someone?" "Don''t be afraid, E. I am the one who used the violence, when ites, I will take a full responsibility for it." Paul patted his chest and said as if he was a fearless hero. "If we put all the mes on you, then you must be in jail for more than twenty years, Paul. If you get in there, who should take care of your parents? You are their only child!" "I only can leave my parents to you." Paul smiled bitterly and looked at Fraser and E and the other people around. "I believe you guys will take good care of my parents for me." Paul said. After Paul finished his words, he took out his cell phone and prepared to make a call to his parents. But at this time, Fraser stopped him, "Who said you would definitely go to jail?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Paul desperately said, "Fraser, I know you have the money, but this time we are really in a big trouble. For some people, we can not solve the problem with only money." "You''re wrong." Fraserughed, "The only reason we can¡¯t settle the issue is because they want more money." "More money? Do you think I am short of money? I have more than a dozen houses under my name, worth hundreds of millions dors. I tell you, young man, even if you give me more money, I won''t let you go easily." The old man sneered. "Oh you old crap, a hundred million dors is enough to make you crazy rich in your view?" Fraser A hundred million dors meant nothing to Fraser, not to mention to his own grandfather John Lee - a super rich guy. "Young man, it¡¯s a surprise that you are so rich. I know all the rich guys in this East City, but haven¡¯t heard about you before. What is your father''s name?" The old man thought this young man must be from a noble family, otherwise he couldn¡¯t take out a million dors in such an easy way. Was this insignificant little boy in front of him the child of a rich family? "My father''s name is Dous Lee, do you know him?" Fraser asked with a smile. "Dous Lee?" The old man sat on the sofa and thought for a while, but he didn''t recall of anything. The old man shook his head, "I don''t know your dad, what does he do?" "My dad is just a nameless farmer, of course you didn¡¯t heard about him, but when ites to my grandfather, you must have heard of his name even if you are not familiar with him." Fraser said smugly. "So what? Are you telling me your grandfather is John Lee, huh?" The old man teased. "You are right, my grandfather IS John Lee." Fraser nodded his head to reply. He did not expect this old man knew so many rich guys that he could immediately figure out who his grandfather was. "Young man, you are really hrious." The old man shook his head andughed, only thinking that Fraser was joking. "Don''t you believe me?" Fraser frowned. "Do you really treat me as a fool? John Lee is the richest man in Asia, the grandson of the richest man in Asia would hang out with a group of poor craps?" The old manughed out loud. "If you are really John Lee''s grandson, then how about you ask your grandfather to give me a hundred million dors, then I will let you go in return?" The old man teased. "I won''t give you a single penny!" Fraser shook his head strongly. "You don¡¯t have the money, do you?" The old man gave a long sign, "But I''m already an old man, even if you really give me a hundred million dors, I can''t spend it all. It¡¯s better to please myself by sending you all to jail and watching you suffering." "Are you so sure we''ll go to jail?" Fraser confronted. "My son-inw is the secretary of Mason Wood. All the officials in East City, no matter how high their titles were, would respect my son-inw highly, not to mention you powerless kids. Even if Eric Gagher, the super rich guys in East City, would have to bow down and say sorry to me if he offended me." The old man said in an arrogant tone. "Bravos! Bravos!" Fraser gave thumbs up to the old man, then walked to the corner and called Mason Wood. That day at the bar, although Uncle Qian had torn the business card left by Mason Wood into pieces, but afterwards Fraser secretly picked up the pieces and pieced them together to check the number . After hearing Fraser¡¯s words, Mason Wood got furious immediately, "Fraser, how could this happen! Is it really true?" "Yes, absolutely. Uncle Mason, you have to do something for me, this old man not only secretly forced young girls of good families to prostitute themselves, but also framed me for a burry." "What¡¯s more, you have to check it through, this old man has more than a dozen houses under his name, the total value is more than a hundred million dors!" Fraser said on the phone. After hanging up the phone, Fraser smiled slyly. Fraser thought, this time the old man was doomed. He and his son-inw no longer could escape the "Are you calling someone for help? Don¡¯t bother, no one can or dare to help you in East City except Mason Wood." The old man said with disdain. "Old crap, are you a fortune teller?" "How did you know that I called Mason Wood for help." Fraserughed. The old man''s face sank quickly and shook his head, "You little boy! Howe you are so good at bragging?" "All the cows in East City are almost blown to outer space by you. You blows too much!" The old man Fraser thought to himself, "Whether I am bragging or not, you''ll knowter." E pulled Fraser''s arm closely and asked nervously, "Fraser, do you really know Mason Wood?" Fraser nodded his head and said, "Mason Wood is my uncle." "Doesn''t that mean we''re saved?" E asked excitedly. "Paul, you don''t have to go to jail anymore." E looked at Paul and said. Paul sighed, "E, you''re so silly, Fraser is joking with you. Just now he even said he was John Lee''s grandson." The smile on E''s face disappeared quickly. She pushed Fraser a bit and said angrily, "Fraser, it is not the time for you to joke with us now!" John Lee''s grandson? Mason Wood¡¯s nephew? Everyone in the room thought Fraser was just making fun of them. Michelle said guiltily, "Sorry, I am so sorry, it''s all my fault, I dragged you all into this stupid trouble. When the police arrive, please let them arrest me." "I won¡¯t allow you to say that. You are not dragging anyone to any trouble. If you have to talk about it, since our childhood, how many times have I dragged you guys into troubles?" Paul said angrily. "Listen, when the police arrive, put all the mes on me. Please do not feel embarrassed, in fact, I like be in jail. I heard that you can meet all kinds of people there, and you can drink and eat for free every day, which greatly saves my trouble to earn for it. I don¡¯t have to worry about food anymore!" Paul Anyone can see that Paul was forcing a smile on his face. "But you guys must not forget to visit my parents often, if you can''t do this, when Ie out, I will not treat you as my friends anymore." "As for me, it¡¯s up to you guys. If you are free, you can bring a roast chicken to visit me, if not, just forget it." As Paul said, a police car came. Hearing the siren of the police car, the old man stood up suddenly. He grinned slyly, looking at Fraser and Paul, "This is the time for you two to go to the jail." "But you two," The old man leered at Michelle and E, "If you two are willing to listen to me, I can consider letting you two go." "Fuck you! I am rather to go to hell than to sleep with you again!" E red at the old man furiously and cursed. At this moment, Mateo walked into the vi with two young policemen. "Director Mateo, it¡¯s very d to see you here. Look at what these boys have done to me! Arrest them!" The old man said as he pointed at his face. Chapter 70 Fraser, who are you? Chapter 70 Fraser, who are you? After Mateo came, Paul couldn¡¯t force a smile on his face or pretend to be a fearless hero anymore, but cried out loudly. He grabbed Fraser''s hand, "Fraser, we have not known each other for long, but I know you are a good guy. Please visit my house more often in the future and buy something nice for my parents so as to fulfill my filial duties to them. I am such a bastard! I have never bought them anything nice after their years of raising me. I every day even cheat them to give me money to please myself." "Michelle and E, when you are free, please visit my mother more often, talk to her to make her happy." Paul choked on his words, after finishing hisst words with his friends, he turned around and walked towards Mateo. "Director Mateo, I''m the one who did it, I''m the one who broke into the house, I''m the one who beat the old man, if you want to arrest us, just arrest me. It has nothing to do with the three of them." Paul said as if he was a tragic hero. Mateo looked at Paul with a slight smile, "You said you break into house to steal something, but you have nothing in your hands, can you tell me what things are you nning to steal?" He was right, what did I steal? Paul froze for a moment, he did not steal anything, but came to save someone. "Young man, when you speak to a police, do not talk about nonsense, you must think clearly before you talk." Mateo said solemnly. "Director Mateo, this guy has admitted to his burry, why don¡¯t you arrest him and the rest of them?" The old man pointed to Fraser and others, "This is my house, I did not let them in." "Then why did theye to your house?" Mateo asked with a smile. "Director Mateo, can''t you see it? These guys knew that I am old and alone at home, so they want to beat me. Look at my face, it is like a pig!" "They beat you, it¡¯s because you deserved it." Mateo said coldly in a sudden. "I deserved it?" The old man was bbergasted and looked at Mateo and said, "Mateo, do you not recognize me, I am Elliot James ''s father-inw. Don¡¯t you know Elliot James, Mason Wood''''s secretary, do you?" Ahem! Mateo coughed and said, "Don''t treat me like that, let me tell you, your son-inw, Elliot, has been removed from office by Minister Wood." "Now your son-inw Elliot is under investigation by the anti-corruption bureau, you, as his father-in- Mateo gave a coldugh. "What? My son-inw was arrested, howe I didn''t know?" The old man froze for a moment, only felt a moment of darkness. "Of course you don''t know, because it just happened, just ten minutes ago." "Arrest this old man for me!" Mateo pointed at the old man and said to the two policemen behind him. "Director Mateo, why are you arresting me? I didn''t break thew, it was them who broke thew." The old man looked at Mateo in dismay and said, "Did you make a mistake, it was me who called the police." "Yes, you did make the call. But halfway I received a call from above, using that you are forcing teenage girls into prostitution, " Mateo said. "They did break into your house, but they didn¡¯t steal your things, but to save their friends, which is justifiable." "As for using violence against you, how do you still have the face to call for justice! Not to mention them, even I want to beat you up! You are such an old man! How can you stilly hands on such a young girl. They are the future of our country! Definitely we won¡¯t allow you such a scum to destroy them." "Take him to the car." Mateo said in a stern voice. After the old man was taken away by Mateo''s men, Fraser walked over, "Thank you, Uncle Mateo." "It¡¯s our responsibility to put the bastard into prison. For this kind of old beast, the prison is the best ce for him to suffer." Mateo said. Fraser nodded his head and said, "Uncle Mateo, you are right! We should not let this kind of old pervert escape from the punishment." "Don''t worry, when we get to the police station, I will ''treat'' him well." Mateo said with a deep smile. Coming out from the Green City, Paulined to Fraser, "Bro, you are a bastard, howe you didn¡¯t tell us someone is powerful behind you, let us be scared so long for nothing." "I have said it before Mason Wood was my uncle, but you didn¡¯t believe me." Fraser shrugged his shoulders. "Paul, you were so girly just now. You even cried out." "Last time you were beaten even to death by Jimmy''s men, I didn''t see you shed tears." Fraser remembered the scene just now and couldn''t help butugh. "It is not the same. Last time, I was just being beating up and I would be fine in a few days, but if I really get into jail this time, I won''t be able to see my parents, and if I am sentenced to ten years in prison, then my life will be ruined." Paul took a deep breath and looked at Fraser and said gratefully, "Bro, thanks to you." At this moment, Quinn''s phone call came. On the phone, Quinnined, "Fraser, when are youing, everyone is waiting for you." "Don''t wait for me, you guys can start first, I just need to settle some issues with my friends." Fraser said with a bit embarrassment. "Okay then, juste here as soon as possible when you are done for your thing. I¡¯ll send you the addresstter." After a pause, Quinn added, "By the way, invite your friend toe with you." Not waiting for Fraser to refuse, Quinn hung up the phone. "My friend is having a birthday party, let''s go there and have fun together." Fraser asked with a smile. "Come to your friend¡¯s birthday party? But we don''t know each other, is it appropriate for us to go?" Paul said with a bit embarrassment. "That¡¯s alright, just now on the phone, she has already invited you guys." Fraser patted on Paul''s shoulder, "Hurry up, they''ve been waiting for a long time." Paul drove, and the group arrived at the Heyday Lotus. "Fraser, I want to ask you a question." Before getting out of the car, Paul suddenly remembered something. "What?" Fraser said. "When we were at that old man''s vi, you said that John Lee is your grandfather, is that true?" Paul stared at Fraser and asked. "Come on, of course, it is not true." E rolled her eyes at Paul. "It''s impossible to say." Paul shook his head, "Anything can happen when ites to Fraser." "The guy you called Uncle Mateo just now, if I''m not wrong, he''s the director of the police station, right? See, the director of the police station is your uncle, the head of the East City is also your uncle, Fraser, who the hell are you?" Paul said. Hearing their conversations, E also started to get curious. "Fraser, you can''t really be John Lee''s grandson, right? Just now at the vi, you gave the old man a million dors, which seems nothing to you." E also looked at Fraser in shock. "My grandfather, indeed, is called John Lee, but he is not the richest man in Asia. They just happened to have the same name." "As for a million dors that I gave the old man, I am not stupid, they will return it back once they finish the investigation." "Don''t worry, when the police investigation is over, this one million dors will be returned to me." Fraser said with a smile. In fact, Fraser did not know whether the money would return or not, at that time he only thought he had billions of dors, and a million meant nothing to him. So he just threw them on the old man. After hearing this, E and others also felt a lot more relieved, they just felt sorry that Fraser would lose a million dors for nothing. "Let''s hurry up, I''m starving." Fraser was afraid that his identity was exposed, so he said hurriedly. "Come to your friend''s birthday party to eat and drink for nothing, won¡¯t we embarrass you, Fraser, or you go up first, I will go to order a cake?" Paul said in a bit embarrassment. "Why bother, I''ll just order one from the app now." E said. Fraserughed and stopped E. Fraser thought to himself, he gave Quinn a ne of more than thirty thousand dors as her birthday present, what was wrong if he brought a few more people to dine? Once they got off the car, Paul pointed to the BMW next to him and said, "Damn, it''s really a shit, this is the car that we hit, I don''t expect to see it here." "What can we do?" Paul said anxiously. "It¡¯s just alright,ter we will pay him some money as apensation to save him to call the police to catch us." "The road is full of surveince cameras, we can not run away from it." Fraser said. Chapter 71 Fraser’s Former Enemy Chapter 71 Fraser¡¯s Former Enemy Fraser called Quinn, saying he had arrived and asking them which room they were in. Quinn didn''t say the room number, but took the initiative toe downstairs to greet Fraser and others. At first, Quinn had a smile on her face. But the moment she saw E, her face became stiff. Quinn whispered in Fraser¡¯s ear, "Why did youe with E?" "Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to bring my friends here? You don¡¯t wee her?" Fraser asked. "Of course not. E and I have no grudges. The point is that I am afraid that Luna... They two have some grudges." "It''s okay. We¡¯ll leave soon." Fraser smiled and said, "We have something else to doter." Fraser had to go to the hospital to pay the operation fee for Michelle''s father. E saw that Quinn¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look well. She snorted, "You don¡¯t wee me? If so, I¡¯ll leave." "How could it be? Let''s go upstairs together. There are not many people." Quinn came over and took E''s hand and said, "I¡¯m happy you cane." "That¡¯s more like it." Eughed. Aftering into the private room, Fraser saw many familiar figures, all former junior high school ssmates. One of them was Brandon Marshall, who used to be Fraser''s enemy. Fraser heard that his parents had made a fortune from doing business in the past few years. Fraser thought to himself, ¡®What? Brandon and Quinn aren''t familiar. Why is he here?¡¯ At this time, Quinn pointed to Fraser and said, "Does everyone still know him?" "Fraser?" "Quinn, don''t tell us he is the distinguished guest you made us wait for so long?" Brandon said unhappily. "Yes, in my heart, Fraser is my distinguished guest." Quinn said with a grin. "It''s really disappointing. I thought the guest was Filip." "Luna, when will your boyfriend, Filip,e?" Brandon asked, looking at Luna. Luna''s expression was a little awkward, "I broke up with Filip." "Break up? Damn, why didn''t you tell me? I came here for him." Brandon said disappointedly. Brandon''s family did building materials business, while Filip''s family did real estate business. The reason why Brandon came to Quinn''s birthday party was to get to know Filip and sold his family''s building materials. Luna became a little angry, "Who do you think you are? Why should I tell you that I broke up with Filip?" "Well, I was wrong." Brandon apologized to Luna, "Luna, you and Filip should still be in touch, right? Can you ask him out for a meal? I can pay the bill. " Luna shook her head, "We have no contact." "How could there be no contact? You two have been dating for several years, haven¡¯t you?" Brandon said anxiously, "Luna, just help me. Recently, the government has strictly investigated the environmental protection issue. Our family has backlogged arge number of building materials and can¡¯t sell them. I heard that Filip''s family has new project, which needs a lot of building materials. Can you help me get in touch with him...?" "Don''t worry. I¡¯ll give you benefits if it''s done." Quinn frowned, and said helplessly, "I can give you Filip''s phone number. You can contact him yourself." "Brandon, are you here to celebrate my birthday or to sell your building materials?" Quinn was a little unhappy. Only then did Brandon realize that he was a little impolite. "Waiter, serve the dishes." Brandon shouted, "Quinn, this meal counts mine." "Okay, since you love to pay the bill, the meal is your treat." Quinn sat down and said. "It¡¯s just a meal. How much money can it cost?" Brandon said. At this time, Fraserughed, remembering the scene of consuming more than 100,000 dors that night. If the scene reappeared, he would wonder if Brandon would cry when he paid the bill. "Fraser, I heard that in the past few years when your parents were missing, they were tricked into doing pyramid schemes." "The past few years has been a hardship for you. I heard that you had to earn your living expenses through helping schoolmates buy food, wash socks and underwear. Is it true?" Brandon pretended to say sympathetically. Paul stood up suddenly, "What are you talking about?!" "Paul, sit down." Fraser pulled Paul. "He didn''t say anything wrong. In the past three years, I did survive by washing my roommates¡¯ clothes and helping them do homework." Fraser smiled and said, "Is it embarrassing? Mr. Brandon." "Wash the clothes for others. Help others do homework. These are not shameful. But how did I hear that you still give them footbath? So were you still working as a foot massager in the dormitory?" Brandon sneered. "Fuck off, you dare to say it again." Paul couldn''t help it this time. He pointed directly at Brandon and cursed. "You bitch-ass, who are you scolding?" Brandon red at Paul for a long time and then said, "I know you. Aren''t you in charge of car washing in Cohen ''s shop?" "I know Cohen well. Do you believe that I can call Cohen now and ask him to fire you?" Brandon threatened. Paul sneered, "Okay. Just call. I don''t fuck want to do that job anymore." Brandon made a call and Paul was fired soon. Paul was about to scold Brandon again, but Fraser stopped him, "Today is my friend''s birthday. Don''t make trouble." "Then I will teach him a lessonter." Paul endured it. "So what? You want to beat me? Aren''t you afraid that Cohen will kill you?" Brandon said disdainfully. "Brandon, can you stop talking?" Quinn couldn''t stand it anymore. At this time, the waiter came in. He recognized Fraser at a nce, and handed him the menu. Fraser was about to pass the menu to Quinn, but Brandon said, "Fraser, since Quinn said you are her distinguished guest, you just order." "I don''t think you have ever been to such a five-star hotel in your life. I will give you a chance to be the protagonist. Enjoy it." Fraser smiled and returned the menu to the waiter, "Do you remember what I orderedst time?" "Of course." "As the same asst time." Fraser said with a faint smile. "What? Fraser, you''ve reallye here for a meal before? I underestimated you." Brandon looked at Fraser in disbelief. "Last time, the ssmate reunion, Filip¡¯s treat." Fraser smiled. "What drinks do you want to drink?" The waiter asked again. "What did you drinkst time?" Brandon asked. Before the waiter could answer, Brandon said directly, "The same asst time." Fraser asked in disbelief, "Are you sure?" "Of course." Brandon nodded. But at this time, Luna and Quinn couldn''t help covering their mouths and startedughing. "Why are you twoughing, thinking I can''t afford it?" "I tell you, although our family is not as rich as Filip''s family, but I myself am much richer than Filip." "Although I didn¡¯t study well when I was in school, what''s the use of studying well? Look at today¡¯s society, so many college students and graduate students can¡¯t even find a job. Even if they find one, can they earn ten thousand dor a month?" Brandon snorted coldly, "Although I didn''t attended high school, I have the talent to do business!" "Did you see the BMW parked at the door? I bought it with my own money." Brandon showed off. Hearing this, Paul''s expression changed. Would it be so coincidental? The BMW that he crashed was Brandon''s? However, there were several BMWs stopping at the door of Heyday Lotus. He shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky. Quinn originally wanted to tell Brandon the truth, but seeing that he was so arrogant, she didn''t say anything at all. Just show off! As long as he could afford it. Since he wanted to show off, naturally he had to pay the price! Filip couldn''t afford itst time so they were stayed here. Quinn had discussed with Luna. When Brandon was about to pay the bill, they had to run quickly. "What are youughing at? It''s just a meal. For Mr. Brandon, it¡¯s just a piece of cake." Fraser thought to himself. ¡®You¡¯ll cry after a while.¡¯Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Yeah, it''s just a meal. It¡¯s indeed a piece of cake for me, but I was also unlucky today. On the way, I ran into a person who drove the Ford car and he hit my BMW. There¡¯s a big hole in my BMW behind!" "Fuck him. When I catch him, I''ll definitely beat him up." Brandon said viciously. Paul panicked. What he was afraid of really came true. He didn''t expect that the BMW he hit was really Brandon''s! Chapter 72 Classmates Mockery Chapter 72 ssmates'' Mockery Fraser was calm. No matter whose car he crashed into, just give money. Anyway, he had money. At the time in junior high school, Brandon had a bad family background and poor study, while Fraser at the time was not only good at studying, but also he yed with Luna and Quinn every day, which caused Brandon''s intense jealousy at the time. So when they were in junior high school, Brandon often made trouble for Fraser. Unexpectedly, after three years, Brandon still hadn''t changed at all. Brandon knew that Fraser had a poor life in high school over the past three years, so he kept asking Fraser about the things in high school, and also asked Luna why she didn''t continue to date with Fraser. Luna was so angry that she almost wanted to leave. Brandon didn''t actually mean to target Luna. He just wanted to make Fraser ashamed. However, Fraser was unusually calm. He thought to himself, ¡®Don''t you just want to embarrass me? When the food and wine are served, see who will be embarrassed.¡¯ Seeing that Fraser didn''t talk with him, Brandon started talking about Fraser''s parents again. "Fraser, I heard that your parents have been back for a few days, but they haven''t found a job yet." "How about you let them work for me? I can offer them meals. I can give them 150 dors a day." Brandon chuckled and said. Brandon was thinking. If Fraser''s parents worked for him, he would be several levels higher than Fraser. "150 dors for each person?" "Yes, so your parents can make three hundred dors a day in total. They can get nine thousand dors a month, and more than one hundred thousand dors a year." Brandon raised his eyebrows. He said with a little proud, "One hundred thousand dors a year. Many families in Donhey City can''t make so much money." Fraser asked in disbelief, "Why are you so kind to me suddenly?" Fraser knew very well that the sry of Brandon''s old employees were less than three thousand dors a month. Brandon had no reason to pay his parents such a high sry. "Of course it''s because of your family''s down and out now. As your ssmate, I want to pull you out." Brandon snickered. "Hehe, will you be so kind?" Fraser looked at Brandon, shook his head and smiled, "You just want humiliate me, don''t you?" "If my former ssmates know that my parents are working for you, what will they think of me?" Fraser exposed Brandon''s scheming. "When you gave your roommate a footbath, I didn''t see you so dignified like that. I am kind to help you, but you still refuse?" "I advise you to call your parents and tell them the good news. They will be very happy to hear that someone spends 150 dors a day to hire them." Brandon took a sip of tea. Lying on the table, he sneered. Fraser thought. ¡®Even if my parents see 150 dors on the ground, they won''t necessarily bend over to pick it up, let alone work for you.¡¯ ¡®My parents are preparing to invest tens of billions to n Donhey City.¡¯ If he told Brandon about this, Brandon would definitely be frightened. Of course, now even if he told Brandon, Brandon wouldn''t believe it. Just wait and see. At this time, the waiters walked into the private room with ten Australian lobsters. Brandon was dumbfounded immediately, "Hello, did you send the wrong room?" "Is it 201 room?" The beauty delivering the meal nced at the room number again. Brandon red at Fraser, "Filip treated you to eat ten lobsters?" "Yes." Fraser nodded. "That''s right." Brandon gritted his teeth and forced a smile. If he behaved too angry or med Fraser at this moment, Quinn and others would look down upon him. Therefore, Brandon could only bite the bullet and pretend to be calm. He stillforted himself in his heart, ¡®Just ten lobsters. It won¡¯t cost so much.¡¯ Unexpectedly, Brandon didn''t expect that the ten Australian lobsters would cost more than ten thousand dors. "Filip treated you for a meal. Didn''t he just order the lobsters?" Brandon asked with a smile. "He also ordered other dishes." Fraser answered. "That''s fine. Let''s eat the lobsters first, by the way, waiter, wine, bring us the wine." Brandon shouted to the waiter. "The liquor will be brought to you right away. The red wine needs to decant." "Okay, then hurry up." After a while, the waiter brought four bottles of Maotai Wine and two bottles of Wuliangye Wine. Brandon was shocked now. He didn''t know the price of Australian lobster. But everyone in China knew Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. how expensive Maotai Wine was. "Waiter, how much does a bottle of Maotai Wine cost?" Brandon asked tentatively. "Two thousand." "Two thousand?" Brandon frowned, "It may be not real Maotai Wine. Just give us two bottles. We can''t drink so much." The waiter didn''t say much. He just silently took back two bottles of Maotai Wine. Brandon forced a smile, "I didn''t expect Filip is so generous. He treated you to have lobsters and Maotai Wine." Brandon felt a little distressed. He thought that the meal would cost a thousand dors at most, but he didn''t expect that this bottle of wine cost two thousand. Seeing Maotai Wine, Paul''s eyes lit up, "Wow, I haven''t drank it yet." Paul just picked up Maotai Wine and was about to pour himself a ss, but E snatched it back, "You have to driveter. You are not allowed to drink." "Driving? You guys came by car too. What car do you drive?" Brandon didn''t expect that they would have the car, so he asked. Paul''s expression changed a little, then he said ambiguously, "You¡¯ll know after youe downstairs." "So mysterious? But just your little sry, at most you can buy a car for 20,000 dors or 30,000 dors." Brandon said with disdain. Paul¡¯s Ford was bought from the second-hand market, which indeed only cost more than 20,000 dors. If he didn''t hit Brandon''s car, he would definitely pounded the car key on the table, and then said proudly, ¡°My Ford cost more than 100,000 dors!¡± But now, Paul didn''t say a word because he felt guilty. "Am I right? Ha-ha, your sry is just so little. Why do you drive a car? Can you afford to pay for gas?" Brandon continued provocatively. "Whether my friend can afford to pay for gas or not, does it have anything to do with you? Even if he can''t pay for gas, he didn''t steal the gas from your car. Hey man, why are you so nagging?" "Today is Quinn''s birthday. We are here to celebrate her birthday, not to listen to you. Just shut up." Before Paul spoke, E said. "Then why didn''t I see you give Quinn a gift?" Brandon chuckled, "Look at the gifts on the sofa. They are all from us. Not only are youte, but also you don''t bring gifts? You¡¯re here just for a free meal?" E gritted her teeth. She did not buy a gift. She felt a little embarrassed a bit now. She rolled her eyes at Fraser. If she ordered a cake from Meituan just now, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing now. "If you don¡¯t mention it, I won¡¯t remember it!" Fraser patted his head and took out the ne box in his arms. Fraser handed the ne box to Quinn and said happy birthday. Quinn epted it. Her face filled with happiness, "Thank you, Fraser!" "Don''t just thank me. We pooled together money to buy it for you." Fraser said. "You have to pool together money to buy a birthday gift? Such a poor." Brandon looked at the shape of the box with a yful smile, "Did you buy a ne for Quinn?" "Yeah, Mr. Brandon, you¡¯re so awesome. It was packaged so well. But you can recognize it." Fraser smiled. "What a coincidence. I also bought a ne for Quinn, but mine is definitely more expensive than yours." Brandon smiled confidently, "Quinn, why don''t youpare our nes? You can choose the better one to wear." "After all, you only have one neck and you can''t wear two nes, right?" Brandon smiled sinisterly. He felt that the nes Fraser gave Quinn was just few hundred dors at most. "Open it andpare them." Fraser also said. "All right." Quinn put down Fraser''s ne box. She stood up, walked to the sofa, and picked up the ne Brandon gave her. When Brandon saw this scene, he smiled with satisfaction. At the same time, he said proudly, "See, Quinn opens my gift first." "I want to leave the surprise behind." Quinn rolled her eyes at Brandon. Chapter 73 Only Five Million Chapter 73 Only Five Million Brandon was ostentatious just now, but Quinn''s words made him change his face. The smile on Brandon''s lips was reced by anger and disdain. Brandon looked at Fraser and said in disdain, "They are just loser, what surprise can they give you?" Quinn grunted and opened Brandon''s ne box. The center of the ne sparkled. It was a diamond ne. It seemed that Brandon had put a lot of money. Fraser was not stupid. He was sure that Brandon wanted to approach to Quinn with this expensive ne. "Wow, this is a diamond ne, Brandon, you are generous." A girl cried out in admiration. "It must be expensive." "Diamond nes, it costs thousands at least." Brandon said, "No, no, it just costs seven thousand. When I and Quinn get married, I will give her a big diamond ring, at least more than a carat.¡± "Who said I will marry you?" Quinn gave Brandon a nk look and said, "Don¡¯t ever think about it." "Thank you anyway for sending me such a valuable present." Quinnughed and held the ne tightly in her hand, looking at it like a treasure. "Luna, you have a diamond ne too, right?" "The diamond in your ne looks a little bigger." Brandon nced at Luna''s neck and said in unpleasantly, "Luna, Filip gave it to you, right?" "No." Luna shook her head and looked toward Fraser. "Who would give you such a valuable gift except Filip. My cousin sells jewelry, I saw this ne in her shop. It is 36,000 yuan, and there are two in the shop." Brandon suddenly frowned, "Luna, how long have you broken up with Filip?" "It''s been a while." Luna frowned, obviously she did not want to talk about Filip. "No, I went to my cousin''s jeweler''s shop yesterday and found that the ne was not sold yet. Why is it hanging around your neck today?" Brandon looked at Luna. "Let me ask you, did you buy this ne from Woncai Jewelry?" Brandon asked. Luna nodded her head. "That''s right, only Woncai Jewelry has this style." Brandon asked doubtfully, "Who would give you such a valuable ne except Filip?" Luna took a look at Fraser, who toward him slightly shook his head, signaling her not to say about it. Luna understood and then rolled her eyes at Brandon, "It is none of your business." Brandon''s face went green. He could not endure Luna¡¯s words. "If it is not from Filip, it must from an old man." Brandon sneered. "Brandon, Luna is my good friend, show some respect." Quinn said angrily. "I am telling the truth. Who can afford such an expensive ne at our age? It is 36,000 yuan. The car cleaner sitting opposite me needs to work for two years to buy one.¡± Brandon nced at Paul and said. If it were not for Fraser, Paul would have hit him. "Well, stop it. I''m going to open the gift Fraser gave me." Quinn said with anticipation. "Quinn, do you think Fraser will send you expensive ne? I advise you don''t open it. If it is a cheap gift, you will be disappointed, and Fraser will be embarrassed." Brandon said with a smile. "I should open it." Quinn began to open Fraser''s ne box. The packaging was delicate. "Fraser, you are ridiculous. Why did you pack it with so manyyers? Is it treasure inside?" Brandon said with disdain. Then Quinn took the ne out. All people were stunned. This ne was the same with Luna¡¯s! Brandon burst intoughter, "Haha, are you serious? Fraser, I can¡¯t believe you give Quinn a simtion of the diamond ne." "Simtion? How can you tell it''s an imitation?" Fraser frowned. "Only my cousin''s jewelry store has this ne, and Luna bought one." Brandon said. "You said there are two of it. Luna bought one, and I bought the other, what is the problem?" Fraser "You refuse to admit it? This ne costs thirty-six thousand. Do you have so much money?" Brandon hummed coolly. Fraser shrugged, "I won the lottery." "Come on, we can tell if this ne is true byparing them." Brandon stretched out a hand to Luna, "Luna, take off the ne on your neck." "Why should I?" Luna was not happy. "What? Are you afraid? Is the ne on your neck is false?" Brandon said in amusement. "Luna, give it to him." Fraser said at this time. Luna took off the ne and handed it to Brandon. Brandon took the ne and the one that Fraser gave Quinn to have a seriousparison. "The two nes are exactly the same" Afterparison, Brandon did not find out the difference. He turned over to look at Luna, "Fuck, your ne is also false!" "Nonsense." Luna snatched the ne from the hand of Brandon and said angrily. "Haha, I still have a way of verification. The real diamond can cut through the ss, let me do you!" Brandon picked up his ne, walked over to a mirror and scratched it. "No response? Is the diamond too small?" Brandon said gloomily. Then, with great effort, he managed to cut through the ss. "See? This is a real diamond!" Brandon said excitedly. "Try mine." Fraser followed. "Fraser, false diamond is impossible cut through ss." Brandon said with a sneer. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Try it. Maybe my ne can do it too." Fraser said with a confident smile. "Ok." Brandon picked up Fraser¡¯s ne and scratched it on the ss mirror. It crackled and broke. "How is that possible? "How did that happen?" Everyone was stunned, especially Brandon, who froze there on the spot. "Is Fraser¡¯s diamond ne is true?" The girl looked at Fraser in doubt, "Fraser, when are you so rich that you can afford such a valuable gift now?" "Impossible, impossible!¡± Brandon was not convinced. "I''ll call my cousin and ask her." Brandon took out his mobile phone and made a call to his cousin. After the call, Brandon waspletely dumbstruck. "Brandon, what did your cousin said? Are Luna and Quinn''s ne from your cousin''s store?" Someone asked. "My cousin said that a boy bought both nes this noon." Brandon looked at Fraser with consternation and asked. "Fraser? Howe Fraser has so much money?" "I told you I won the lottery." Fraser said with a light smile. "Is it really you?¡± Brandon was petrified on the spot. "You don''t believe me? I can show you the receipt." Fraser took out the wrinkled invoice from the pocket and put it on the table, "See if it is the invoice that your sister''s store issued." "Thank you, Fraser!" Quinn took a look at the invoice, bent down and kissed Fraser''s left cheek. The crowd began to jeer and Quinn''s face turned red. Only Brandon said with red eyes, "You will spent out the money one day, and you can¡¯t show off when the timees!" "Right, Fraser, how much money did you win?" Asked one of his ssmates. Fraser showed a light smile and said, "Only five million." Chapter 74 It Costs One Hundred Thousand Eight Thousand Chapter 74 It Costs One Hundred Thousand Eight Thousand Five million? When Brandon heard this number, he squatted on the ground in horror. "Brandon, what is wrong?" A ssmate helped Brandon up. "Just kidding, I only won half a million." Fraserughed out loud, "If I won five million, I will on the news?" "It was only half a million." Brandonughed, "I thought you really won five million." "It is true, if you won 5 million, everyone in Donhey City would have known about it. So you are bragging." Brandonughed. "Fraser, you are lucky. My father had been working as a miner for more than ten years, and he earned less than 500 thousand. And you won 500 thousand from a lottery!" "By the way, Brandon, how much money can you earn a year now?" The ssmate asked Brandon. "It happened to be 500 thousand. Last year, I earned 500 thousand, so I bought a BMW." Brandon smiled. "You are awesome, Fraser is just lucky." "Yes, Brandon can earn half a million yuan every year, but Fraser can only hit the jackpot once in his life." Two schoolmates said so. "Fraser, you are generous. You only won five hundred thousand, but you spent thirty thousand to buy a birthday gift to Quinn." Brandon sneered. "You are profligate. When you spend out the lottery money, you will regret." "Fraser, why don''t you give some to your parents? They still live in the countryside, or you can take this money to buy a house, perhaps it can appreciate." The ssmates discussed, while Fraser was silent. "Fraser, my cousin said you bought two nes, so the ne on Luna''s neck is also from you?" Brandon looked at Fraser with aplicated look. ¡°Yes, why?¡± Fraser nodded. "You send expensive gifts to two girls, which one do you exactly like?" "I like Quinn. You''d better give up." Brandon said in front of the ssmates. Quinn flushed, "Brandon, I didn¡¯t agree to date with you. Why don''t you allow Fraser to approach me?" At that moment, the door of the private room opened and a dozen waiters walked in, each carrying two dishes. ¡°Are you in the wrong room?¡± Brandon frowned. "No, this is Room 201." Said the waiter. "Fraser, did you order so many dishesst time?" Brandon looked at Fraser coldly, and felt that he had been fooled. "It doesn''t seem like enough." Fraser shook his head and said. "The rest wille at once. By the way, Lafite is ready. I''ll deliver it right now." The waiter said respectfully. "What? You ordered Lafite!!" Brandon almost fainted. Four bottles of Lafite were soon brought up. Quinn said happily, "After I drank itst time, I had a long aftertaste. I didn''t expect that less than a monthter, I can drink it again." "You should thank Brandon." Fraser said with a smile. "Right, Brandon, thank you very much." Quinn said with a face of gratitude. Then she stood up. "Here''s to Brandon." Brandon''s face was gloomy, but he still raised his ss. Not long after, the dozen waiters came in again with dozens of dishes. "Filip invited you to eat so muchst time?" Brandon could not help but say, "Fraser, do you fucking deliberately fool me?" Brandon mmed the table and looked at the food on the table. Fraser burst intoughter, "It is just a meal, and you can''t afford to it." ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Brandon clenched his teeth, "who said I can''t afford to it. We only have few people, but you order a lot of dishes, you are fooling me." "A lot?¡± Fraser said, "If you feel it is a lot, you call me ¡®brother¡¯, and I can pay this meal." "Stop daydreaming. How can I make you shine on Quinn''s birthday?" Brandon said firmly. He had just been lost his face in the face of Fraser, he could not do it again, or he would be failed to approach Quinn. And his ssmates wouldugh at him. Fraser shook his head and said nothing more. Fraser gave Brandon a chance, but he didn''t want it. Four bottles of Lafite were quickly consumed, and so was Maotai. They had no chance to drink such good wine in the usual time. Now since they got the chance, they surely would seize the opportunity. After everyone had eaten and drunk, Quinn stood up and said, "Let¡¯s go to the barter." "Quinn, don''t spend more money, let¡¯s go home." "Why? It¡¯s my birthday, we have to rx, and this meal will be paid by Brandon. I cannot spend nothing!" Quinn patted her chest and said, "I''ve decided to go to the bar. If anyone doesn''t go, it will not give me face." At this time, Michelle''s face changed. She had to go to the hospital to see her father. "Quinn, how can I let you pay the bill? No matter how much money you spend tonight, I will pay for it," said Brandon. "No one is allowed to pay!" Brandon said drunkenly. Fraser thought only a fool would pay it. "I go to pay the bill." Brandon smiled. The crowd went downstairs together, and Luna took Quinn''s arm and said, "We go to the bar to book the table, you hurry over." "We will go to The Old Days! Having learned the lesson ofst time, Luna and Quinn ran faster than rabbits. Fraser was not in a hurry to go, he still wanted to see a good show. "Here we go." Brandon walked to the front desk and held the card in his hand. "How much does it cost in all?" Brandon asked. "Sir, one hundred and eighty thousand!" The receptionist said slowly. "What? One hundred thousand and eight thousand? Are you mistaken?" Brandon suddenly sobered up, "Bring the bill to me, I want to check." "Here is your bill, you can have a look. Four bottles of Lafite, 18,000 yuan each, the ten Australian lobster is also more than 10,000 yuan, besides you drank Maotai and ordered so many dishes." Brandon''s hand trembled the moment he saw the bill. "Will you pay by credit card, Sir? Please enter the password." The receptionist took a look at Brandon and showed a frightened look. She worried that Brandon could not afford the bill, which would be in trouble. "Swipe the card!¡± Brandon bit teeth and said. When entering the password, Brandon''s face became pale. This was the payment for goods he just received, and he had to give it to his father tomorrow. But for the time being, it could only be used for emergencies. After swiping the card, Brandon came to Fraser and said through clenched teeth, "One hundred thousand yuan for a meal. You have a ck heart." "I said if you call me ¡®brother¡¯, I will pay the bill, but you refused." Fraser smiled faintly. "Stay away from Quinn. If you dare to set your mind on Quinn, I will find someone to kill you." Brandon menaced. "A man threatened me like thatst time. What do you think happened to him?" Fraser smiled. "What?" Brandon asked. "I let him go until he called me "grandpa." Fraser referred to Filip. "Fuck, you are good at bragging!" Unconvinced, Brandon stepped out of the Heyday Lotus. As soon as he went out, he saw the red Ford! "Good, I got him here!¡± Brandon was excited. Brandon asked the security guard at the door, "Security, whose car is it? Can you call him out for me?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "It seems to be his." The security guard looked at Fraser and said. Chapter 75 Fraser Smashes a BMW Chapter 75 Fraser Smashes a BMW ¡°Is this your car?¡± Staring at Fraser, Brandon showed a ferocious face. Brandon ran over and grabbed Fraser¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Fuck, you hit my car and escaped!¡± Before Fraser said a word, Paul punched in the jaw of Brandon. He beat back several steps. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to hit Fraser again!¡± Paul pointed to Brandon and said. ¡°How dare you beat me, you old car washer?¡± Brandon said gritting his teeth. When he was to hit him, he was stopped by several ssmates. At this time, Luna and Quinn came. They did not take the car and came back when they heard the noise. They saw Paul was about to beat Brandon. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Quinn asked. Brandon told what happened. After listening, the crowd looked at Fraser, ¡°Did you really hit Brandon¡¯s car and escape?¡± ¡°We were in a hurry, but he deliberately stopped us and didn¡¯t let us pass.¡± E said, ¡°Out of anger, we hit him!¡± ¡°I drive in the way I like. The traffic police did not care how I drive, why you bother?¡± Brandon said and then pointed to Paul, ¡°Is this your car?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is my car. I hit you. Why?¡± Paul said in disdain. ¡°Ok! Brandon picked up a brick and directly smashed in Paul¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯m going to smash your car right now!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Brandon holding a brick in his hand, smashed in Paul¡¯s car, which made Paul angry. ¡°Well, let him do it, or we¡¯ll have to pay him back.¡± Paul finally endured it. ¡°His car is new. Mine is just a used car.¡± Paul tried tofort himself, but actually he was heartbroken. After all, Paul borrowed money from a lot of people to buy the used Ford. Fraser also picked up a brick and ran toward the BMW. ¡°Fraser, what are you doing?¡± Quinn saw something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t hold Fraser back. ¡°Fuck it! Try smashing my car!¡± Brandon pointed to the Fraser and said coldly. ¡°Sure!¡± Fraser smashed the car window with a brick. Fraser said to Paul and E, ¡°Smash it!¡± E and Paul did not move for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llpensate!¡± Fraser said, ¡°You just need to smash it.¡± Fraser then began to smash. E picked up two bricks, and handed one to Paul, ¡°Smash it, Fraser has smashed it anyway!¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t smash it, the car won¡¯t be able to run.¡± E said with a wry smile and began to smash the car door. The security guards of Heyday Lotus all came, but they did not dare to stop them. The receptionist also came out, looking at this spectacr scene. A brand new BMW was smashed to pieces! The interior of the BMW and the steering wheel were smashed. Brandon came and said, ¡°Smash it, I¡¯m ready to call the police anyway!¡± ¡°Call the police? Do you think we¡¯re afraid of you calling the police? You smashed our car first anyway. If you didn¡¯t smash our car, would we smash your car?¡± E looked at Brandon, ¡°Even if the police ¡°Don¡¯t call the police.¡± Fraser put down the brick, pped the dust on the hand, ¡°How much is your car? I willpensate you based on the original price!¡± ¡°Oh, can you afford it?¡± Brandon sneered. ¡°Have you forgotten, Brandon? Fraser won half a million in the lottery.¡± A ssmate reminded Brandon. ¡°Right, I spent 420,000 on this car, sopensate me 420,000.¡± Brandon said with a sneer. ¡°Do you have an invoice?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the car.¡± Brandon replied. ¡°Take out the invoice and I¡¯ll transfer you 420,000.¡± Fraser said coldly. Brandon walked into the car and took it out, ¡°Check.¡± ¡°OK, your card number.¡± Fraser said lightly. ¡°Haha, you really intend topensate me? Fraser, won half a million, and spent seventy-six thousand. Are you going to use all of your money?¡± Brandonughed happily. ¡°Just say your card number.¡± Fraser said. ¡°O,.¡± Brandon gave the card number to Fraser. Less than a minuteter, Brandon received a text message from the bank. At that moment, Brandon was stunned. ¡°Did you really transfer the money?¡± Brandon swallowed, looking at Fraser in surprise, ¡°You just spend out your money like this way?¡± ¡°It is not your business, I am happy on it.¡± Fraserughed. ¡°All right, I¡¯ve already paid for your car. Now it¡¯s your turn to pay for ours.¡± Fraser said. Brandon took a look at the red Ford, which he had already smashed into a wreck. But Brandon sneered. ¡°This is a used Ford, right? I¡¯ll pay you thirty thousand yuan and you can buy another one.¡± ¡°Are you kidding us? We paid you the full price for your BMW and you pay us based on the price of a used car? Do you think we¡¯ll agree?¡± Fraser snorted. ¡°Well, what do you want? Why don¡¯t you show me the invoice and let me see how much you paid for it?¡± Brandon knew this was a used car, so naturally he would pay for it based on the price of a used car. ¡°We don¡¯t have the invoice.¡± Fraser shook his head. ¡°This invoice is gone, how do you want me topensate?¡± Brandon asked. ¡°Simple, I give you two choices, the first is to restore this car to the same shape, remember, it was the same shape; second, buy me a new car!¡± Brandon had smashed the Ford¡¯s engine when he saw his car was smashed. It would be difficult to restore the car and it would cost as much as buying a new car. ¡°We have business to do, so we¡¯ll leave.¡± Fraser patted Brandon¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fool around with me, otherwise, you will regret.¡± ¡°Fraser, you don¡¯t go to the bar?¡± Quinn asked. ¡°It depends. I have a few things to deal with. If I can¡¯t deal with them, I won¡¯t go.¡± Fraser stopped a taxi, and went toward to the hospital with Michelle. ¡°Fraser, are we too impulsive? You lost more than forty thousand.¡± Paul said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fraser said with a smile. ¡°And that bastard¡¯s car is a new buy, Ipensate to him, he got nothing beneficial, but you had a used car. He needed to pay more than ten thousand yuan.¡± Fraser said with a smile. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll pay us? He seemed to be getting along well with our boss, Cohen, and I have a feeling Cohen will help him out.¡± Paul said with worry. ¡°Cohen?¡± Fraser said differently. With Jordan and Grace, Fraser thought Cohen was nobody. At the door of the Heyday Lotus. Quinn looked at Brandon said in disgust, ¡°You are so impulsive. Why did you smash their car?¡± ¡°Quinn, why are you so angry? Fraserpensated me more than 400,000, let¡¯s go to the bar.¡± Brandon took Quinn and Luna into the taxi. When Brandon received the money, he felt relieved. Just now he was worried about what he should do because he had spent out the money. But now the problem had been solved. At the door of The Old Days, Brandon made a phone call to Cohen and asked him out. Chapter 76 I am really Rich Second Generation Chapter 76 I am really Rich Second Generation Fraser and others came to Donhey First People''s Hospital. Seeing Michelle, the nurse hurriedly came up, ¡°Michelle, you are here. Go talk to your father, he wants to leave the hospital.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Michelle sighed. ¡°He is worried about you. You said you were going to collect money for him, but it scared him. He said where you are going to get so much money.¡± Nurse said, ¡°He is afraid you go astray, so he had to find you.¡± ¡°Michelle, you go to see your father, I pay money.¡± Fraser said. Michelle looked at Fraser and nodded. In the eyes of Michelle, Fraser was a strange friend. She felt surprised that he would help her. But with her father¡¯s life at stake, she could not refuse. ¡°Michelle, you really had raised money? If the money is raised, then quickly arrange your father to have an operation. Your father is getting worse. During the day we did an examination for him, we found that his multiple organs have failure phenomenon. If the operation is not carried out, I¡¯m afraid he will die.¡± Nurse said. Fraser asked, ¡°Where to pay?¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Fraser followed the nurse to the collector. Fraser took out the card and asked, ¡°How much is it? ¡°Her father¡¯s condition is more serious, with lung infection and multiple organ failure phenomenon. It is at least three hundred thousand yuan.¡± The nurse frowned. ¡°It is a huge cost, no doubt it is a disaster.¡± Fraser said to the toll clerk, ¡°I will pay five hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± The toll clerk and the nurse started almost at the same time. Both of them were a little disbelief. ¡°Is it enough? If not, six hundred thousand will do.¡± Fraser said. ¡°Do you have that much in your card?¡± The toll clerk chuckled in disbelief. ¡°Just swipe it?¡± Fraserughed. Fraser input password and it was paid sessfully. ¡°You¡¯re rich.¡± The toll clerk gave Fraser a second look. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The nurse was shocked, ¡°I thought you would pay twenty or thirty thousand, but you actually pay that much.¡± ¡°Are you Michelle¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Asked the nurse. ¡°No, we¡¯re just friends.¡± Fraser replied. ¡°Then do you help her to pay that much money?¡± The nurse rolled at Fraser. She did not believe him at all. ¡°Michelle is a good girl, don¡¯t mistreat her.¡± ¡°Rich second generations are yboys.¡± Snorted the nurse. ¡°I see. You mean rich people are all yboys.¡± Fraser shook his head and said, ¡°But Michelle is really not my girlfriend.¡± ¡°You are overthinking.¡± Then Fraser followed the nurse to Michelle father¡¯s ward. ¡°Michelle, my operation fee is more than three hundred thousand. Your mother is gone, and I have spent out the savings on this disease, what should you do?¡± ¡°Dad, I have borrowed the money. Don¡¯t worry about the money. Just take care of yourself. Mom is gone now, if you are gone too, do you want me to live in this world alone?¡± Michelle gave her father a nk look. Her father¡¯s face darkened immediately, ¡°Michelle, do you think I don¡¯t want to stay in the world with you? But the operation cost 300 thousand. Even if we sell the house in our hometown, the most we can only get a hundred thousand. How can we get the rest of the hundred thousand?¡± ¡°Now our rtives dare not answer our call, let alone borrow money.¡± ¡°You said you go to borrow money, but you just went to sell yourself!¡± ¡°Even if I die, I don¡¯t want you to do that. If you try to sell yourself, I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡± Michelle¡¯s father said. ¡°I am not Alfie Lee that bastard sell her daughter so that his son can get married.¡± ¡°Dad, would you please stop talking about it? It¡¯s been years. Just forget it.¡± Michelle said. ¡°I¡¯m only telling you, you mustn¡¯t go E¡¯s way.¡± Calvin Lawson looked at his daughter with a worried face, for fear that her daughter would go astray. ¡°You rest assured, your daughter¡¯s body is still clean. I borrowed from the ssmate, who is a rich second generation.¡± ¡°Rich second generation? Even if he is the rich second generation, he won¡¯t lend you three hundred thousand without any reason. Michelle, you can never promise anything to him because of my operation fee.¡± Calvin said not at ease. ¡°No, he just lent it to me without asking me anything.¡± ¡°He is a good man, but where is he? You asked him toe to me, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Calvin snorted, clearly disbelieving his daughter. But at this time, Fraser followed the nurse into the ward. ¡°Here hees.¡± Michelle said, ¡°Dad, he is the rich second generation ssmate.¡± ¡°He is rich second generation? He does not look like one.¡± Calvin shook his head, ¡°The rich second generation is not like him. Michelle, do you casually find a ssmate to cheat me?¡± Fraser smiled and sat in front of Calvin, ¡°Uncle, what should a rich second generation look like?¡± Calvin thought for a long time before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not like you. They are all noble, unlike you. You look very approachable.¡± ¡°Maybe I am different.¡± Fraser said with a smile. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t pose. You are a good boy and y this show with Michelle to save my life, but I do not worth 300 thousand. You don¡¯t bother.¡± The nurse said at this time, ¡°You are wrong, this young man is really a good rich second generation.¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s just paid you half a million in medical bills. We¡¯ll be able to arrange an operation for you early tomorrow morning.¡± The nurse handed Calvin the bill of the hospital fee. Calvin took a look at it, suddenly stood up, and threw his cup at the foot of Michelle, ¡°You are not filial daughter, do you want to anger me!¡± ¡°How dare you! How dare you sell yourself! How should I face your mom when I die?¡± Calvin was angry and suddenly fell on the ground. ¡°Dad, Dad!¡± Michelle ran over and held Calvin¡¯s arm and began to cry. ¡°Dad, wake up, wake up, I did not.¡± Michelle cried. ¡°Help him to bed first.¡± Fraser and Michelle carried Calvin to the bed. When the doctor came, Calvin woke up. He tore the bill in half and angrily said, ¡°This money is dirty. I won¡¯t use it as my operation fee.¡± ¡°Even if I die, I will not use this money for the operation!¡± Calvin said through clenched teeth. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Michelle was ashamed and annoyed. At this moment, Fraser was anxious. ¡°Uncle, if I can prove that I am a rich second generation, will you be willing to have operation?¡± Fraser thought about it and said. ¡°Stop ying shows, young man.¡± ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m a rich boy, and if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± Fraser said calmly. Chapter 77 The Identity of the Bar Owner Chapter 77 The Identity of the Bar Owner ¡°Prove? How do you want to prove?¡± Calvin asked. ¡°Uncle, you think I don''t look like a rich second generation, but I think a rich second generation is only rich other than other feature.¡± Fraser showed his short message to Calvin to see, ¡°Uncle, see my bank ount, it had 500 thousand wiped out just now.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Now I still have more than six million in my card.¡± Fraser said. ¡°This short message is you forge. I won''t believe you because a few short messages, unless you can ¡°Michelle, your dad is stubborn.¡± Fraser said with a wry smile. Michelle was embarrassed, because Fraser borrowed her so much money, but his father was making things difficult. Michelle did not know how to express her feeling. Fraser took out his mobile phone and made a call to Uncle Qian. On the phone, Fraser asked, ¡°Uncle Qian, how much cash do we have in the bar?¡± Uncle Qian answered, ¡°About 5 million. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Qian, please ask Steven to send to the first people''s hospital, it is urgent.¡± Fraser said. ¡°The hospital? Fraser, are you all right!¡± Uncle Qian asked anxiously. ¡°I am fine, it is my friend''s father. Please ask Steven toe here soon.¡± Fraser said and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Fraser said, ¡°Uncle Calvin, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Mr. Lawson, you condition bes worse since you were angry just now. We suggest you have the operation tonight. I''ll call the other doctors back. We''ll have to operate on you in an hour, or your chances of sess will be low.¡± Said a doctor gravely. Calvin did not say a word, and Michelle was in a pale face, ¡°Doctor, please.¡± ¡°We will try our best, but we cannot guarantee the sess. If the patient''s survival intention is strong, the sess rate of the operation will be greatly improved. Now Mr. Lawson''s survival intention seems to be very weak, and he also has a psychological resistance to the operation. I hope you can persuade him.¡± The doctor said and left the room. When Michelle was to say something, Calvin said sharply, ¡°If your ssmate can''t prove his is a rich second generation, then wait to collect my body.¡± Michelle anxiously looked at Fraser and said, ¡°Fraser, please, can you ask your friend to be more quickly?¡± Fraser sent a message to Steven and asked him be sure to get to the hospital within half an hour. E and Paul walked in at this time and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°My father has taken a turn for the worse, and the doctor says he''ll have an operation tonight.¡± Michelle shook her head and said, ¡°But my father suspected that the money was earned by selling my body, so he refused to do the operation.¡± ¡°Unless Fraser can prove to him that he really is a rich second generation.¡± Said Michelle in distress. ¡°We can all prove that. Fraser is a super-rich second generation.¡± Paul said. ¡°It''s no use. My dad won''t believe you.¡± Michelle shook her head. ¡°What then?¡± Paul was worried. ¡°Don''t worry,¡± said Fraser. ¡°My friend ising soon. He can prove my identity.¡± Although Michelle believed Fraser, she was impatient. After about fifteen minutes, Fraser''s phone rang. It was Steven calling. ¡°Where are you?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°I arrived at the hospital. Which ward is it?¡± Steven asked over the phone. ¡°Did youe by ne?¡± Fraser asked. The Old Days was far from, recall the past years distance from the DH First School, at least it would take half an hour''s drive, how possible he arrived so fast! Fraser told him the room number. In Less than a minute, Steven stood at the door of the ward. ¡°Boss, why do you want so much money?¡± Steven took a sack of money. ¡°Boss? Aren''t you a waiter of The Old Days?¡± E frowned and asked in doubt. Paul looked at Fraser in surprise, ¡°Fraser, you are the owner of The Old Days?¡± At this moment, Fraser could not hide it. Fraser gave a nce at Steven, and Steven said in worry, ¡°Boss, sorry, I had exposed your identity.¡± ¡°Well, let it be, but don''t let others know.¡± Fraser said. Fraser took the money and went to Calvin. ¡°Uncle, you don''t believe my record of deduction, but this sack of money is real.¡± Fraser said with a smile, ¡°If you think it is fake money, you can use the banknote detector.¡± Calvin looked at the sack of money with an inscrutable expression on his face. He had lived for almost fifty years but he hadn''t seen that much money. Calvin picked it up and felt it in his hand, ¡°This is all real money!¡± He looked at Fraser with consternation, ¡°Boy, you are really a rich second generation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fraser nodded. At this time, the nurse came in, ¡°The doctors areing, Uncle Calvin, let''s go to the operating room.¡± ¡°Uncle, I have proved my identity as a rich second generation, now you can feel at ease to have the operation.¡± Fraser said. ¡°But...¡± Calvin was still hesitant, ¡°Even if you are rich second generation, why do you want to help us?¡± ¡°Uncle, to tell you the truth, I really like Michelle and want to chase her, but you can rest assured that I will not force Michelle, or moral kidnapping her. I lent you the operation fee, when you recover from illness, you can earn money and pay me back.¡± ¡°Uncle, Michelle''s mother has passed away, you can''t leave Michelle alone. She is timid, and she needs someone to take care of her.¡± Fraser said. ¡°I''m not leaving Michelle alone.¡± At this moment, Calvin said firmly, ¡°I will have the operation now, I will survive.¡± Fraser was pleased to hear that. ¡°Dad, I''ll wait for you!¡± Michelle cried. ¡°Michelle, my good girl, why are you crying? I won''t die.¡± Calvin said with a smile and followed the nurse to the operating room. Steven looked at Michelle, and then at Fraser, ¡°Boss, is this your future wife? She is pretty!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me! Do you want to keep your job or not?¡± Fraser gave Steven a nk look. Steven smiled and still looked at Michelle, which made Michelle quite embarrassed. The operation was very long. E and Michelle waited outside the operating room, while Fraser and Paul came out. ¡°Paul, I have something to ask you.¡± Looking at Paul, Fraser asked. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Did E give her virginity to that old man?¡± Fraser asked. Paul nodded, ¡°It is several years ago. If you want to know about it, I can tell you, but please don¡¯t mention it to E.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°E¡¯s family was miserable. E''s mother left with other man. Her father is a gambler. She has a brother, who stayed single for many years. Finally he got a girlfriend, but he had no betrothal money to get married, so E sold fifty thousand with her virginity for her brother.¡± ¡°In fact, that old man was not found by E from the Inte, but found by his father.¡± Paul gritted his teeth and said, ¡°E''s father is a bastard. After that, E almostmitted suicide. It was me and Michelle arrived in time to save her.¡± ¡°In the past, E was quite quiet and had the same personality as Michelle, but after that, E became a different person.¡± Chapter 78 Pauls Nemesis Chapter 78 Paul''s Nemesis After listening to this, Fraser was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Is there such a jerk father?¡± ¡°Alfie Lee is a jerk.¡± ¡°If it wasn''t for E''s sake, I would have killed him.¡± Paul said coldly. At that moment, Fraser got a phone call. After answering the phone, Fraser said to Paul, ¡°Brandon just called and wanted us to find him. He said he wanted topensate our car, shall we go?¡± ¡°Why not? We can''t help by staying here.¡± Paul said, ¡°I will tell Michelle first and then we go to the bar.¡± After going in, Paul looked around in surprise, ¡°Fraser, are you really the owner of this bar?¡± ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Fraser didn''t want to expose his identity. As Uncle Qian said, once his identity was exposed, he would face a variety of threats from the outside world. Like kidnapping or something like that... ¡°Fraser, since you are the owner, can you tell me is this huge dragon really made of gold?¡± Paul looked up at the gold dragon and asked. ¡°Yes. Many people from all over the countrye here just to see it. If it is false, our bar is cheating consumers.¡± Fraser smiled. ¡°If it is true, does that mean that this bar really has been invested with nearly two billion as the Inte says?¡± Paul gasped. ¡°Not two billion.¡± Fraser said light, ¡°1.8 billion.¡± Paul swallowed, ¡°I heard that the boss behind the scenes of this bar is a mysterious rich man, and he ns to invest several hundred billion in Donhey City, is this true?¡± ¡°It''s hard to say whether he will invest or not, but my father does have hundreds of billions,¡± Fraser said. ¡°Hundreds of billions!! I unexpectedly made friend with a billionaire!¡± Paul pulled Fraser''s arm with a face of excitement. Paul was then worried, ¡°Fraser, after you inherite your father''s property, will you forget me?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± At this time, Fraser pointed to a VIP booth, ¡°There they are, let''s go.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Paul was suddenly panicked. ¡°Did you see that guy with the dragon and tiger tattoo? He is my boss, Cohen. He is quite famous in the Donhey City. Since Brandon called him over, I''m afraid things are not so simple.¡± ¡°It seems he doesn''t mean to pay for our car.¡± Paul frowned and said. ¡°Never mind, I will make a phone call to Jordan.¡± Fraser took out a mobile phone to make a call to Jordan. Jordan answered the phone and said he would be there soon. ¡°Come on, let''s go.¡± Fraser said. ¡°Why don''t we wait for Jordan? My boss has a bad temper.¡± Paul said with fear. ¡°Paul, you are so timid. When you faced Jimmy, you were not afraid.¡± Fraser rolled his eyes at Paul. ¡°Fraser,¡± Paul said, ¡°Cohen is not simple. Even if Jordan is here, he may not be able to hold him.¡± ¡°In fact, after I dropped out of high school, Jimmy still didn''t let me go. He still caused troubles to me. Later, I took refuge from Cohen, who helped me teach Jimmy a lesson, and then Jimmy let me go.¡± ¡°Cohen dared to beat Jimmy? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of n?¡± Fraser frowned and said in surprise. ¡°Cohen had been in prison for a few years. Aftering out, he ran a few garages, but his status should not be weaker than n and Boss Lam.¡± Paul said. ¡°Come on, let''s go and meet him first.¡± Undaunted, Fraser said, ¡°Don''t forget, this is my bar.¡± Paul and Fraser came to the VIP booth. Brandon saw them and smiled, ¡°You are here.¡± ¡°Fraser, this is Cohen, the boss of the boy next to you.¡± Brandon took a look at Paul. ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Paul greeted with Cohen. ¡°Brandon, did he really smash your car?¡± Cohen asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes.¡± Brandon nodded. ¡°Paul, good for you, why don¡¯t you smash our garages?¡± Cohen looked at Paul coldly. Paul dared not say a word and Brandon burst intoughter. ¡°Paul, you know my rtionship with Brandon, why did you still smash his car?¡± ¡°Do you me me for firing you?¡± ¡°Or you don¡¯t have me in your eyes.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am asking you, are you fucking dumb?¡± Cohen lifted his foot to kick Paul, but Paul climbed up and still did not say a word. It seemed that Paul was really afraid of Cohen. Cohen was big and scary. When he lost his temper, it was really terrible. But Fraser was not afraid, because he was the owner of The Old Days. ¡°Cohen, I let Paul hit the car.¡± Fraser sat on the opposite side of Cohen, ¡°Don''t find Paul trouble.¡± ¡°You?¡± Cohen looked at Fraser up and down, ¡°How dare to talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± Fraser shook his head. ¡°I tell you, in Donhey City, except n and Boss Lam, no one dares to talk to me like that.¡± Cohen stared at Fraser. ¡°Cohen, you''re too bossy, do I have to be humble to talk to you?¡± ¡°I''m sorry, I don''t humble myself.¡± Fraser shook his head and said defiantly, ¡°If you want to kill me, just do it.¡± Cohen frowned, looking at Fraser, ¡°Boy, you seem to be not afraid of me.¡± Cohen was not a fool. Since Fraser dared to hit BMW and talk to him like thar, certainly he had a backup. So Cohen dared not do anything to Fraser. Fraser looked at Brandon and asked, ¡°Didn''t you say you were going to pay for our car?¡± ¡°How are you going to pay for it? Buy us a new car or give us money?¡± Fraser asked. Brandon did not speak, but looked at Cohen. Cohen smiled at this time and said, ¡°Paul¡¯s broken Ford is from one of my friends. It cost only twenty-eight thousand and he ran it for a long time. Fifteen thousand is a lot to that.¡± Then, Cohen seized Paul, ¡°Do you agree?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Paul was scared at the moment. ¡°I don''t agree.¡± Fraser shook his head. ¡°I smashed Brandon''s car, but I paid him at the original price. If I paid him as a used car, then Brandon would refund me at least 100,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Cohen, you can''t be reasonable.¡± Fraser said. ¡°Reasonable? I have been in the society for more than 20 years, but I have never been reasonable. All I know is that whoever has a hard fist is the one who is the reason.¡± Cohen balled up his fist and mmed it on the table, breaking a long crack in it. ¡°Do you think you can take a blow from me, boy, with your small frame?¡± Cohen smiled coldly. Fraser frowned. He did not expect Cohen''s fist strength was so strong. At this time, Steven carrying the wine came over. ¡°Fuck, who smashed our wine table!¡± Steven came over and scolded directly. Cohen¡¯s face was ferocious, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 79 Im the Boss Chapter 79 I''m the Boss ¡°I scolded the bastard who broke the table, not you.¡± Steven said. ¡°I broke it.¡± Cohen snapped. ¡°That''s right, so I scolded you, you bastard.¡± Steven sneered. Cohen clenched his fist and hit toward Steven. Just now Cohen had shown his fist strength, his fist could even break the wine table. Fraser thought to himself, if this fist if hit on the face, the person will pass out. But Steven casually stretched his hand and blocked Cohen''s fist. Steven gripped Cohen''s fist and said with a smile, ¡°You need topensate.¡± ¡°This wine table cost 80 thousand.¡± Steven smiled gently and loosened the fist of Cohen. At this point, Cohen''s face became unusually grave. ¡°Cohen, he scolded you, why don''t you take care of him?¡± Asked Brandon stupidly. ¡°Didn''t you see that he is strong?¡± Cohen coldly stared at Brandon. From that fight just now, Cohen knew Steven was stronger than him. ¡°Cohen, that waiter said this wine table costs 80 thousand yuan. It is clearly ckmail.¡± Brandon could not ept it. Cohen didn''t say anything, and it was obvious that he epted it. ¡°Unexpectedly a waiter is so strong. No wonder no one dared to make trouble in this bar.¡± Cohen took a sip of his wine and calmed his nerves. Whether it was the speed of the shot, or the strength, he knew that he was not Steven''s opponent. So, let alone Steven asked him topensate eighty thousand, even if it was eight hundred thousand, he could only ept it. ¡°Cohen, your fist worth eighty thousand.¡± Fraser sneered. ¡°You''re gloating, son of a bitch.¡± Cohen red at Fraser mercifully. Fraser said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to talk about the carpensation.¡± Cohen rolled eyes at Fraser, ¡°It is not your car, we don¡¯t need topensate to you.¡± After that, Cohen took a look at Paul, ¡°Paul, do you want us topensate you for the car? He put his hand on Paul''s shoulder and ruthfully pressed it down. Paul bit his teeth and seemed to be in pain. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No. Cohen.¡± Paul said. ¡°Boy, hear that? Paul said we don¡¯t need topensate.¡± Cohen chuckled. Fraser stared Paul, depressed. After all, the owner was Paul. Cohen did not let go of Paul, but continued to say, ¡°By the way, Paul, didn¡¯t always invite me to drink, I will give you a chance today.¡± ¡°That''s on you.¡± Cohen showed a sinister smile. ¡°What?¡± Paul raised his head in fear. Steven just said that thepensation was eighty thousand. If Paul agreed to settle the bill, he had to pay it too. Paul shook his head, ¡°Cohen, my sry is not enough for me. I have no so much money to pay the bill¡± ¡°Paul, your friend has.¡± Cohen pointed to Fraser and said, ¡°I heard from Brandon that your friend smashed his BMW and lost 420,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Your friend is rich, presumably eighty thousand for him is nothing.¡± Cohen said with augh. ¡°Brandon, let''s go.¡± Cohen patted Brandon on the shoulder and got up to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Fraser stood up and stopped him. Fraser looked at Cohen coldly, ¡°You ordered the wine, you drank the wine and you broke the wine table, and now you want to leave?¡± Cohen caught Paul, ¡°I said he would pay the bill, right, Paul?¡± Fraser was worried and was about to call Steven over, but Jordan came. After Jordan came over, Fraser had emboldened. He whispered to Jordan. Jordan nodded and said, ¡°I know how to do.¡± ¡°Isn''t this Cohen?¡± Jordan looked at Cohen andughed. ¡°Jordan, what do youe for?¡± Cohen looked at Jordan in disdain. Jordan walked over and gave a hug to Paul, ¡°I heard someone bully my brother, so Ie.¡± ¡°I didn''t expect it is you.¡± Jordan smiled coldly. ¡°When did Paul be your brother, Jordan?¡± Asked Cohen in a cold voice. Jordon rolled his eyes at Paul and said, ¡°Paul, I told you if you came into troubles, you can say out my name. Why didn¡¯t you do that?¡± ¡°Do you dislike me?¡± Jordan said. Paul was stunned, ¡°No, no, Jordan, how dare I?¡± ¡°I will not only bully the weak.¡± Jordan smiled ironically. ¡°Jordan, who are you talking about?¡± ¡°You know it, Cohen. You bully my brother.¡± Jordan step forward and came to Cohen, ¡°You hit my brother''s car and don''tpensate. And now you still want him to pay for you?¡± ¡°Cohen, if you don''t pay for my brother''s car and pay this bill today, I guarantee you won''t get out of this bar.¡± Jordan said coldly. Cohen nced at Jordan¡¯s men, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± ¡°Cohen, I know you are good at fighting. We only have five people, sure we can''t stop you.¡± Jordan smiled, ¡°But do you think I only took a few people?¡± ¡°My men are standing in front of the bar; go out and see if you can knock them all down.¡± Jordan looked at Jordan, ¡°If you think you have this ability, you can skip the bill and need notpensate my brother''s car.¡± Jordan looked at the door of the bar, and sure enough, there were a lot of people. And these people, with iron bars, were staring at this way. ¡°This bar is protected, so I won''t touch you in the bar, but if you step outside, I''ll make sure you fall to the floor.¡± Jordan sat down to drink a mouthful of wine. Cohen frowned, ¡°Jordan, even n did not dare to touch me. You want to be my enemy?¡± ¡°n is old, and he is not a match to me.¡± Jordan said, ¡°He dare not touch you, but I dare.¡± ¡°Cohen, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it.¡± ¡°If you want to fight, we can just fight.¡± Jordan coldly smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t, justpensate the car.¡± ¡°I''m starting to count.¡± Jordan said that, put his legs up on the table, and then held out three fingers. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Cohen, what shall we do?¡± At this moment, Brandon was afraid. ¡°Two!¡± Cohen did nothing, but Brandon was scared to shiver. Dozens of people stood at the door, each holding a stick. It was impossible for him to hit so many people alone even if he was fierce. ¡°One!¡± Jordan frowned, and his face suddenly darkened. Jordan finished counting three, but Cohen did not admit defeat. Cohen made a phone call to Boss Lam and then he handed the mobile phone to Jordan, ¡°Jordan, your uncle has something to say to you.¡± Jordan took the mobile phone with a smile. ¡°Cohen, you seem to be forgetting something.¡± Jordan dropped the phone into his ss. ¡°I''m the boss now. I don''t need to listen to anyone else.¡± Chapter 80 Did You Kill Alan? Chapter 80 Did You Kill n? ¡°I used to listen to my uncle.¡± ¡°It is the rule that the youngest should obey the eldest.¡± Jordan squinted at him and said, ¡°But now, ording to the seniorships and status, my uncle and I are the same, so I have no need to listen to his words.¡± ¡°Jordan, what do you want?¡± Cohen asked with a grim face. ¡°I just gave you three seconds to think about it, and you didn''t make a choice.¡± Jordan smiled faintly, ¡°Do you think I dare not move you?¡± Cohen frowned. He thought Boss Lam could help him, but Jordan did not buy it. Cohen said, ¡°Jordan, I admit defeat.¡± ¡°Brandon, pay the car and the bill.¡± Cohen sighed and said to Brandon. At that time, Brandon''s face was ugly. He called Cohen over, for he didn''t want to pay for the car, but now he not only had to pay for the car, but also pay 80,000 yuan to the bar. At this moment, Brandon was depressed. Brandon called Steven over and asked, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Ny-eight thousand.¡± Steven smiled. ¡°Ny-eight thousand?¡± Brandon stared at Steven, ¡°We only order meal worth three thousand. The wine table is eighty thousand, so it should add up to be eighty-three thousand. Why is it ny thousand eight!¡± Steven pointed to Jordan with his chin, ¡°He ordered a few bottles of wine and consumed sixteen thousand.¡± ¡°Is he a friend of yours? If not, you only have to pay eighty-three thousand.¡± Steven showed an insidious smile, ¡°I will ask him for sixteen thousand.¡± Jordon looked up at Brandon. Dare Brandon say no? Brandon had to say, ¡°I will pay for it.¡± After swiping the card, Brandon looked to Paul and asked, ¡°Hey, boy, how much money do you buy your car?¡± Before Paul spoke, Jordan kicked Brandon down on the ground. ¡°Damn it, how do you talk to my brother?¡± Jordan said coldly. ¡°Paul, how much is your car, I willpensate you.¡± After being kicked by Jordon, Brandon''s attitude changed immediately. ¡°Paul, how much is the new Ford car?¡± Fraser asked suddenly. Paul said, ¡°The new car is about 112,000, I am not sure.¡± ¡°Then you pay 130,000.¡± Jordan said. ¡°It is ten thousand more than a new car.¡± Brandon said gloomily. ¡°A car license te and insurance are needed. Do you think ten thousand is a lot?¡± Jordon rolled his eyes at Brandon, ¡°If you don''t want to give, don''t give.¡± Don''t give? He would get killed! Brandon had to transfer to Paul 130,000. After transferring the money, Cohen was about to take Brandon to go. But at this time, Jordan shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Jordan, we have pay the bill and the car. What the fuck do you want?¡± Cohen frowned and was angry. ¡°Cohen, I just gave you three seconds to think about it, and if you do that, I''ll let you go.¡± Jordan smiled, ¡°but you did not grasp the time, but used my uncle to threaten me.¡± Jordan¡¯s facial expression changed, ¡°Now you want to leave? It is toote.¡± Cohen clenched his fist, and then came to Jordan, ¡°Jordan, what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I only want to tell you one thing. When I give you the chance, you must take it.¡± Jordan raised his head and looked at Cohen¡¯s ferocious face, ¡°I won''t make it difficult for you today, but you have to remember it.¡± Then Jordan took the two bottles of vodka and put them in front of Cohen, ¡°You and your brother take one respectively, and then you can go away.¡± The vodka was strong. ¡°Cohen, you can choose not to drink it, or you can smash it over my head, but if you do that, I guarantee you won''t get out the door.¡± Jordan showed a smile. Jordan was in his early twenties, and he was handsome. Even if he kept a straight face, he did not give people the feeling of being afraid. But once he squinted his eyes, it gave a kind of creepy feeling. Cohen stared at Jordan and looked at him a long time. Their eyes were fixed on each other, and neither made any attempt to duck. ¡°Cohen, I know you are not convinced and want to hit me, but if you don''t want to end up like n, you had better give up this thought.¡± Jordan sneered. ¡°Did you kill n?¡± There was a flicker of fear in Cohen''s eyes. Jordan didn''t answer, but held out three fingers and said, ¡°Cohen, I''ll give you three seconds.¡± ¡°If you don''t drink when I finished counting three, then don''t me me to be rude.¡± This time, Cohen was smarter. As soon as Jordon put down one finger, Cohen picked up the vodka and poured it into his mouth. As Cohen''s throat moved, the crowd could not help but be scared. It was the strong vodka. It was gonna kill him if he drank like that. Jordan nced at Brandon and smiled, ¡°Boy, what are you waiting for?¡± Brandon was scared to take a step back. Brandon had drunk too much in Heyday Lotus. Now let alone a bottle of vodka, he could not drink a small cup of it. ¡°You two help him.¡± Jordan winked at Fraser. Fraser nodded his head and pulled Brandon over directly. ¡°Brandon, do you want to drink by yourself or need us to feed you?¡± Fraser said with a smile. Brandon struggled for a moment, ¡°Let me go, I can''t drink anymore.¡± ¡°You have to.¡± Fraser coldly said, holding Brandon with one hand and pinching his neck with the other. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Paul took the vodka and poured it into Brandon''s mouth. Quinn couldn''t stand it any longer. She came over and said, ¡°Fraser, please let Brandon go. He''s drunk too much tonight and can''t drink anymore.¡± Fraserughed and said, ¡°Quinn, leave it alone. When we have dinner, he had been making trouble for me. I have long wanted to kill him!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Paul coldly said, ¡°He called me car cleaner!¡± Paul was angry. He was not onlyughed at by Brandon, his car had been smashed! ¡°You dare to throw up?!¡± Paul frowned and pounced at the chest of Brandon. After pouring vodka into Brandon''s mouth, the two released him. Brandon got free and immediately ran toward the bathroom. While running he vomited. Cohen drank a bottle of vodka and was a little wobbly. He could feel his stomach burning and beads of sweat on his temples. ¡°Jordan, I wille to you one day.¡± Cohen with thest trace of reason said to Jordan. Jordan nodded and said in differently, ¡°If you have the ability, you are wee.¡± ¡°How dare you fight with me?¡± Jordanughed. Cohen didn''t say anything, but turned to leave. When he left, he walked slowly, and seemed to have drunk too much. At this moment, a man standing next to Jordan asked, ¡°Shall we take the opportunity to kill him?¡± Jordan shook his head and said, ¡°No, his time has passed. If I kill him, my uncle will be angry with me.¡± ¡°It''s a favour to my uncle.¡± Jordan said. After leaving the bar, Cohen took a taxi to his home. When he got home, he made a call to Jimmy. Chapter 81 Jordan was framed Chapter 81 Jordan was framed On the mountain that day, Jimmy waspletely terrified by Jordan, who had given him a day to leave Donhey City. But Jimmy did not leave, but gave up most of his territory to Jordan. In this way, n¡¯s times thoroughly turned over, and Jordan became the most powerful man in the East City. Cohen¡¯s call in the midnight made Jimmy unhappy, ¡°Shit, who is that?" "Jimmy, I am Cohen." Cohen said. Jimmy thought for a while and asked, ¡°Cohen who runs the repair shop?" "You have a good memory." "Cohen, what is it? I have not offended you." Jimmy was beaten by Cohen three years ago and still has a psychological shadow. "Jimmy, do you want to avenge your father." Cohen said straight to the point. "Yes, of course, I think about it every day now." Jimmy said anxiously. "Cohen, do you know who the murderer is?" "Let¡¯se out and meet." Cohen said. "Cohen, I am in Phoenix Dance Club,e over." Jimmy said. "You don¡¯t trust me." Cohen chuckled and started to move. At this time, Cohen sobered up and drove to Phoenix Dance Club. Phoenix Dance Club was a very famous nightclub in Donhey City, which was different from The Old Days. It was in disorder. It used to be n''s property, after n died, now it was Jimmy''s property. Jimmy put down the phone and called the brush cut over. "Cohen will be here soon." "Cohen, which Cohen?" the brush cut asked. "Who else can it be?" Jimmy rolled his eyes at him, ¡°The one repairs car." "It''s him. Why does hee here?" The brush cut asked. "It''s not clear yet. It seems to have something to do with my father''s death," Jimmy said with a straight face. "He seems to know the killer." "No way, we''ve been investigating for so long and we haven''t found a clue. How can he know?" The brush did not believe that. "Is there a reservation for room 888?" Jimmy asked. The brush cut shook his head and said, "Our VIP room has hardly had any guests since The Old Days was opened." Jimmy swore a few words and went up to the VIP room. "When Cohenes, ask him to Room 888." After Jimmy gave orders, he went up. And Cohen soon arrived at Phoenix Dance Club. When the brush cut saw Cohen, he met up, ¡°Cohen, my boss has been upstairs waiting for you for a long time." "A long time? We just hung up ten minutes ago." Cohen scolded. After that, Cohen went straight upstairs. Cohen had oftene here, so he was familiar with it. He found Jimmy and showed aplex smile. In fact, Cohen knew n was not killed by Jordan. That man should be a skilled person, and Jordan''s men were not that good. But he could frame him. "Cohen, sit down." Jimmy made pot of tea for Cohen. "Cohen, how much you''ve drunk." Sitting in front of Cohen, Jimmy smelled a strong smell of wine. "I was in a bad mood and had a drink with my friend." Cohen told a random lie. "Cohen, who dare to provoke you?" Jimmy said with a smile. Jimmy knew Cohen''s social status. The gangsters in Donhey City all knew him. Including his dead father, and Boss Lam. "No one offended me. I''m in a bad mood because of your father''s death." Cohen pretended to sigh and to be sad. "Your father and I were friends. But now he had gone.¡± Jimmy was not a fool and he knew Cohen was pretending. Jimmy thought: if you were friends, that why on my old dad''s funeral, you did not show up? Jimmy did not speak that out but asked, ¡°Cohen, do you know who the killer is?" "Jimmy, are you silly? Isn¡¯t it clear who the killer is?" Cohen gave Jimmy a nk look. "You mean Jordan?" Jimmy frowned, and his face grew solemn. "Besides Jordan, who else? Think about it, after your father died, Jordan was imprisoned." "Cohen, is my father''s death rted to Jordan''s imprisonment?" Jimmy asked in confusion. "Sure, Mateo was to protect him and elute his suspicion. If your dad died, the biggest suspect is Jordan. When everyone suspected Jordan, we suddenly learned that at this time Jordan was in detention center, in this way, Jordan is clear?" I made sense. "Immediately after, Jordan came out from the detention center and robbed your father''s territory, isn''t it premeditated long?" Jimmy¡¯s face became gloomy, ¡°Cohen, do you have evidence?" "If there is no evidence, why would I ask you out at midnight!" Cohen coldly said, ¡°When I drank in the bar, I heard Jordan''s men said Jordan sent a person to kill your father." "And your father had their spies around him, you know that, right?" Cohen added. "You mean Arthur?" Jimmy said, ¡°He had been following my father for five years. I didn''t expect that he was one of Boss Lam''s men." "Boss Lam and Jordan are rtives, so Boss Lam¡¯s undercover is Jordan¡¯s undercover?" "You said your father was killed in his own ce, and there was no trace left. If there was no foresight, could the killer have seeded?" Cohen said.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Although Jimmy was timid in front of Jordan, if it was Jordan who killed n, Jimmy would never let him go. Jimmy would avenge his father even if he risked his life. "Cohen, this is important. Are you sure you heard it right?" Jimmy''s face was serious. "Jimmy, I can swear to god. If it is wrong, I will be killed by a car!" Cohen, in order to convince Jimmy, immediatelyunched a poisonous oath. "Cohen, what do you want?" Asked the thoughtful Jimmy. Jimmy knew, for no reason, Cohen would nevere to tell him this. "Cohen, do you want to provoke a war between me and Jordan, and then take advantage of it?" Jimmy looked at Cohen coldly. Cohen showed a smile, ¡°Jimmy, you look down on me. After I went out of the prison, I think everything is not important. If I really want territory, do you think I will run my car repair nts?" "I came here to tell you the truth, because your father and I were friends, and I don''t like Jordan''s arrogance." "Jimmy, East City was your father''s territory. Even if Jordan is not the murderer who killed your father, do you want East City fall into the hands of outsiders?" Cohen continued to say. "I don''t, but what can I do? Jordan has men and money, and Boss Lam is behind him. After my father died, most people are optimistic about Jordan and get close to him." Jimmy frowned and said, ¡°No matter in terms of means or experience, I am not a match to Jordan, how to fight with him?" "What if I help you?" Cohen showed a sinister smile. Chapter 82 Luna and Quinn Fight for Fraser Chapter 82 Luna and Quinn Fight for Fraser "Cohen, what do you mean?" Jimmy watched Cohen warily. "No matter in terms of experience or means, who do you think is better between me and Jordan?" Cohen asked with interest. "Cohen, of course it''s you. Even my father said that if you had fought with him, you might win the East City." Jimmy was kissing Cohen''s ass. "Isn''t that enough? I can help you." Cohen coldly smiled, ¡°As long as we join hands, I guarantee Jordon was not a match to us." "Join hands?" Jimmy frowned. Jimmy knew Cohen was to use his financial power and manpower to defeat Jordan. "Why, you don''t want to avenge your father?" Cohen said. Jimmy shook his head, ¡°I do, but I do not understand what do you mean by joining hands? Cohen, can you exin?" "Let¡¯s go to the point." Jimmy smiled, ¡°Cohen, as you helped me get rid of Jordan, I can give you what you want." "You''re as smart as your father, boy." Cohen smiled happily. "Of course, I won''t help you for nothing. When it''s done, I want two million." "Money?" Jimmy was stunned for a moment, thinking that Cohen wanted his territory. "Yeah, I''m not interested in territory. I only have a few men. Even if you give me territory, I can''t take care of it. I had been in prison for five years, and I have already been tired of fighting and killing life, I don''t want to live in fear." Cohen looked sincere and said, "Well, two million is not much, is it?" Jimmy nodded, ¡°No problem, as long as you get rid of Jordan, I will give you two million." "That''s a deal, then." Cohen smiled insidiously, ¡°I''ll go back and think about how to deal with him now." "Ok, I''ll wait for your good news, Cohen." Jimmyughed. As soon as Cohen left, the brush cut came to Jimmy. "Boss, what the hell is he doing here?" the brush cut asked. "He wants to join hands with me against Jordan." Jimmy frowned, ¡°He also said that my father is killed by Jordan." "I can''t trust him, even though he swore in front of me. Brush cut, keep eyes on him." Jimmy said. "I suspect he was sent by Jordan to test me." Jimmy suddenly became scared. If was really like that, he was screwed. ... And on the other side. In The Old Days, Jordan was happily drinking, without perceiving the danger wasing. Quinn pulled Fraser''s arm, ¡°Fraser, let''s go up to the disco." Fraser wanted to refuse, but it was her birthday today, so he agreed. "Ok." Fraser stood up. Quinn took Fraser''s hand and walked into the dance pool. Seeing this, Luna frowned and was unpleasant. After Luna drank a mouth of wine, a ssmate said, ¡°Luna, are you jealous?" "Angel, what are you talking about, I am not?" Luna rolled her eyes at Angel. Angel burst intoughter, ¡°We have known each other for three years, don''t pretend in front of me. Do you still like Fraser?" Luna frowned, obviously not wanting to answer this question. Afterst time, Luna felt Fraser be more and more charming, she seemed to like Fraser again. When she saw Quinn and Fraser ran away hand in hand, Luna felt a needle in her heart. "Luna, Fraser is a good boy, look, Quinn took the initiative." Angel added, ¡°If you don''t take the initiative, Fraser will be Quinn¡¯s boyfriend.¡± "If that happens, it means that Fraser doesn''t like me." Luna said angrily. "Don''t be silly, if Fraser doesn''t like you, why he gave you a ne worth 36 thousand?" Angel said. "But he gave Quinn one, too." "Because it is Quinn¡¯s birthday. It is not your birthday, why did he give you one?" Angel said. "Why?" "It is simple, Fraser was afraid of your misunderstanding, so he bought you one, in this way, you won''t be angry, so I feel Fraser like you." "Just now when Quinn offered her hand to Fraser, I found that he hesitated, which showed that Fraser does not like Quinn. So, I think you have a chance." Luna frowned, ¡°Angel, what should I do?" "Take the initiative, and be more initiative than Quinn." "Quinn is good looking, if she actively chases a boy, do you think the boy will refuse?" Angel said so, and Luna became anxious. Luna grabbed Angel''s arm, ¡°Go, let¡¯s join them." "We can¡¯t give them opportunity to be alone." Luna said. At this moment, Quinn was no longer her bestie, but her enemy. On the dance pool, Quinn took Fraser''s arm and shook it. At that time, Fraser was amused by Quinn. "We are here to dance." Fraserughed. "Well, I''ll teach you." Fraser held Quinn''s arm and said, "Raise your hand, and then shake it back and forth. Use your head to write a word. Do you know what to write?" "What?¡± "Shit!" Quinn gently punched Fraser, ¡°You are disgusting." "That''s what they say on the Inte, just wiggle it around." Fraser directed. Quinn said, "Let me try. You stand behind me. Don''t let others take advantage of me." Quinn followed Fraser''s advice and began to dance. Fraser hugged her waist, and the two people''s bodies tightly stick together. At that time Fraser had some reaction. In order to avoid embarrassment, Fraser stepped back. After dancing for a while, Quinn flushed. Taking advantage of wine, she asked, "Fraser, I like you. Can I be your girlfriend?" Fraser was stunned on the spot. He thought that Quinn had drunk too much and had be dissolute. He didn¡¯t expect Quinn would confess to him. Before Fraser answered, Luna took Angel''s hand and came to their front. "What are you doing? Why are you hugging?" Angel rolled her eyes at Quinn and scolded her in the heart. After all, Fraser and Luna dated for a period of time, and Quinn was to seduce Luna''s ex-boyfriend. "What''s wrong with Hug?¡± Quinn said, "I just want Fraser to hug me. Can you control it?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Quinn tightly held Fraser''s waist, and the two people hugged more tightly. This time, Luna''s face became gloomy. "Quinn, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like Fraser?" Asked Luna. "Now Fraser is rich and you take the initiative to throw yourself to his arms?" Luna frowned. Quinn was stunned on the spot. She did not expect Luna would say that. Chapter 83 Fraser Rejects Quinn’s confession Chapter 83 Fraser Rejects Quinn¡¯s confession ¡°Luna, what are you talking about?¡± Quinn was sad to hear that. It didn¡¯t matter what Angel said, but Luna¡¯s made she feel particrly distressed. After all, Luna was her best friend. ¡°Quinn, when did you be so realistic? Because Fraser gave you a ne worth 36 thousand yuan, you offered him a kiss and threw yourself to his arms.¡± Luna said in a mean way. ¡°Luna, are you drunk?¡± Quinn said pitifully, ¡°How can you say so?¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Not long ago, you flirted with Zach, didn¡¯t you? Now Zach went to the city and you couldn¡¯t hook up with him, so you came to hook up with Fraser. What do you take Fraser as, your spare boy?¡± Luna asked Quinn. Quinn flushed and could not speak. Angel sneered and said, ¡°Quinn, you are scheming. I didn¡¯t know it before.¡± Fraser smiled at this scene, pleased. Two women quarreled with each other because of him. Fraser dared not even think about this situation before. No matter Quinn or Luna. Their attitude to him changed because he was now rich. Fraser was not stupid. Even if Luna didn¡¯te over and debunk Quinn, Fraser would not agree to be Quinn¡¯s boyfriend. Luna and Angel mocked at Quinn together. Quinn could not stand it and ran out of the bar, crying. At this time, Luna did not feel good about it. But after thinking about it, Luna felt that she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Wasn¡¯t Quinn such a person? ¡°Fraser, check on her.¡± After a while, Luna felt sorry about it and said to Fraser. Fraser nodded and ran out for Quinn. ¡°Luna, you are stupid. How can you let Fraser go after Quinn?¡± Angel stamped her foot angrily. ¡°It is ok, Angel, didn¡¯t you find it?¡± Luna smiled with self-confidence, ¡°I thought Fraser likes Quinn, but just now, I am sure Fraser doesn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I see that?¡± ¡°They hugged together just now. If we hadn¡¯t got here in time they might have kissed each other.¡± Angel said. ¡°Even if they kissed just now, it does not mean that Fraser epted Quinn. Every man cheats, Besides, now Fraser is still single. If a woman takes the initiative to throw to his arms, he certainly will not refuse, right?¡± Luna said. ¡°Yeah, men are all the same.¡± Angel nodded with agreement. ¡°Angel, didn¡¯t you find it?¡± Luna burst intoughter happily. ¡°Found what?¡± Angel asked. ¡°Stupid! We both bullied Quinn so much that Quinn cried angrily. If Fraser really likes her, do you think Fraser will stand there indifferently? You didn¡¯t notice Fraser¡¯s eyes just now. His eyes were full of disdain. It seemed that no matter what we did to Quinn, he didn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I remember, including Quinn left in tears, Fraser did not seem to chase till you asked him to do so.¡± Angel suddenly understood. ¡°So, Fraser really doesn¡¯t like Quinn.¡± Angel and Luna allughed. But soon after the smile on Luna¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Well, have we gone too far just now?¡± Luna frowned and said, ¡°It is Quinn¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Never mind. She wants to rob a man with you. Our junior high school ssmates know that Fraser and you had grown up together. She is too shameless, even want to rob her good friend¡¯s man.¡± Angel said with disdain, ¡°She is crazy about men!¡± ¡°Yes, I asked her before, she said she did not like Fraser, but today she took the initiative to throw herself into his arms. It is disgusting.¡± ¡°I misjudged her. She pretends to be pure, but she is a whore.¡± Luna said in distain. Fraser ran out of the bar after Quinn. After ran to an open space, Quinny on the ground and began to cry. Fraser stood in front of Quinn, standing for a long time. Quinn cried for a long time. ¡°Fraser, I am not the kind of person that Luna said.¡± After a long time, Quinn raised her head and exined to Fraser. ¡°And what kind of person are you?¡± Fraser asked with a smile. ¡°Anyway I am not that kind of person Luna said. I confessed my love to you, because I really like you.¡± Luna said and wiped away her tears. ¡°How about Zach? Have you ever expressed your love to Zach?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°No.¡± Quinn shook her head vigorously. In fact, Quinn lied. Although she didn¡¯t confess her love to Zach, Zach confessed his love to her, and she agreed. It was only recently that Zach didn¡¯t contact her, so she thought, it would be better to be with Fraser. Fraser was now mature and stable, and, Fraser was willing to spend money for girls and more generous than Zach the rich second generation. ¡°I have nothing to do with Zach, Fraser, believe me.¡± Quinn said with a worried face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me.¡± Fraser said with a smile, ¡°after all we are not boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± ¡°You asked me if I like you.¡± Fraser said with a smile, ¡°You are pretty, have a good shape, every man Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. would like you.¡± ¡°So, if I say I don¡¯t like you, I am not a man.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like you from my heart, understand? Quinn.¡± Looking at Quinn, Fraser said. ¡°So do you mean you have no feeling to me?¡± Quinn snorted, ¡°In Heyday Heyday Lotus, you asked me to be your girlfriend and took me to get a room. What did you mean?¡± Quinn said angrily, ¡°If you have no feeling to me, why do you ask me to do that?¡± Fraser shook his head, although at that time he knew he was a rich second generation, he was still a loser. Having been single for so long, everyone hopes to have a beautiful girl as his girlfriend, so Fraser put forward such a request to Quinn. ¡°You think I tricked you? Fraser sneered, rembering the past. ¡°Although I took you to the bedroom, I didn¡¯t touch you, Quinn. To tell you the truth, I did think about dating with you and asking you to be my girlfriend. Because I was serious about our rtionship, so that I didn¡¯t touch you, and I didn¡¯t want to force my girlfriend to have sex with me. ¡°But you, what did you do to me? In the second day early in the morning, you and Lacie¡¯s elder brother cheated me out of eighty thousand yuan, and made me get a terrible beating ¡±¡°That night I saved you from the Heyday Heyday, but I didn¡¯t hurt you. And you, you didn¡¯t feel grateful for my help, instead, you bit the hand that feeds you. How dare you mention the past?¡± Remembering the past, Fraser became angry. ¡°Do you think I would have been friends with you if it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that you sent me a text message and asked Grace to go to the mountain to save me?¡± Fraser sneered and said, ¡°although I forgive you, but it does not mean that I will forget what kind of people you are.¡± ¡°Quinn, let me ask you, if I, Fraser, am still a loser, doing other people¡¯sundry, homework and carrying foot washing water for others in the dormitory as before, will you still like me? Will you still want to be my girlfriend?¡± Quinn is bewildered because of his question. Quinn was dull and could not speak a word. ¡°No, right?¡± Looking at Quinn, Fraser chuckled and said, ¡°So, what you like is me who is bright, rich and generous. Once I have no money, you will immediately abandon me.¡± Then Quinn understood. In fact, she also suspected that why she would suddenly have a good impression on Fraser, and Fraser¡¯s words, have no doubt that gave her the answer. At this moment, Quinn feel regretful, if she did not cheat Fraser¡¯s money with Lacie¡¯s brother, perhaps at this moment, she can really be Fraser¡¯s real girlfriend. But now... Chapter 84 Fraser was stabbed Chapter 84 Fraser was stabbed At this time Fraser said with a smile, ¡°I have said what should be said, I went back.¡± After saying that, Fraser returned to the bar. Considering that Quinn is still a virgin, Fraser is still a little expecting about that. But now he feel regretful and can¡¯ t help thinking why do I refuse her when she is initiatively want to be my girlfriend? There is a saying that, it is totally wrong if someone want to have sex with you but you refuse it. How can I do such a stupid thing? Seeing Fraser back to the bar, while Quinn did not follow back, Luna is more happy. ¡°See? I am right, Fraser doesn¡¯t like her at all, it is only her own wishful thinking.¡± Luna said proudly. ¡°Luna, Fraser is yours, and no one can be his girlfriend except you.¡± Angel also said. Luna said with a smile, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go out and see her.¡± ¡°Why we need to see her?¡± Angel was reluctant. ¡°After all, you have been friends for years, you can just lose her like this. Now I¡¯m sure Fraser does not like her, I have to apologize to her.¡± Luna thought she had been broken up her rtionship with Lacie, if she broke up with Quinn, she would have no friend. At the moment Luna came out, Quinn was about to take a taxi to leave. Quinn saw Luna and said to her with angry, ¡°why did youe out? Come to see me cry¡± ¡°No, Quinn, listen to me, I didn¡¯t mean to say that to you.¡± Luna shook her head, pretending to be pitiful, ¡°I know you like Fraser. I saw you hugging with Fraser, so I got angry. I was taking nonsense.¡± ¡°Quinn, I am sorry...¡± ¡°Quinn, you have always wanted the Dior lipstick for Christmas, I buy one for you, ok?¡± Luna said while shaking Quinn¡¯s arm. Quinn hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°Since you still like Fraser, I will let you have him.¡± Luna sneered in her heart: Fraser doesn¡¯t like you, what do you mean by let me have him? Quinn secretly thought: do you think Fraser will like you even if he doesn¡¯t like me? Don¡¯t ever dream about it. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll end up like me. Two women had different thoughts, but they got into the taxi together, leaving Angel alone at the bar door. And at this time inside the bar, Paul came back from the dance pool and said to Fraser in depression, ¡°Fraser, what happened? Those beauties were dancing in the dance pool just now, Why can¡¯t I find them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re gone.¡± Fraser said lightly. ¡°Why?¡± Paul was disappointed. ¡°Which one do you like? I¡¯ll give you her WeChat No..¡± Fraser asked. Paul chuckled, ¡°The one in long hair and white pants. It is her birthday today.¡± ¡°You mean Quinn, I will give you her No..¡± Fraser immediately gave Quinn¡¯s WeChat No. to Paul. Paul said, ¡°By the way, Fraser, what is your card number? I transfer the money to you.¡± ¡°What money? ¡°The money for the car.¡± ¡°That is topensate to you. Why do you give it to me?¡± Fraser patted Paul and said, ¡°Buy a new car, if not enough, I can lend to you. Car is a man¡¯s second face. You are not handsome, if you don¡¯t have a nice car, how do you pick up girls?¡± ¡°Fraser, I don¡¯t agree with you. I am more handsome than you.¡± Paul rolled his eyes at Fraser. Fraser did not answer but came to the front of Jordan. ¡°Jordan, thank you very much.¡± Fraser said with gratitude. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I¡¯m afraid it would have been a bad day for me and my friends.¡± Jordan smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, call me if you need help in the future.¡± ¡°When my cousin left, she told me to keep an eye on you and protect you.¡± Jordan looked at Fraser, ¡°Boy, do you have an affair with my cousin?¡± ¡°Your cousin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Grace.¡± ¡°Grace is gone? Where did she go?¡± No wonder he failed to call her these days. Why didn¡¯t she tell him? Jordan shook his head, ¡°No one knows.¡± ¡°Why did she go? ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jordan took a nce at Fraser, ¡°I thought you know. My cousin has a mate. My uncle introduced him to other, but my cousin will not marry the man she doesn¡¯t like.¡± ¡°So, that man now is in Donhey, so she left. No one knows where she is now.¡± Jordan said with a smile, ¡°My uncle now is anxious.¡± ¡°That is it.¡± Fraser shook his head with a wry smile. At this time, Jordan¡¯s phone rang, ¡°Later, I pick up the phone first.¡± After answering the phone, Jordan changed his face directly. ¡°Jordan, is there something wrong?¡± Fraser asked with concern. Jordan tightly wrinkled brow, ¡°There is something wrong with my ce, I gotta go.¡± Fraser nodded and said, ¡°OK.¡± ... The next day in the school, Fraser asked E, ¡°E, how is Uncle Calvin¡¯s operation going?¡± ¡°Very sessful, he can be discharged after two days observation in the hospital. Uncle Calvin let me tell you that when he is discharged from the hospital, he would like to invite you to dinner at his home.¡± E said. ¡°Ok.¡± Fraser nodded. But at this time, a few people suddenly rushed in and loudly shouted, ¡°Who is Fraser? Stand out.¡± Fraser took a look at them and showed his disdain. These people didn¡¯t look like good people. If these people came to him in the past, Fraser would be scared to death, but now... With Jordan to protect him, he had nothing to be afraid of. Fraser walked over and asked, ¡°I am, what do you want?¡± The other side said nothing but punched at Fraser¡¯s chest. ¡°Shit, why did you hit me? Have I offended you?¡± Fraser stared at the man and set his teeth tight. ¡°Do you know Grace?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister. Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s you. Come with me.¡± The man reached out to grab Fraser¡¯s neck, but Fraser pped it away. ¡°Who the fuck are you? Why should I go with you?¡± Fraser said. ¡°Stop the nonsense, what? Do you want me to hit you again?¡± Said the man, making a fist and raising it. Two people were behind him. Fraser frowned, knowing he would get hit if he did not go with them. ¡°Where to?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°The roof.¡± The man said, grasped Fraser¡¯s arm and then pulled outside. ¡°Let go. I can walk by myself.¡± Fraser scolded. On the way to the roof, he secretly made a phone call to Jordan. On the roof, Fraser saw a man. This guy was dressed in white, wearing a pair of sunsses. ¡°Brodie, he is the person you want.¡± ¡°Brodie? What do you want with me? I don¡¯t know you.¡± Fraser looked at Brodie. ¡°Where¡¯s Grace?¡± Brodie asked. ¡°Grace?¡± ¡®Yes, where did she go?¡± Brodie continued to ask. ¡°Why ask me? I don¡¯t know where she is.¡± Fraser rolled his eyes at Brodie. ¡°Beat him.¡± Brodie motioned his men and then Fraser immediately got violent beating. ¡°Do you know where Grace is now?¡± Brodie asked, looking at Fraser on the ground. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Fraser asked angrily. ¡°I am Brodie Moore, Grace¡¯s future husband.¡± Brodie looked at Fraser coldly, ¡°I had learnt that you were with Grace every day in the recent days.¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± Brodie stared at Fraser¡¯s eyes, revealing a murderous spirit. ¡°So what if it is?¡± Fraser shouted. ¡°If it is, then don¡¯t me me.¡± Brodie had a knife in his hand and stab toward Fraser. Fraser had not figure out what happened and the knife had already stabbed into his body. Chapter 85 Douglas Gets Angry Chapter 85 Dous Gets Angry Fraser felt that his abdomen was cold, and when he touched it, it felt sticky. It was blood! Fraser¡¯s face turned pale at once. In the past, the worst he got was beating and a bruised face. But today, he had been stabbed. Fraser panicked and his temples got cold sweat. Fraser thought: Will I die? I don¡¯t want to die. Brodieughed at Fraser, ¡°You are frightened and your face got pale.¡± ¡°I had thought what would Grace¡¯s brother look like, but I did not expect that you are a coward.¡± Brodie shook his head with disappointment. Brodie stood up. The knife was still in Fraser¡¯s stomach. When Fraser was about to pull out the knife from his belly, Brodie said, ¡°I advise you don¡¯t be silly.¡± ¡°If you pull the knife out, it¡¯s easy to lose a lot of blood and you will die.¡± It meant that he did not want to kill Fraser and but to warm him to stay away from his woman. Fraser took out his mobile phone and made an emergency call. ¡°Fraser, right? Listen to me, I have slight squeamishness, especially in women. Grace is my woman, I do not allow any man to get close to her, touch her.¡± Brodie stared at Fraser coldly. ¡°If I ever find out you hang out with Grace again, I¡¯ll stab you again, but then I¡¯ll not stab your stomach.¡± Brodie looked at Fraser and pointed to the chest of Fraser, ¡°I will puncture your heart.¡± Fraser¡¯s body trembled slightly, feeling an unprecedented fear. ¡°By the way, if Grace contact you, remember to inform me, this is my phone number.¡± Brodie threw a name card to Fraser and raised his eyebrows ¡°If the information is urate, I will give you two hundred thousand as a reward.¡± Fraser gritted his teeth and dared not move. The more he moved, the more he bled. After Brodie walked, E ran over. Seeing the blood on the ground, E screamed out. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Stop screaming, I¡¯m all right.¡± Fraser said in a low voice. ¡°Who are they? Why did they stab you? Did they call an ambnce? Should I call the police?¡± E was confused and took out the mobile phone. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. I can handle it myself.¡± Fraser was not silly. Brodie had a strong background. He dared to stab Fraser in broad daylight, apparently he was not afraid of the police. And, it happened in in the school. What background did Brodie have? Even Grace the female devil was scared and fled...... Jordan arrived earlier than the ambnce. Seeing Fraser was stabbed, Jordan frowned, ¡°Brodie came to you?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Fraser looked at Jordan curiously. ¡°You are not the only got stabbed. In these days, eight were stabbed. Whoever has good rtionship with my cousin got stabbed by Brodie.¡± ¡°Three of them are my friends.¡± Jordan said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m your friend, too.¡± Fraser said with a smile, ¡°Am I one of the three?¡± ¡°You are the fourth.¡± Jordan rolled his eyes at Fraser, ¡°Why are still kidding right now? Do you think the knife is not deep enough!¡± ¡°Shit, what is Brodie? Why does he dare to so many people?¡± Said Fraser with resentment. ¡°He is a figure in the provincial city anyway. Among those who were stabbed, there were not only my friends, but also my uncle¡¯s men, the sons of the big bosses.¡± ¡°So many people were stabbed, but no one dared to take revenge.¡± Jordan scolded, ¡°Shit, original I nned to avenge for my friends, but my uncle made a phone to me, saying if I dare to seek Brodie, he will let my mother break off the rtionship with me.¡± ¡°That cruel?¡± ¡°Yes, my uncle says I may die, but leave his sister alone.¡± Jordan was in helplessness, ¡°It seems that Brodie has a strong background, otherwise my uncle would not say such words.¡± Just then the ambnce came and Fraser was taken to the hospital. Because of excessive blood loss, Fraser fainted. When he woke up, he only saw E and Michelle sitting next to him, chatting in a low voice. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± When Fraser was to sit up, Michelle gently pressed him with her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t move, you just had an operation, you¡¯d better not move, otherwise the wound ruptured.¡± Fraser nodded. When Michelle found her hand tightly clutching Fraser¡¯s hand, she took back her hand, flushing. She was too shy even touching hand would make her flush. But Fraser liked it. ncing out of the window, Fraser noticed that it was getting dark. Fraser frowned. As he moved slightly, the lower abdomen spread acute pain. It was strange that when he was stabbed during the day, he didn¡¯t feel much pain. But after the operation, his pain was so severe. Jordan came in, carrying a variety of food in his hands. ¡°Come on, have some food.¡± Jordan put arge pile of food on the table and waved to E and Michelle. ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± ¡°Yours.¡± Jordan gave a helping of millet porridge to Fraser, ¡°The nurse said you can only drink porridge now.¡± ¡°Can you eat outside? I¡¯m looking so hungry. You¡¯ve got chicken and duck legs...¡± Fraser said. ¡°No, we have to keep eyes on you in case Brodiee to stab you again.¡± Jordan made a joke. As long as Fraser did not hang around with Grace, Brodie would note to him again. However, it was impossible that Fraser broke off contact with Grace, after all, Grace was good to him. She had always taken him as her close brother. ¡°You are happy, boy. You have so many beauties with you in the hospital. Luna and Quinn came and stayed for an afternoon. They had left.¡± Jordan was jealous, ¡°I envy you that you have not got married, and you can pick up girl.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just get a divorce?¡± Fraser gave Jordan a nk look. ¡°No way, it is not easy I found a girl willing to marry me. I won¡¯t divorce?¡± Jordan shook his head. In fact, Jordan was handsome and rich. And he was the boss of East City. If he wanted a woman, he had many choices. Can getting know with Jordan for a period of time, Fraser found that he was afraid of his wife and did not dare to pick up other girls. ¡°Michelle, have your father had food? Ask him to eat with us.¡± E said to Michelle. Michelle was embarrassed. ¡°We have so many dishes, and we can¡¯t finish it. If it was thrown away, it would be wasteful.¡± E added. When Michelle was about to ask her father toe over, Jordan said, ¡°You two take the food to, I have something to ask Fraser alone.¡± ¡°Jordan, you don¡¯t eat?¡± E asked, looking at Jordan. E had got familiar with Jordon after a day getting along. ¡°No.¡± After E and Michelle left, Jordan¡¯s face suddenly became serious. ¡°Fraser, I have something to ask you.¡± Looking at Fraser, Jordan got aplicated face. ¡°What is it? Why do you look serious? What do you want to ask?¡± Fraser was nervous. ¡°Who the hell is your father?¡± Looking at Fraser, Jordan asked. ¡°Why ask that suddenly?¡± Fraser followed and asked. ¡°Your parents were here when you had the operation.¡± Jordan¡¯s facial expression was flurried, ¡°I can tell your dad is angry.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t my dad be mad that I¡¯ve been stabbed?¡± Fraser rolled his eyes at Jordon ¡°When your father got angry, it scared me.¡± ¡°I have been working with my uncle since I was a child. Over the years, I have only been afraid for a few times, but every time I was afraid, I was in danger of life.¡± ¡°But just now when your father got angry, he gave me a look and I was shaking all over.¡± Chapter 86 Douglas Gives Michelle a Gift Chapter 86 Dous Gives Michelle a Gift Fraser burst intoughter and said, ¡°My Dad is capable to frighten me. And you got frightened by him? Jordon, you are the boss of East City!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m kidding?¡± Jordan shook his head. ¡°Or what?¡± Jordan hesitated for a while before he said, ¡°I tell you a secret about me. After that, you will know if I am kidding or now.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°I killed a man.¡± Jordan¡¯s face became cold. For a moment, Fraser swallowed and said, ¡°Jordan, you are kidding again.¡± ¡°I am not!¡± Jordan stared at Fraser, ¡°It was my uncle to deal with it for me. He looked for a patient with cancer and let that patient admit the crime.¡± Fraser thought to himself: no wonder your uncle could be the boss. He could even find such a way. If he let a cancer patient to take the liability, he just needed to give some money to his families. Many cancer patients would agree. Boss Lam was very smart. Fraser believed Jordan¡¯s words, and at this moment, Fraser realized that Jordan was not kidding. After all, no one would take his crime to make a joke. ¡°Jordan, are you a fool? You even told me you killed a person, aren¡¯t you afraid I go to the police station to expose you.¡± Fraser joked. ¡°I know you are not that kind of person, besides, it passed for years. You are just a boy, who would believe you?¡± Jordan said. ¡°Ok, get to the point, now you know I¡¯m not kidding. Fraser nodded. ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve killed someone, I¡¯ve be more and more daring. Whether it¡¯s cutting someone or holding a gun, I don¡¯t shake like I did when I was a novice.¡± ¡°Except for people holding guns to my head, or a group of men cutting me with knives and pushing me to a small hutong, I have never been afraid of other things.¡± ¡°But just now, I was afraid.¡± ¡°Your father came over and stood by your bed for a long time. He just stood there and made me shudder. I¡¯m sure your father has killed someone.¡± Jordan was assured, ¡°When I looked at his eyes, I seemed to have seem lot of dead people in them.¡± ¡°He did not. Don¡¯t wrong a good man, my Dad is an ordinary farmer.¡± Fraser was angry. ¡°Farmer? Only you believe it. If a farmer or an ordinary person sees his child being stabbed, he won¡¯t say a word?¡± ¡°Your father has a kind of general demeanor. There is a thunder in his heart, but he was calm on the face. This kind of person, no matter in any times, would make great achievement.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m sure your father is not simple.¡± Hearing that, Fraser thought: my Dad is certainly not so simple, he is a ten billion millionaire. ¡°Ok, I don¡¯t want to listen to you brag. If you said other things about my Dad, I perhaps would believe you, but I don¡¯t believe my Dad killed a man. Believe it or not, it was my mother to kill chicken for new year.¡± Fraser said. But at this time, Dous walked in from the door. ¡°Dad, when did you get here?¡± Fraser cried out happily. ¡°Just now, Fraser, how is your wound?¡± Dous came over and asked with concern, ¡°You covered with blood, it scared me and your mother.¡± ¡°See, your mother made old chicken soup and asked me to send it to you, so that you can make up the body.¡± Dous took a look at Jordan, ¡°You are Fraser¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°Yes, uncle.¡± Jordan nodded but he was flurried, ¡°Uncle, I have other things to deal with, I gotta go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Dous put down the chicken soup and was to get up to see him off. Jordan was scared with legs trembling, as if Dous wanted to kill him. ¡°No, no.¡± Jordan waved his hand and quickly slipped out of Fraser¡¯s ward. ¡°Fraser, don¡¯t make friends with crooked people.¡± As soon as Jordan left, Dous showed a serious expression. ¡°Dad, how do you know he is crooked?¡± Fraser asked curiously. ¡°His back and chest have tattoos.¡± Dous pressed his lips and said, ¡°We can¡¯t provoke such a person.¡± Dous spooned bowl chicken soup to Fraser and asked, ¡°Why did Brodie Moore stab you?¡± ¡°Well......¡± Fraser was in hesitation. It was embarrassing to tell his father it was because of a woman. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Fraser could not say it out. ¡°Love rivals?¡± Dous guessed. ¡°No, this man is abnormal.¡± Fraser said. ¡°I have inquired, Brodie is from the provincial city and stabbed eight people including you. And these eight people were famous figures in Donhey.¡± ¡°But the other seven are going to endure it.¡± Suddenly, Dous raised his head and asked, ¡°Fraser, do you think we would endure it?¡± At the moment Dous raised his head, Fraser¡¯s body shivered and the chicken soup in his hand spit out some. Fraser did not know whether it was an illusion, but in his father¡¯s eyes, it gave a feeling that he wanted to kill Brodie. Although it was fleeting, it caught by Fraser. Fraser looked at Dous and put down the chicken soup, ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Dad is a reasonable person. If you feel it is your problem and deserve to get stabbed, I won¡¯t pursue his liability. But now he bullied you, and my son could not be bullied like this.¡± Dous said in a domineering was. Fraser thought about it and said, ¡°Dad, forget it.¡± ¡°Why, Fraser? Did you do something wrong to him?¡± Dous frowned and asked. ¡°No, but I think since the other seven people endured it, Brodie must have a strong background, so just let it go.¡± Fraser looked at his father and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to put you in trouble.¡± ¡°Brodie stabbed eight people including the men of Boss Lam, but Boss Lam said nothing about it.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m afraid he will stab you too.¡± ¡°Anyway I have been stabbed, even if I stab him back, it will be useless, so it is better to let it go.¡± Fraser didn¡¯t want to see anything happen to his father. After three years, his parents finally came back to him. He didn¡¯t want anyone to spoil the situation. ¡°Not bad, you are filial piety and you now think of me. It is rare that you are inclusive, so I will let it go.¡± Dous burst intoughter. At this time, Michelle suddenly showed up in the doorway. ¡°Hello, uncle.¡± Looking at Dous, Michelle politely greeted him. ¡°Fraser, is she your girlfriend?¡± Dous looked at Michelle up and down with a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°She looks good.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk nonsense, we are just friends.¡± Fraser was embarrassed. After knowing Michelle¡¯s name, Dous asked, ¡°Michelle, I have to take care of business these days, could you please help me to take care of my son?¡± ¡°Yes, my Dad is in the next room. I¡¯ll ask the doctorter if I can put them in the same room so they can be taken care of together.¡± Dous said, ¡°Good, it can save the money for hiring a nurse.¡± Then, Dous took out a jadeite pendant and handed it to Michelle, ¡°Here, little girl, put it on.¡± ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°No, how can I let you take care of Fraser for nothing?¡± Dous put it on Michelle¡¯s neck, and then said with a smile, ¡°It is quite match.¡± ¡°Uncle, how much is this pendant?¡± ¡°Dozens of yuan, I bought from the street.¡± Dous said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it.¡± Michelle looked at the pendant, of which the surface had dust. She thought a pendent worth dozens of yuan was like this. But at this time, Fraser disregarded the wound rupture and pulled Dous to him, ¡°Dad, is it really from the street?¡± ¡°No, I had dinner with an international superstar, he gave me a gift. But I don¡¯t remember his name.¡± Dous thought for a long time and still failed to think of it. Chapter 87 Douglas’s Revenge Chapter 87 Dous¡¯s Revenge ¡°Is it Jay Lee?¡± Fraser reminded. ¡°Yes, yes, it is him. I only remember he once acted in a film.¡± Dous said, ¡°When I was about to leave, he wanted to send me a gift. I took a nce at it and found it was just a wood, so I gave it back to him.¡± ¡°I think this pendant is good, so I took it. But he said this pendant is much cheaper than that wood,¡± Dous said in a low voice, ¡°It is just 30 million.¡± ¡°30 million is Cheap?¡± Fraser swallowed, feeling his view about the world had directly copsed. No wonder his father dared to spend more than 2 billion in a bar. In his eyes, pendant worth 30 million was not a big deal to give it to others. Quinn and Luna saved his life, and he just gave them nes worth 30 thousand. Compared to his father, he felt he was chinchy. ¡°Are you feeling distressed? If you are, approach this girl, or 30 million is in vain¡± Dous said in a low voice. Fraser said, ¡°I have nothing to do with Michelle.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a chance? Your mother and I will note these days. Let Michelle take good care of you.¡± Dous winked at Fraser. ¡°Uncle, what are you whispering?¡± Asked Michelle. ¡°Shall I go out?¡± Michelle thought they had something to say in private and she might have affected their conversation. So Michelle was ready to go out and came in again after Dous felt. Dous then stood up from the bed, went to the door and said to Michelle, ¡°Michelle, please take care of Fraser.¡± ¡°Take this card. Fraser is unable to walk around these days. If he needs something, please help him to buy it. I owe you a favor.¡± Dous gave Michelle a bank card. Holding this bank card, Michelle frowned. Why was this bank card ck? She carefully put it into the pocket and came to the front of Fraser, ¡°Fraser, the chicken soup is still warm, I¡¯ll give you a bowl.¡± ¡°Just now the nurse said that you lost too much blood on the road, and you are weak now, so you need more nutrition...¡± Before waiting Fraser to answer, Michelle scooped a bowl of chicken soup to him. ¡°You can¡¯t get up. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Michelle said. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice.¡± Fraser was embarrassed, after all, they were not very familiar. If it were Grace or E, Fraser would ept it, but Michelle...Fraser always felt embarrassed. ¡°I promised your father I would take good care of you, and I epted a present from him.¡± With that, Michelle took a look at the pendant, ¡°It is from the street, but still it looks pretty good. You father has a good taste.¡± Fraser was speechless. It was not from the street. It was a treasure collection of international superstar Jay Lee, with the value of more than 30 million. Fraser said, ¡°Michelle, if you are short of money, you can borrow from me, and never sell this pendant. This is my Dad¡¯s gift to you. Even if you want to sell it, you can only sell it to me, understand?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sell it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Michelle¡¯s face slightly changed and she was angry. She thought: even if I am poor, I will not sell this street goods. It just worth dozens of yuan, if I sell it for a few yuan, will someone but it? Even if I am short of money, I still have a few yuan. The more Michelle thought about it, the more depressed she became. If it weren¡¯t for Fraser¡¯s saving her father¡¯s life, she would like to throw the chicken soup on his face. ¡°Good.¡± Fraser relieved. Michelle did not know the value of this pendant, and he was afraid that someone would buy it with thousands of yuan. ¡°It was an emergencyst night and I didn¡¯t thank you. Fraser, thank you, thank you for saving my Dad.¡± Michelle said with gratitude. ¡°The doctor saved your father, not me.¡± Fraser shook his head and smiled. ¡°The doctors saved my Dad because you gave them money, didn¡¯t they?¡± Michelle said with a smile, ¡°If you didn¡¯t pay the operation fee, even if my Dad died in hospital bed, they would not save him.¡± After a pause, Michelle said, ¡°In fact, you not only saved my Dad, but also saved me. If E hadn¡¯t taken you that day, I¡¯m afraid I would have been ruined by the old man.¡± ¡°My Dad is stubborn. If I sell my body to get the operation fee, even if he healed from the physical disease, it will be his heart disease. He will not live out of guilty and he willmit suicide.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what my dad told mest night.¡± Michelle shed tears. ¡°My Dad and I might not have survived that day without you.¡± Hearing that, Fraser felt he like a savior. ¡°How are you going to repay me?¡± Fraser said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m taking care of you. I¡¯m feeding you chicken soup.¡± Michelle said. ¡°What a reward it is to feed the chicken soup. Haven¡¯t you seen the TV show? The warrior saved the woman on the road. Usually, the woman would say, ¡°Thank you, warrior, for your help.¡± The woman had no choice but to marry him.¡± Fraser raised his eyebrow to Michelle. ¡°I¡¯m not going to feed you chicken soup if you keep doing this.¡± Michelle gave Fraser a nk look. ¡°Have chicken soup, have chicken soup.¡± Fraser noticed Michelle was angry and then said, ¡°You were sad just now, so I made a joke to make youugh. Why do you get angry?¡± Later, Michelle fed Fraser a bowl of chicken soup. At this moment, Fraser felt the happiness he never had before. He suddenly felt it was not too bad to get stabbed, at least Michelle was taking care of him. After Fraser got rich, there were many women around him, but only Michelle made him moved Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. undoubtedly. That Michelle was taken away by the old man made Fraser angry, because she took fancy on Michelle. Fraser asked, ¡°Michelle, which university do you want to study?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go too far. The provincial city is close to Donhey and there are university towns. I n to apply for one in the provincial city.¡± Michelle said ambiguously. Fraser thought about it and wanted to apply one in the provincial city, so that he could take care of his bar and contact more with Michelle. ... Dous walked out of the hospital and took a taxi to The Old Days. As soon as he stepped into The Old Days, Uncle Qian panicked. Dous went straight into the office, and Uncle Qian followed him. In the office, the face of Dous bes extremely serious, ¡°Have you know about the matter of Fraser?¡± Uncle Qian¡¯s name was Cillian Qian. He took out some materials from his arms. ¡°Boss, this is the materials of the Moore family. It¡¯s all in there,¡± Cillian said. ¡°What is the point?¡± Dous did not take it, ¡°Fraser is still lying in the hospital now and can¡¯t get out of bed.¡± ¡°What did I tell you?¡± Dous looked at Cillian coldly, ¡°How did you assure me?¡± ¡°Boss, I have been sent someone to protect Fraser secretly, but I feel it safe in school. I didn¡¯t expect someone would attack Fraser in it,¡± Cillian said with regret. Dous frowned, ¡°This is your negligence!¡± ¡°Boss, punish me.¡± Cillian took a knife out of his arms. Dous rolled his eyes at Cillian and took the materials. After looking for a long time, Dous frowned, ¡°No wonder Brodie is so rampant.¡± ¡°Yeah, they can¡¯t be underestimated. There are people in the city who protect them,¡± Cillian said. Dous showed a smile, ¡°Since my son bled, the Moore should have someone to bleed.¡± ¡°There is a man named Leonardo Moore, the Moore family values him the most.¡± Dous put down the materials and said, ¡°I hope that he had an ident will be on the news.¡± Chapter 88 Here Comes Grace Chapter 88 Here Comes Grace Cillian took a look at Dous with doubt, ¡°Boss, it was Brodie stabbed Fraser, we why don''t we direct to Brodie?¡± Dous raised his head and said, ¡°Fraser could not have a smooth road, let Brodie to make him be strong.¡± Cillian understood that his boss was to train Fraser and let him take over his business. Dous asked, ¡°Did you ask someone to kill n?¡± Cillian was silent for a few seconds and Dous smiled, ¡°So you didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Don''t worry. I won''t me anyone. To us, n was just nobody. It doesn¡¯t matter if he died or not.¡± Dous looked at Cillian and then asked, ¡°Is it Steven or Anthony? ¡°It''s Steven.¡± Cillian dared not lie. ¡°Dismiss him.¡± Dous said lightly. ¡°Boss, Steven killed him for Fraser. Can you forgive him?¡± Cillian was flustered. ¡°Cillian, are you deaf or do you have a problem with your brain? I told you I me no one for n''s death.¡± Dous rolled his eyes at Cillian. ¡°But you dismiss Steven. He''s been with you since he was a child, Boss.¡± ¡°I asked you to dismiss him because I have othermitments for him.¡± Dous shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, it is difficult tomunicate with you. I will make it straight. Fraser will be in the university, and I want Steven to go with him.¡± Cillian now understood that his boss wanted Steven to be Fraser¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°Boss, that''s a good idea. In this way, Fraser''s safety can be guaranteed.¡± Cillianughed. ¡°But tell him, don''t move casually, but if Fraser encounters danger, don''t be hesitant to protect him.¡± Dous said coldly. After that, Dous got up to leave. ¡°Boss, the recreation city and the resort have been built. When do you n to open the park?¡± Cillian asked when Dous got up. ¡°After the college entrance examination.¡± After Dous left, Cillian asked Steven toe it and arranged everything. Although Steven was reluctant to leave the bar, he could only obey Dous''smand. ... At the hospital, Fraser fell asleep after having a bowl of chicken soup. Michelle was reading a book. Gradually she got sleepy, yawned andy in the corner of the bed. But at this time, a person slipped into the hospital quietly. She was wearing a ck sportswear, a mask and a hat. If not she had an enchanting figure, it was difficult to distinguish it was a man or a woman. She went straight to Fraser''s room and went to the bedside. ¡°Fraser, Fraser.¡± She gently shouted a few times, but Fraser slept very soundly and did not wake up at all. In desperation, she mischievously pinched Fraser''s nose, so that he could not breathe. Fraser was out of breath. All of a sudden he opened his eyes. When he saw the woman wearing a mask, he was startled. ¡°Don''t be afraid. I''m your sister.¡± Grace took off her mask and appeased him. Fraser was overjoyed to see Grace, ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± ¡°Jordan said you ran away. I thought you left Donhey.¡± Fraser smiled. ¡°No, I have been hiding in my friend¡¯s house for a few days.¡± Grace frowned, ¡°I have not dared to go out for several days, now my father and that bastard are looking for me everywhere.¡± ¡°You mean Brodie?¡± Fraser''s face went pale. ¡°Yes.¡± Grace said with guilty, ¡°Fraser, I am sorry that I made you get stab.¡± ¡°No, I don''t me you.¡± Fraser said, ¡°Sister, it has nothing to do with you. It was Brodie stabbed me. When I became powerful, I will stab him too.¡± ¡°You want to fight with Brodie? Even I can only run away.¡± Grace smiled, ¡°It is good you have ambition, but you should not challenge something stronger than you.¡± ¡°Brodie''s family is big, and the total assets of his family have ten billion.¡± ¡°What''s wrong with ten billions? My dad has ten billions, too.¡± Fraser spilled the beans and told the truth. ¡°Fraser, you were honest, buy why you boast?¡± Grace rolled her eyes at Fraser, ¡°The richest man in Donhey has no tens billions. Is your dad the richest man in Donhey?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fraser shook his head, thinking, ¡®My grandfather is the richest man in Dubai, if my father can inherit my grandfather''s property, then he is the richest man in C Country.¡¯ As thinking, Fraser unconsciously smiled because he would be the son of the richest man. At this time, Grace suddenly lifted Fraser''s quilt, which frightened Fraser. Because it was hot, Fraser had taken off his pants, and now he had not worn anything, which could not let Grace see. Fraser quickly covered his body, but it was toote. Grace had seen what she shouldn''t see, so she blushed and said, ¡°Fraser, you have grown up.¡± ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What can I mean? When you have a girlfriend, your girlfriend will be very happy for sure.¡± Grace smiled covering her mouth. ¡°Sister, you think dirtily.¡± Fraser was embarrassed and wanted to bury his head in the quilt. It was the first time he had ever been teased by a woman like this. ¡°Okay, I don''t tease you anymore. I just want to see your wound and see how it''s recovering.¡± Grace keptughing. ¡°Sister, can¡¯t you stopughing at me?¡± Fraser rolled his eyes at Grace, ¡°Keepughing, I will ignore Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. you.¡± ¡°Iugh because you are timid and shy. You are a boy and should be bold.¡± ¡°You have many girls with you. I think Luna and Quinn quite like you, and E is active to you. These girls are pretty. How could you hold back?¡± Grace asked. Fraser flushed for Grace meant he was still a virgin. How could Grace know he was a virgin? When a boy reached a certain age, if he was still a virgin, it was a great shame. ¡°Sister, can we change the subject?¡± Fraser said. ¡°I am thinking it for you. If you go on like this, you''ll regret. When you graduate, you''ll understand.¡± Grace said. ¡°Regret for what? Understand what?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°What else can you regret? Regret not sleeping with more women.¡± Grace said. ¡°Sister, how can you say that? Do you want me to be a yboy?¡± Fraser gave Grace a nk look. ¡°Now every rich boy is a yboy. They are not like you to be pure.¡± Grace said andughed, covering his mouth. Since Graceughed at him over and over again, Fraser could not stand it. Suddenly, Fraser raised his lips and showed a bad smile, ¡°Sister, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Grace nodded her head. ¡°Sister, you have seen me naked, you can''t see in vain.¡± Fraser said. ¡°Why, do you want to ask me for money?¡± Grace rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Ok, I will give you five cents.¡± Fraser shook his head, ¡°Sister, we should be fair. Since you see me naked, you should let me see you naked.¡± ¡°You prick, how can you have that thought?¡± Grace frowned and mercilessly stared at Fraser. Fraser said in grievance, ¡°You told me to be bold.¡± ¡°No.¡± Grace rolled her eyes at Fraser, ¡°I am a girl...¡± ¡°What''s wrong with girls? Men and women are equal...¡± Fraserughed and said. Grace looked at Fraser and thenughed, ¡°What? Do you really want to see?¡± Fraser nodded and emboldened to say, ¡°Yes.¡± Fraser thought he had nothing to worry about. ¡°Are you not afraid Brodie will kill you if he knows it?¡± Grace raised her eyebrows and said. Chapter 89 Filips Trick Chapter 89 Filip''s Trick When Grace mentioned the name of Brodie, Fraser was startled. Brodie had warned him that if he still hung out with Grace, he would stab his heart. Butter Fraser thought it was a secret. Even if he did it, Grace would not tell others. And now Michelle was in asleep, so Brodie would not know about it. Fraser said with a smile, ¡°Sister, I have nothing to worry about. If you don¡¯t tell others and I don¡¯t tell others, no one would know about it.¡± Grace was shy, ¡°There is a person lying here. What should we do if she wakes up?¡± Fraser was afraid that Michelle would suddenly wake up, but with a person present, Fraser felt more exciting. Fraserforted Grace, ¡°Rest assured, she won''t wake up.¡± ¡°Sister, hurry up.¡± Fraser actually did not believe that Grace would take off her clothes. ¡°No, no, how about you scratch me?¡± Grace thought about it before she said, ¡°You catch me and then I don¡¯t owe you.¡± ¡°Brodie stabbed you because of me. Consider it thepensation to you.¡± Grace closed her eyes and straightened her body. Although Fraser did it with E before, he was still nervous at this moment. Fraser said, ¡°Sister, will you be angry?¡± ¡°Hurry up, if you don¡¯t do it, I am leaving.¡± Grace said anxiously. Fraser stretched his hand, but very quickly, Grace dodged. ¡°Sister, you are fooling me.¡± Fraser said in a depressed manner. ¡°Boy, I am your god sister, not your girlfriend.¡± Grace mercilessly stared at Fraser and said. ¡°You are my sister, but you teased me.¡± Fraser said in discontent. ¡°So? You virgin deserve to be teased.¡± Grace joked, ¡°Hurry to find a woman to deal with yourself. When you are not a virgin, I will not dare to tease you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°After have sex, you''ll be brave. No woman will dare to tease you.¡± Grace rolled her eyes at Fraser, ¡°It will be good if you don¡¯t tease women.¡± ¡°No, you''ve got a lot of nerve now. I just put you on the test. I didn''t expect you would really do it.¡± Grace stared at Fraser angrily. ¡°You lift my quilt.¡± Fraser said. ¡°All right, I gotta go. I''ll get back to you when I have a chance.¡± Grace said. When Grace left, she pointed to the sleeping Michelle, ¡°Fraser, why don¡¯t you do it with your girlfriend? Look at her, how beautiful.¡± After Grace left, Fraser looked at Michelle for a long time. Yes, she was beautiful. Fraser wanted to touch her, but it was too far, he failed to reach. He could not get out of bed nor sit up. Otherwise the wound would break. Plus Michelle was pure, Fraser felt it hard to do that. Fraser decided to sleep. Just now Fraser wanted to touch Grace''s chest, because he considered it was revenge to Brodie. Fraser thought: Grace is your fiancee? I touch your fiancee''s chest. ¡°Shit, my sister is a good woman. Will she really marry Brodie that kind of bastard?¡± Fraser suddenly couldn''t sleep, feeling that Brodie didn''t deserve Grace. After only two days in the hospital, Fraser went through the discharge formalities and went back to school to take the college entrance examination. During the college entrance examination, everyone was very nervous. At that time, Quinn and Fraser took the college entrance examination in the same ssroom. She came over and asked Fraser, ¡°Fraser, are you nervous?¡± ¡°A little,¡± said Fraser. In fact, Fraser was not nervous at all. Anyway, his grandfather was the richest man in Dubai, his father held tens of billions of investment funds, and he had a popr bar costing two billion yuan under his name. It was no big deal even if he failed the exam. The reason why he discharged to take part in the college entrance examination was Fraser thought if he didn¡¯t take part in it, three years of high school would be in vain. Quinn was nervous and said, ¡°I am almost nervous to death. When I answered the question, my hands were shaking.¡± ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± Fraser smiled calmly, ¡°Rx.¡± ¡°It''s easy to say. What if I fail?¡± Quinn said anxiously. ¡°I heard Filip has been rmended for admission.¡± Quinn said with admiration, ¡°It''s better to be the second rich generation.¡± ¡°How can he be rmended for admission with that score?¡± Fraser was surprised, after all, Filip was in a ss with him. And he had a bad score. ¡°He did not rely on the score. He has a rtive in the provincial city. It is said that he is the school director of a certain university. Filip¡¯s father donated money to it, and the school epted Filip. It seems to be a famous university. I heard it from Luna.¡± Quinn said. ¡°Are they still in touch?¡± Fraserughed. ¡°I do not know, but I did hear it from Luna.¡± Quinn looked at Fraser and said. In fact, Quinn still remembered what happened in her birthday. Luna told Fraser about her thing with Zach that day, and now he told him about the things between Luna and Filip. Fraser sneered angrily, ¡°The dog can''t change to eat excrement.¡± Quinn smiled and went back to her seat. On the first day of the college entrance examination, Fraser did well. But on the second day, there was an ident. About ten minutes before the exam, when Fraser was about to enter the examination room, suddenly several people rushed over and stopped him. Fraser looked at the two people in vignce, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°We are Grace''s men. Are you Fraser, her brother?¡± Asked the man. Fraser nodded, ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°Grace is in the library. She said she had something to tell you, then she will leave Donhey.¡± Said the Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. man again. ¡°But the college entrance examination will start soon.¡± Fraser frowned. ¡°Don''t you have ten minutes?¡± That man smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t bete for the exam.¡± ¡°Wait until I finish my exams.¡± Fraser said. ¡°No, Grace has to catch the ne. After you finish the exam, the ne will take off.¡± That man was anxious. ¡°Where does my sister want to go? Why does she need to take a ne?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°A very far ce. Brodie is looking for her everywhere. She wants to go out and hide. And she won¡¯t The exam room was only two or three minutes away from the library. He could still go in after the exam was started, as long as it was within half an hour. Fraser said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fraser followed the two to the library. But as they arrived in the library, Fraser felt wrong. If Grace really nned to go away, why didn''t she tell him that night? Was it an impromptu decision? Just then, Fraser heard the door close. Turning around suddenly, Fraser saw that the library door had been locked by the two men. ¡°Damn it!¡± Fraser was nervous, looking at these two men, ¡°You are not my sister''s friend?¡± ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Fraser walked toward the door and asked the two man. At that moment, a familiar figure, Filip, came out of the library. ¡°They''re certainly not Grace''s men. They''re actors I hired on a temporary basis.¡± Filip smiled insidiously and said, ¡°Come and read. There are many interesting books in the library.¡± ¡°Son of bitch, I need to take the college entrance examination.¡± Fraser scolded loudly. ¡°College entrance examination?¡± Filip said with a cold smile, ¡°I cheated you to the library with the purpose to make you fail to take the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Can''t you see that?¡± Filip asked with a smile ¡°Son of bitch, how can you be so mean?¡± Fraser bit his teeth and wanted to hit him. ¡°Do you forget how you kicked me out of DH First School?¡± Filip smiled, ¡°Ie over to seek revenge.¡± ¡°You got me expelled. I got you failed to take college entrance examination. Fair enough.¡± Filip said. It seemed that Filip was really rmended, otherwise, he should also be in the college entrance examination. ¡°How much money did Filip give you? At this time, Fraser looked at the two people and said, ¡°I give double, open the door!¡± ... Chapter 90 Jordan Comes Chapter 90 Jordan Comes The two men seemed to be deaf. They were silent and motionless. ¡°Get out of my way or I''ll call the police!¡± Fraser took out a mobile phone and was to call Jordan. As he had just made the call, Filip ran over and grabbed it with Fraser. Fraser was in weak physical condition and dared not grab it with him. Although Jordan picked up the phone, it was hung up by Filip. ¡°Are you fooling me?¡± Filip looked at the phone screen and coldly said, ¡°Called the police? When did Jordan be a police?¡± ¡°Son of bitch, don''t think I am afraid of you since you have Jordan on your back.¡± Fraser said, ¡°If you are not afraid, why did you hang up the phone? Let Jordane over.¡± Filip was not stupid, how would he let Fraser seed by his provocation? ¡°Fraser, have your wound got recovered.¡± Filip smiled. He knew that Fraser was stabbed by Brodie, and by grabbing the mobile phone, he knew Fraser''s wound was not recovered. If he recovered, how could Fraser fail to stop him? Fraser looked at Filip in disdain, ¡°My wound has not recovered, but I still can deal with you. If you don''t believe it, try me!¡± ¡°Come on, just try.¡± Filip waved to Fraser and he was not afraid at all. Filip thought to himself: If I can''t beat you, I have two people to help me. Fraser frowned, ¡°Filip, if I knock you down, can you let me go back to the college entrance examination?¡± Filip hesitated for a while and said in an ambiguous way, ¡°If you really can knock me down, I can give it a consideration.¡± Fraser bit teeth and said, ¡°Come on.¡± For three years of high school, Fraser endured too much suffering. What was the purpose of these three years? Wasn¡¯t it for the college entrance examination? If he could not take the college entrance examination, his three years of suffering would be in vain. So, even if there was a chance, Fraser did not want to miss it. ¡°I don''t believe I can¡¯t defeat a sick man?¡± Filip frowned and said in disdain. Fraser was intently staring at Filip. Filip bumped into Fraser and aimed at his stomach. ¡°Shit!¡± Fraser bit his teeth angrily. Filip aimed at his wound! Fraser held Filip''s neck, twisted and pressed him to the ground, at the same time there was pain in the stomach. Damn it, the wound must have been ripped open. But luckily Filip was knocked down to the ground. Fraser said happily, ¡°You lost. Let me go.¡± ¡°Fuck you, I can still stand up.¡± Filip stood up immediately and rushed at Fraser again. This time, Filip learnt his lesson and was not barbaric likest time, but slowly got closer, kept testing, Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. and frequently used false action. Fraser got hit for several times. Filip was insidious. Every time he pretend to attack Fraser''s stomach. Fraser desperately protected his stomach and dare not let his stomach get hit. His hadn¡¯t healed yet, if it got another punch, Fraser would die! ¡°Good for you!¡± Filip smiled. He did not hurry to hit him, anyway, his purpose was to stop Fraser from taking the college entrance examination. Ten minutester, it would be useless even if Fraser walked out. Later, Fraser''s shirt got stained with blood. Seeing this, Filip showed a smile, ¡°Is that the spot got stabbed by Brodie?¡± ¡°By the way, do you know how Brodie found you?¡± Filip said suddenly. Fraser was not silly, he understood what Filip said. ¡°You told him?¡± Fraser frowned suddenly and his face became even angrier. ¡°That''s right, it is me. original Brodie did not target to you, after all you and Grace have known each other for a short time, and you are just a student. To Brodie, you are not a threat.¡± ¡°I told Brodie that you have unusual rtionship with Grace, you two drank in a bar every day and danced closely when you got drunk.¡± Filip burst intoughter, ¡°Brodie was angry when he heard that and then he came to Donhey First School.¡± ¡°It was you who framed me.¡± ¡°Yes, I did. We are enemies?¡± Filipughed and said, ¡°I thought Brodie willpletely destroy you, but he just stabbed you.¡± ¡°Good for you,¡± said Filip, disappointed. Looking at the watch, Filip said, ¡°Well, the time is up. You have missed the exam perfectly.¡± ¡°Open the door and let him out.¡± Filip said. ¡°Son of bitch!¡± Fraser shouted at Filip loudly that it pulled unexpectedly his wound. ¡°How dare you scold me?¡± Filip darkened his face, ¡°Originally I only intended to make you miss one subject, now I have changed my mind, you can¡¯t take part in the rest subjects.¡± ¡°You two, don''t stand there, beat him.¡± Filip knew he was not a match to Fraser. Even if Fraser was injured, he was as just good as him. So, Filip was ready to let these two people beat him. Although they didn¡¯t know kongfu, they were both strong men, which were much better than Filip. ¡°Beat him hard.¡± Filip said with a smile. ¡°Beat as hard as you can, but, if this boy is able to take the following exams, you cannot have the wages my father owes you.¡± Filip said coldly and strode to leave the library. The two strong men were actually the contractor, Eric owed them money, so Filip asked them toe out and said as long as they helped him to settle a thing, they could have the money. The two contractors were from the vige and they were not good men. As long as Filip did not let them do the thing of murder and arson, they would agree. After Filip left, the two men pressed Fraser to the ground and kicked him violently. His blood slowly flowed on the ground. One of them said, ¡°Almost done, right? If we beat him again, he will die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Filip promised us that no matter whatever happened, he would be responsible.¡± Another man said in disdain, ¡°We just kicked him a few feet, he will not die.¡± ¡°Man has a strong life.¡± This man was not afraid at all. He knew the status of Eric in Donhey. As long as Fraser did not die, Eric could deal with it. When he was about to beat Fraser again, suddenly Jordan took people to the library. When they saw Jordan, the two men showed their frightened eyes. ¡°Jordan, why are you here?¡± Jordan looked at Fraser on the ground and immediately ran over, ¡°Fuck, how dare you beat my friend?¡± ¡°Jordan.¡± Fraser help Jordan and got up, ¡°Can you help me to the examination room?¡± ¡°What? You got hurt, and you are still thinking about the college entrance examination? Look down at your stomach, it is bleeding.¡± Jordan said with a frown. ¡°Jordan, I have to take the college entrance exam.¡± Fraser gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I have to attend the one in this morning.¡± ¡°Shit, you don¡¯t want live? Is the college entrance examination that important?¡± Jordan asked. ¡°The college entrance examination is really important to me.¡± ¡°More important than your life?¡± Jordan was speechless. ¡°Yes, more important than my life.¡± Fraser said coldly, ¡°Anyhow, I have to take part in this exam.¡± ¡°Damn it, you have a bull temper like me!¡± Jordan thought for a while and picked up Fraser, ¡°Ok, I send you to the examination room.¡± ¡°Jordon, how to deal with these two people?¡± Jordan''s man asked. ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you see them beat my friend?¡± Jordan loudly scolded, ¡°Break their legs.¡± ¡°Jordon, do you forget me? I am Peter Wong, and we had drunk wine together.¡± ¡°Fuck off. I''ll break your legs even if we had whored together, let alone had drunk together.¡± Jordan said coldly. Then suddenly he added, ¡°Break three legs of them.¡± ¡°If anything happens to my friend, I''ll make your family pay for it!¡± Before he left, Jordan said to the two men with a murderous look. The two contractors'' faces were pale out of fear and froze there. This moment, they regretted. Even if they could not have the money, they shouldn''te to help Filip. Chapter 91 Douglas is Furious Chapter 91 Dous is Furious Before this moment, Fraser was still holding indifferent attitude to the college entrance examination, but in this moment, Fraser found the college entrance examination was more important than everything, even if it was to risk his life, he had to finish this examination. ¡°Which exam room?¡± Jordan asked anxiously. ¡°Second from the front.¡± Fraser said. Jordan ran over, but at this time, the invigtor stopped him, ¡°What is going on?¡± Jordan rolled his eyes at the invigtor, ¡°Are you blind? Can''t you see my brother is to attend college entrance examination?¡± Looking at an empty seat, Jordan knew that it was definitely Fraser''s seat. Jordan took Fraser in his arms, helped him sit down, and said, ¡°I''ll get the paper for you.¡± ¡°Where is the paper?¡± Jordan came to the invigtor. ¡°Your brother waste and over time, so we couldn''t give him the paper.¡± The invigtor shook his head and said, ¡°This is against the rules.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jordan frowned. ¡°It means that your brother has been disqualified for this exam.¡± The invigtor looked at Jordan, and said in a sharp voice, ¡°Please take your brother out, do not influence others.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jordan lifted the foot and kicked the invigtor to the ground. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don''t care what the bullshit rules are. All I know is, my brother has to take the exam. Hurry to give me the paper.¡± Jordan stretched out a hand, ¡°If you fucking don''t give, I will chop you into pieces?¡± ¡°Teacher, give him the paper. This is Jordan, the new boss of the East City.¡± One of the students stood up and said. The invigtor was angry. As a teacher, he had never been beaten in the ssroom. When he was about to say something, the student said, ¡°Teacher, if you really annoy Jordan, Jordan will bring someone to chop you to death.¡± The invigtor teacher took a look at Jordan, who had an evil face. ¡°The paper is on the desk.¡± The invigtor finally relented. Jordan took the paper to Fraser, and then walked to the invigtor, ¡°Please go to the infirmary to ask a doctor toe here. My brother''s wound burst and needs bandage.¡± This time, Jordan''s attitude was much more conciliatory. ¡°I have to invigte.¡± Originally, there were two invigtors in an examination room, but one of them had a bad stomach and was still squatting in the toilet. So he couldn''t go. But Jordan pped his chest and said, ¡°I will invigte, rest assured.¡± ¡°If anyone cheats under my nose, I''ll cut off his hand for you!¡± Jordan assured the invigtor. ¡°But...¡± ¡°But what? Didn''t you hear that little boy say, I am the boss of the East City? What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Jordan asked in a cold voice. ¡°All right.¡± The invigtor ran to the infirmary to ask a doctor toe to the ssroom and made a phone call to the principal. The invigtor dared not offend Jordan, but he did not want to break the rules. After the invigtor left, Jordan shouted, ¡°I ask you, in this room, who has the best score?¡± ¡°Jordan, the best student of our school is in our examination room.¡± The students said and stretched out a finger. Jordan walked directly toward the best student and took his answer sheet and examination paper, ¡°I will borrow it.¡± ¡°Sir, I haven''t finished my test yet.¡± The best student almost cried. ¡°You can take the answer sheet away first.¡± ¡°OK, you hurry to finish it.¡± Jordan took the answer sheet and gave it to Fraser. Fraser shook his head and stubbornly said, ¡°Jordan, I can do it by myself.¡± ¡°You are silly, you are sote. You don¡¯t have enough time.¡± Jordan rolled his eyes at Fraser, ¡°These are multiple choice, you can copy them first.¡± ¡°No, there''s plenty of time for me.¡± Fraser gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain in his lower abdomen. Tick-tock of voice spread into Jordan''s ear. Fraser''s wound waspletely broken and bleeding constantly. ¡°Shit, why hasn¡¯t the doctore yet?¡± Jordan said anxiously. ¡°Jordon, since your brother doesn''t copy it, can I copy it?¡± That student looked at Jordan with a smile. ¡°Take it.¡± That student took it over and copied it in a lightning speed. ¡°Shit, you are fast.¡± Jordan said in surprise. ¡°High speed of an 18-year-old single hand.¡± Laughed that student. And at this time, the doctor arrived. He held the first aid box and came to Fraser, ¡°You are stubborn. You are bleeding, but you still insist on the exam, don¡¯t you want your life?¡± ¡°All right, cut the crap and get my brother bandaged.¡± Jordan said. The doctor took a look at Jordan, ¡°Who are you? What attitude do you have?¡± ¡°I am the boss of this area. You had better bandage my brother''s wound in three minutes, I will give you five yuan, if you fail, do not show up in Donhey again.¡± Jordan said coldly. ¡°Five thousand?¡± The doctor''s eyes became bright when he heard the money. ¡°You''ve two minutes and fifty seconds. Cut the crap, will you?¡± Jordan looked at his watch. The doctor immediately began to bandage quickly. In only two minutes, Fraser''s wound was bandaged. ¡°I can only stop the bleeding for the time being. Your brother will have to be sent to hospital after the exams.¡± The doctor wiped the sweat on his face and said. ¡°Your brother''s wound is not shallow, who stabbed it? If it was deeper, your brother would be in trouble.¡± Said the doctor. ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°How can you give me money.?¡± ¡°Transfer by WeChat.¡±Jordan raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jordan frowned, ¡°Do you fucking really want it?¡± ¡°If you give me, I would have it.¡± Said the doctor. ¡°Forget it, I am the boss of the East City, I will keep my words.¡± Jordan transferred five thousand to the doctor thought he did not want to. Shortly after, the principal arrived. He hade to chase the student away, but he gave up the idea immediately when he saw Fraser. ¡°You risk your life to take the college entrance exam, this spirit is admirable.¡± Tom said in all seriousness, ¡°Don¡¯t tell others about what happened today.¡± ¡°I''ll fire anyone who talks nonsense.¡± Said Tom sharply. It was vition of the provisions that he did not pursue Fraser. If it was spread, he would be dragged down, so he was very afraid, but he knew Fraser¡¯s background. Fraser had Mason on his back, so he could not afford to offend him. So that was the only way. ¡°Principal, when the college entrance examination is over, we will not be your students. How do you expel us?¡± One student quipped. Jordan frowned and said, ¡°If anyone dares to spread it, you can¡¯t stay in Donhey.¡± ¡°Otherwise, once I see you, I will destroy you!¡± Jordon said coldly. They were not afraid of the principal''s threat, but Jordan''s threat was devastating to them. They were citizens in Donhey. If they offended Jordon, they could not go home. ¡°Jordan, you can rest assured that none of us will tell.¡± That student said again. ¡°Good.¡± Jordan nodded with satisfaction, ¡°We exchange phone No. in a while. If you encounter any troubles or are bullied in Donhey, you can call me.¡± ¡°But I''ll only help you once.¡± Jordan said. With that, Jordan looked back at the invigtor, ¡°You are different, you have three times to ask me for help.¡± The invigtor was quite d, after all, in this way, he would not be afraid of troubles. When the college entrance examination was over, Jordan walked out of the campus with Fraser in his arms. As soon as he left the school gate, Jordan saw Dous and an ambnce. ¡°Leave him to me.¡± Dous came over and took over Fraser from Jordan''s hand. This moment Dous no longer hid his murderous spirit in the eyes. Chapter 92 Grace is Free Chapter 92 Grace is Free Last time he had doubt, now Jordan was sure Dous had not only killed people, but more than one. ¡°Son of bitch, why there is a demon in Donhey?¡± Jordan looked at the back of Dous and murmured. At that moment, his men came running out. ¡°Jordon, as you told, those two guys are doomed.¡± Jordan''s man ran over with a wicked smile on his face. ¡°Jordon, you are not at the scene, just now when I trampled off their third leg, they screamed miserably like their fathers had died.¡± Jordan''s men said. Another man came up, ¡°Jordon, have we done too far? Fraser is fine and just was kicked, but we directly destroyed them. If this thing is spread, we may be picked on by people, saying we are too vicious.¡± ¡°Jordon, why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Jordan''s face was grave. His men thought he had been stupid. Jordan came to his sense after a while and turned to his men, ¡°What did you say? Say it again...¡± After the ambnce drove away, Jordan took a deep breath. ¡°It was lucky those two met me,¡± he said. ¡°If they met him...I''m afraid they are dead.¡± ¡°Jordan, who are you talking about?¡± Jordan''s men asked with doubts. Jordan said nothing and went straight to the Inte bar street. As for Fraser, after taking the exam, he fainted and when he woke up again, he was already in bed. ¡°Dad......¡± Looking at Dous standing in his bed without a word, Fraser was startled. The scene was almost exactly the same as what Jordan describedst time. His father stood in front of his hospital bed, as steady as a mountain, motionless. When he found Fraser wake up, Dous said, ¡°I know what had happened.¡± ¡°Son, you did not disappoint me.¡± Although Dous''s face was expressionless, the tone was full of praise, ¡°Your resilience can help you to achieve great achievement in the future.¡± Fraser showed a smile, ¡°Dad, I thought you would me me.¡± ¡°Yes, the college entrance examination is nothingpared with life, and you are confused about it.¡± Dous touched Fraser''s head, feeling distressed, ¡°Don''t do that again, it is just a college entrance examination, it is not a big deal.¡± ¡°I don''t know what happened at that time, maybe I was not willing to give up. I had endured for three years and paid too much, if I didn''t go to take the exam, the three years of hard work would be in vain.¡± ¡°Silly boy, you have to remember that sometimes when you need to let go, let go. No matter how important it is to you and how crazy you are about it, don''t lust after it if it would be life-threatening,¡± Dous warned. Fraser nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Dous sat in front of Fraser. ¡°Next, let''s talk business between father and son.¡± Dous said suddenly. ¡°Business?¡± ¡°You have finished the college entrance examination and be an adult. When you enter the university, you will enter half of society.¡± Dous said with a smile, ¡°It''s time to make a n for your life.¡± Fraser had a headache. He did not want to think about these problems but wanted to have a happy life. ¡°What, trying to escape the question?¡± Dous saw through his son''s mind. Fraser nodded, ¡°Dad, can you let me y for a few years? And we will talk about it when I graduated from university.¡± ¡°Ok, then let''s move on to the next question.¡± Dous darkened his face and said suddenly, ¡°I think you know my character.¡± ¡°It''s not the style of our family not to take revenge.¡± Dous coldly smiled, ¡°The Gagher family bullied you too many times, it is time to let them perish.¡± ¡°Let the Gagher family perish?¡± Fraser took a breath. His father was too crazy. This kind of wild talk was only said by the emperors and generals. How could he let others perish nowadays? ¡°Dad, you''re kidding. The Gagher family has a huge business and hundreds of millions of assets. It has been standing in Donhey for more than ten years. How can you let them perish?¡± Fraser rolled his eyes at his father, ¡°You are not the king.¡± ¡°Do you despise me?¡± Dousughed. ¡°Take your recuperation. When you get down from hospital bed, I''ll let you see the Gagher family disappear.¡± Dous said. ¡°Really? You really can destroy the Gagher family?¡± ¡°I am worth tens of billions, can''t I destroy a smallpany worth a billion?¡± Dous shook his head, ¡°Eric is already the ything in my hand. When I I want him to die, he has to die.¡± ¡°Dad, you areparable to hell god.¡± Fraser showed a smile. ¡°They don''t have as much money as ours, but they still have a solid foundation. If you want to bring down such apany, you won''t be able to do it in a short time.¡± Fraser said. ¡°Don''t worry, I have alreadyid andmine for him.¡± Dous said, ¡°And Eric that stupid now is stepping on thendmine that we bury.¡± ¡°Dad, whatndmine did you bury?¡± Fraser was excited. ¡°You''ll find out on the day you leave the hospital.¡± Dous said, ¡°I told you, when you leave the hospital, I will let you see the death of the Gagher family.¡± ¡°Then I will leave the hospital now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want your life?¡± Dous stared at his son, ¡°I had just taught you, don¡¯t you have memory.¡± ¡°You have no patience at all.¡± ¡°To do great things, you should have a big picture in mind. With you character, how can you y long game and catch the big fish in the future?¡± Dous was angry, ¡°Have recuperation, and leave hospital when you arepletely recovered.¡± ¡°Ok, you can''t let the fish get away. I''ll have to chop it myself.¡± When Michelle came, Dous left. Michelle looked at Fraser, feeling distressed and angry, ¡°You are stupid. You got hurt and still took the examination.¡± ¡°What if any ident happens on the examination room?¡± Michelle said, ¡°Your family is so rich, you can go to any university. Even if you don''t do well in the exam, you can spend money to go to a university.¡± ¡°That''s different. I want to rely on my ability to a university.¡± Fraser didn''t want to buy permission to university like Filip, because that would be boring. Fraser was one hundred times richer than Filip. ¡°Don''t me me. My father just gave me a piece of his mind.¡± Fraser showed a depressed face, ¡°And I am fine.¡± ¡°It will be toote if you were not fine.¡± Michelle said. ¡°I won''t talk about it.¡± Fraser changed the topic, ¡°How is your exam?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Michelle smiled, ¡°A few days ago in the simtion test, I ranked seventh in our scholl, but this time, I have confidence that I will rank third.¡± Fraser showed an embarrassing smile. Michelle was great at study. The gap was big. In this way, they could not go to the same university. Not long after, Jordan and Grace came to the hospital. When he saw Grace, Fraser was startled, thinking he was giddy. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± Grace did not wear a mask nor a hat and just came to visit Fraser. ¡°Brodie returned to the provincial city. So I am free,¡± Lim exined. ¡°He is back?¡± Fraser smiled and asked in doubt, ¡°Good, did he give up because he failed to find you? Impossible, he stabbed so many people because of you. How would he give up?¡± ¡°No, something happened to his brother.¡± Without waiting for Grace''s answer, Jordan said, ¡°Last night, Brodie''s brother had a car ident, and T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. now whether he will survive is uncertain.¡± ¡°It looked like an ident, but it was obvious to everyone that that was a murder.¡± Jordan took a nce at Fraser and said, ¡°The murderer is one of you eight people.¡± ¡°It isn''t me!¡± Fraser rified for himself. ¡°Certainly it is not you.¡± Jordan rolled his eyes at Fraser, ¡°Nor is another seven people.¡± ¡°I mean, it was one of the eight of you who was behind the murder.¡± Jordan stared at Fraser as if Fraser was behind the scenes. Chapter 93 Jordans Accident Chapter 93 Jordan''s ident "It has nothing to do with me," Fraser said. Jordan snorted, "Yeah, it seems that you are thest one to be suspected." "The other seven people are all quite influential, either rich or powerful, and they are more suspicious than you." Jordan said. However, Jordan said right away, "But in the detective novels I read, it is often the case that thest suspicious person usually turns out to be the real murderer." "Fraser, you have to be careful. Brodie will investigate into it soon." Jordan stared at Fraser and warned him. "Cousin, what are you doing, Fraser is still a patient. Why are you trying to scare him? It is impossible that Fraser did this." Grace red at Jordan. But Jordan knew it clearly in his heart. Although seven of the eight people that Brodie messed with were rich and powerful, the more influential they were, the less they dared to retaliate against Brodie. Regardless of power or money, they were not even qualified enough to hold shoes for Brodie, how dared they retaliate? If it was found out, the consequences would be disastrous. Moreover, the person who was hit this time was a candidate for the master of the Moore family, so the other seven people wouldn¡¯t dare to do it at all. Jordan felt that only Dous could have done such a thing. With the murderous aura emanating from him, Jordan felt that Dous had the guts to do so. "Maybe it was an ident." Fraser muttered. "Bullshit, do you know how powerful the culprit was? After the Moore family had an identst night, all police cars in the provincial city were dispatched, and the underworld was also chasing after the car. But this guy ran into Lang Mt and yed around with hundreds of cars!" "He¡¯s too crazy, and he even put up the middle finger to the police cars and kept provoking them. It wasn''t until this morning that it hase to an end." Jordan said. "Was he caught?" "Yes." Jordan nodded and said, "They got his car." "What about the person in it?" "The man hasn''t been caught yet, but Lang Mt has been sealed off. I''m afraid he can''t escape." Jordan said, "The Moore family has been irritated this time. They will spare no efforts to find the murderer and tear him into pieces." Fraserughed and said, "s, if only it was Brodie that has been hit." "If it was Brodie, wouldn''t the target be too obvious? Brodie just stabbed you, and then there was an ident." Jordan snorted and said, "If it is true, the Moore family will take away all eight of you." Grace was a little annoyed and said, "Stop talking about those bastards. Let¡¯s talk about something else. I feel sick when I hear the name of the Moore family." Grace really hated the Moore family, especially Brodie, who behaved nonchntly and particrly arrogant just because he had money and power. "By the way, Jordan, did they get Filip?" Fraser asked. Just then when Jordan had finished the exam, he promised Fraser that he would catch Filip and bring it to him. "Can''t you see? If I¡¯ve got him, will I not bring him over?" Jordan shrugged helplessly, and said, "Filip ran away. After setting you up, he ran away." "He ran away?" Fraser frowned, and said excitedly, "How could he run away?" He promised his father that after he was discharged from the hospital, he would destroy the Gagher family. Now that Filip ran away, how was he supposed to do that? "He ran to the provincial city. Probably he would be back in two days." Jordan said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let this kid go. As long as he dares to return to Donhey, I swear I will break the bastard¡¯s legs." "Are you not afraid that Eric will trouble you?" Fraser smiled, thinking that Jordan said he was scared "I am. Why wouldn¡¯t I be afraid of that." Jordan smiled sinisterly, "Just don''t let Eric get any evidence." "At that time, I will arrange two random people and break the bastard¡¯s legs." Jordanughed and said, "Then I will tell these people to run away." "But let¡¯s make it clear first, you¡¯ll pay for the fee for their runaway." Jordan looked at Fraser with a smile. "That''s fine." T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "By the way, I bandaged your wound today, and it cost me five thousand dors. You have to pay me back." Jordan suddenly remembered. "Who told you to show off like that?" Fraser rolled his eyes at Jordan, "It¡¯s just a simple wrap, and it can cost at most a few dozen dors. Why did you pay him 5,000?" "I¡¯m pushing him to act faster." Jordan became a little angry, "Do you want to go back on the bill? I¡¯m doing it for your own good, or else why should I spend the money?" "No way. You have to reimburse me for the money, otherwise, I won¡¯t do anything about Filip." Jordan said with a gloomy face. "Fraser, no need to give him back. If he wouldn¡¯t search for Filip, I will do it for you." Grace said, "You still got me." "Jordan, you hear that?" Fraser smiled triumphantly. "Grace, why are you helping others? Do you think it is easy for your brother to make some money?" Jordan looked at Grace, depressed. Grace ignored Jordan, and continued to say to Fraser, "You don''t need to pay for the runaway fee. I¡¯ll pay it." "That bastard Filip, if he dares toe back, I must find someone to kill him!" Grace said coldly, "I''ll break his legs for you. I''m not afraid of Eric." "Let Eric get even with my dad." Grace said indifferently. "You are really good at causing trouble for your dad, Grace, don''t forget, Eric''s rtionship with my uncle is pretty good, and they are business partners. Aren''t you making trouble for my uncle?" "Let me do it." Jordan said. "No, I''ll do it, and I¡¯ll do it openly." Grace was actually still angry with Boss Lam. How could him decide all by himself and betroth her to Brodie? While they were fighting, Fraser suddenly said, "Don''t worry, Eric will be done soon." "Fraser, what did you say, Eric will be done?" Jordan came over and touched Fraser''s forehead, "Your fever is too high that it is damaging your brain." "Just wait and see, Eric will be done the day I leave the hospital." Fraser smiled confidently. "Fraser, don''t be kidding, Eric is a well-known real estate developer in Donhey. How can he be done so easily? He has been in Donhey for more than ten years. Not onlywork but also wealth, he has umted a lot." Grace was a bit unsure about his words. "Even my dad has to rely on Eric to make money." Jordan frowned suddenly, walked to Fraser, and asked in a low voice, "Who told you that Dous is dead?" "My dad." Fraser blurted out without thinking. Jordan smiled and looked back at Grace, "Grace, let''s make a bet." "A bet?" Grace looked at Jordan suspiciously, "What are we betting on?" "Don''t you think that Eric will not be finished?" Jordan said, "Then I will bet Eric will be finished." "Okay, what''s the bet?" "The bet is very simple. If I win, you¡¯ll stay away from Fraser''s business, and I will help him solve it." Jordan said. "That''s it?" Grace looked at Jordan unexpectedly, wondering what he was actually nning. "Yes, that''s it." Jordan actually wanted Grace to stay away from Fraser. He was worried that Brodie woulde to Fraser for trouble. Jordan asked, "Do you dare to bet?" "Why not?" Grace chuckled, nodded, and then asked, "Then what if you lose?" "If I lose, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and the conditions are up to you." Jordan said fearlessly. "Alright then, if you lose, you will return the 100,000 dors you borrowed from Fraserst time." Grace said. "Grace, why are you protecting this son like that, do you like him?" Jordan looked at Grace and Fraser speechlessly, and spoke. Fraser didn''t think anything more, only that Jordan was joking, but Grace was very angry and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Don''t me me for telling my sister-inw your thing." "What are you telling her?" "Do you think I don''t know that you gamble secretly?" Grace said. "Alright, I''m just kidding, why are you so serious?" Jordan threw a nce at Grace annoyedly. "One hundred thousand... fuck." Jordan hesitated for a while, a picture of Dous shed in his mind, and then he became determined. "Okay, I¡¯m in." As soon as Jordan finished speaking, his phone rang and somebody said, "Jordan, something went wrong." Chapter 94 Jordan got Insane Chapter 94 Jordan got Insane ¡°Fuck! Don¡¯t you dare to scare me!¡± After cursing, Jordan asked, ¡°Say it. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Someonees here to mess around with our business.¡± ¡°Fuck! What the hell are you waiting for? Beat the shit out of him!¡± Jordan didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°What? You are scaredy-cats?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just they¡¯ve got your woman.¡± ¡°My wife?¡± Jordan got dumbfounded, his hands shaking. ¡°Tell them to stay the fucking away from my wife. I¡¯ming.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Grace asked. ¡°Someone kidnapped my wife and messed around with my business.¡± Jordan¡¯s face darkened as he got nervously upset. ¡°Who would get the balls to kidnap your woman?¡± Grace¡¯s brows crinkled. There were only two mafia syndicates in Donhey, which were Jordan¡¯s and Boss Lam¡¯s. Since Boss Lam was Jordan¡¯s uncle, Jordan was one of the leaders of Boss Lam¡¯s, too. So, who else dared to mess around with Jordan? ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I have to go there to find out the truth.¡± Jordan called his wife, but she just didn¡¯t pick it up. ¡°Holy shit! She must be in danger now.¡± ¡°I swear to kill the mother-fucker!¡± Jordan¡¯s fist clenched and punched it into the wall. He was really exasperated. After Jordan frantically rushed out of the hospital, Fraser said, ¡°Sis, I think Jordan might get insane.¡± ¡°He used to keep hisposure well. I can¡¯t believe he can be so insane.¡± Grace¡¯s brows pressed together. ¡°I have to call my dad about it.¡± Grace realizes that the guy who kidnapped Jordan¡¯s wife must be a hard nut to crack. Only her father can help deal with it. ¡°Where¡¯s the buzz cut? I wish he¡¯d be by Jordan¡¯s side now to help him.¡± Fraser was afraid that Jordan could be emotional enough to fall into the bad guy¡¯s trap. Fraser always regarded the buzz cut as a superhero guy. He thought Jordan would be safer with the buzz cut. The buzz cut used to follow Jordan. Where was he today? Fraser asked, ¡°Is the buzz cut sick today?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Grace blurted angrily. ¡°Impossible! He¡¯s yet so young and strong. How could he be dead so easily?¡± Fraser¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m kidding, okay?¡± Grace felt speechless. ¡°And you believe me?¡± Boss Lam¡¯s phone rang off. ¡°Hello, my sweetheart! I¡¯ve missed you so much. How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Save it! I¡¯ve got an emergency,¡± Grace said. ¡°What?¡± Boss Lam got panic. ¡°Were you bullied by others? Who did it to you? I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s Broodie who bullied me. Go to kill him now,¡± Grace answered. ¡°Come on, sweetheart. He¡¯s your future husband. He¡¯ll do nothing but love you hard.¡± Boss Lam smiled. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m serious. Jordan¡¯s wife was kidnapped. Hurry up and find out who did it.¡± ¡°What? Who had the balls to mess around with Jordan? He¡¯ll die in blood.¡± Boss Lam¡¯s brows crinkled as he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll order my hitmen to look into it.¡± ¡°By the way. When will youe home?¡± But all he got was the beeping sound from the phone. ¡°Crap! My dear Grace, I¡¯ve got a such a perfect husband for you. Why don¡¯t you thank me and love him?¡± Boss Lam rumbled after hanging it up. Then he summoned his hitmen. ¡°Go to find out if my niece has pissed some fucker off.¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯d got the information you want,¡± A man with long hair said, ¡°A bunch of ounders kidnapped your niece¡¯s wife. Are we going to help him out?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m his uncle.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to save his wife!¡± ¡°The fucking ounders! They¡¯ve got no ideas who they¡¯re messing with.¡± ¡­ After ending the call, Grace drew her brows. ¡°Why did they have to kidnap my cousin¡¯s wife?¡± Fraser also felt confused. ¡°They¡¯re out of line this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll get killed by Jordan.¡± Fraser thought Jordan would definitely rip their heads off. When Paul showed up, Grace said, ¡°Going now. My cousin doesn¡¯t answer the phone. I have to see what¡¯s going on there.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fraser said. Then Paul asked, ¡°Fraser, is Jordan in danger?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°I saw many Jordan¡¯s stores in the Sleepless Town has been smashed and looted. I wonder who has the balls to do this to Jordan.¡± ¡°Dude told me a group of ounders came at Jordan this morning.¡± ¡°Words has it that Jordan swindled them out of plenty of money.¡± ¡°Plenty of money?¡± No wonder they kidnapped Jordan¡¯s wife. ¡°What else do you know?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing more.¡± Paul shook his head and said, ¡°I know the ounders haven¡¯t left.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll do more to punish Jordan,¡± Paul said. Jordan drove all the way to the Sleepless Town, not caring about the traffic lights. The police chased after his car until an experienced policeman recognized it was Jordan¡¯s car, and they let go of him. When Jordan arrived in the Sleepless Town, he rushed into a small teahouse. In the teahouse, he found Arlo sitting there and sipping the tea, keeping hisposure. ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± As soon as Jordan walked into it, he grabbed Arlo¡¯s cor. Arlo sneered and looked at Jordan. ¡°She¡¯s across from you.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Jordan let go of him and swiveled around. But Arlo said, ¡°Stop! If you leave this room, your wife will be killed at once.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jordan shot Arlo with a re. ¡°If you dare to touch my wife, you pricks are all dead bodies. Believe it or not.¡± ¡°Of course I believe.¡± Arlo was abnormally calmed. ¡°You¡¯re the boss here.¡± ¡°This ce is filled with your men.¡± ¡°If you want us to die, you just give an order.¡± ¡°However, if we die, your wife will be killed, too.¡± ¡°Do you want her to be killed?¡± Arlo grinned. Jordan was shocked, not knowing how to move his body. Jordan¡¯s wife was his weakness, and Arlo knew it. Jordan was left with no other options. ¡°Arlo,e at me. Let go of my wife. She¡¯s innocent.¡± ¡°I can give you my life.¡± ¡°Please let go of my wife.¡± Jordan looked at Arlo in despair. Arlo sipped his tea and said, ¡°Jordan Russel, how dare you! I¡¯ve lost my money because of your lie! You son of a bitch!¡± Jordan¡¯s face turned dark. Arlo pped his hands, and a guy covered with blood was brought in. Chapter 95 Here Came Boss Lam Chapter 95 Here Came Boss Lam ¡°Jordan! Help¡­¡± The man lying on the ground screamed for help. He had been tortured badly. His hands were cut off, and he was covered in his blood. But Arlo still kept hisposure as if he hadn¡¯t been affected by the bloody scene. ¡°What do you say, Jordan?¡± Arlo waved his hand, gesturing his men to drag the man out, which left a bloody trail on the floor¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to y dumb with me.¡± Arlo shook his head when he found Jordan silent. ¡°You know I¡¯m losing my patience.¡± Arlo felt kind of disappointed. ¡°Fine. After I have the cup of tea, your wife will be the next in line.¡± His brows drew together and sipped his tea, saying, ¡°It¡¯s getting cool, and I have to speed up.¡± Jordan was scared. He had cut off others¡¯ hands for innumerable times. But when he pictured it that his wife¡¯s hands were cut off on his mind, he had cold feet. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jordan directly pointed out, ¡°As long as you set free my wife, I can give you anything you want.¡± ¡°So, you mean you admit that you¡¯ve defrauded me?¡± Arlo asked slowly. ¡°Yes.¡± Jordan nodded as he had no choice but to tell the truth. The moment he saw the man in blood, he knew Arlo had seen him past. The man whose hands were cut off was a local card shark in Donhey. Couple of days ago he asked Jordan to cooperate with him to defraud a filthy-rich guy. Then they¡¯d split the money fifty-fifty. In the first ce Jordan wasn¡¯t into it, but the card shark promised that Jordan would obtain at least 150,000 dors. Which aroused Jordan¡¯s interest. But he knew for sure that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to get the money. Jordan asked the card shark what the n was. The card shark told Jordan to provide the venue and y the shill. Besides, if anything went south, Jordan would be the scapegoat. At that time, Jordan thought Arlo was a nobody but a filthy-rich moron, and he agreed on the card shark¡¯s n. This small teahouse was one of Jordan¡¯s properties. And the so-called gamble turned out to be a long-nned hoax. After getting the money, Jordan didn¡¯t give a shit if Arlo would find out that he had been defrauded. After all, Jordan was the boss of Donhey. But he never thought Arlo would be canning enough to kidnap his wife first. ¡°Jordan, why do you open a teahouse here? To set up hoaxes and elicit money? Or just because you like tea?¡± Arlo asked calmly. Ignoring the question, Jordan said, ¡°Dude, I didn¡¯t know the card shark well. It was all his n. I just solved problems for him.¡± Arloughed out before Jordan could finish his words. ¡°Well, I¡¯m the problem, ande and solve me now.¡± Arlo took out a dagger and threw it to Jordan. ¡°Come on. Kill me. You¡¯ve got a reputation for this.¡± Jordan¡¯s brows furrowed as Arlo had already seen him through, ¡°You know I won¡¯t kill you. You¡¯ve got my wife.¡± Jordan sneered, ¡°Pray tell, what the fuck do you want?¡± Obviously, Arlo was a negotiation expert who concealed what he really wanted to eat up his mental guard. And he had made it since Jordan had already broke down. No matter what Arlo wanted, Jordan would give it to him. Arlo calmly poured a cup of tea for Jordan. ¡°Have a taste of the tea.¡± ¡°Hurry the fuck up!¡± Arlo growled. It was the first time he scowled since Jordan came in. Without any hesitation, Jordan quickly gulped down the hot boiling tea. Hot and intolerable as it was, he had to drink it up. ¡°One more?¡± Then Arlo poured another one for Jordan. Jordan gulped down it again, his eyes bloody-red, his throat hurting. ¡°One more.¡± Arlo poured a third one. After gulping down the third cup of hot tea, Jordan clenched his fists so tight that his nails stubbed into his flesh, and his blood dripped onto the floor from his fists. Arlo smiled contently. ¡°What a tough man you are!¡± ¡°Could¡­could you¡­please let go of my wife?¡± Jordan asked huskily with his red and swollen eyes. Arlo shook his head. ¡°If I let go of her now, your hitmen will rush in and kill us.¡± ¡°So I won¡¯t set her free unless I¡¯m sure I¡¯m safe.¡± Arlo said, ¡°You know what I mean.¡± ¡°Then tell me what to do.¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t utter, and he grabbed a pen and paper to jot down a sentence for him. Arlo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a gambler who really hates card sharks. Although you¡¯re not one of them, you had helped him to fool me.¡± ¡°So I want your hands.¡± Jordan picked up the dagger to cut off his hands, but Boss Lam suddenly showed up and stopped Jordan. ¡°You stupid jerk!¡± ¡°Without your hands, you¡¯re screwed over,¡± Boss Lam gritted out. Putting away the dagger, Jordan scribbled down a sentence for Boss Lam. ¡°He¡¯s got my wife.¡± Boss Lam sputtered, ¡°How could my sister give birth to a sillyd! You can find another girl to be your wife.¡± ¡°There are so many beauties in Donhey. Except my daughter, you can have whoever you want.¡± ¡°No girls dare to say ¡®No¡¯!¡± Jordan jotted down another sentence. ¡°I only want Aria.¡± ¡°Holy Shit!¡± Boss Lam was rendered speechless. ¡°I thought you was a clever man. Howe that you are a silly one in love?¡± Arlo looked at Boss Lam and grinned. ¡°Are you Boss Lam, Jordan¡¯s uncle?¡± ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± Boss Lam turned around and stared at Arlo coldly. ¡°Just save the pleasantries to yourself.¡± ¡°As well as your hypocrisy. If Jordan did defraud your money, he¡¯ll return it to you. Why do you have to be so cruel?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get out of Donhey alive?¡± Boss Lam threatened. ¡°As you like.¡± Arlo gave him a half-smile. ¡°My life and my men¡¯s life depend on your orders.¡± ¡°Just so you know.¡± Boss Lam muttered, ¡°Then Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯d better cherish your own life, as well as your men¡¯s. Don¡¯t go to extremes.¡± Boss Lam¡¯s brows furrowed as he said demandingly, ¡°You¡¯ve got only ten minutes to tell me your conditions.¡± ¡°However, for the record, no one will get hurt. Neither my niece nor my niece¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Even if you kill my niece¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll drink your blood and eat your flesh.¡± Chapter 96 Boss Lam got Exasperated Chapter 96 Boss Lam got Exasperated Arlo nched as he didn¡¯t know about Boss Lam¡¯s weakness. With fakeposure, he had a sip of the tea and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you like to eat human flesh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a figure of speech. I¡¯m afraid even the hungriest hyena in the world won¡¯t taste your stinky flesh.¡± Boss Lam sneered, ¡°But it¡¯s said that there are wild wolves in the Qingyun Mountain. Maybe they¡¯ll like the taste of your body.¡± Arlo wasn¡¯t scared, and he said, ¡°Then go ahead. Bring my body to them.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re not scared?¡± Boss Lam asked with a grin. ¡°My life isn¡¯t worthy,¡± Arlo said nonchntly, ¡°Not so valuable as Aria¡¯s.¡± ¡°Do you really want her to be killed by me?¡± Arlo looked up at Boss Lam. ¡°Of course not,¡± Boss Lam said, ¡°So tell me what do you want.¡± ¡°I know you want money. To be a murderer won¡¯t do you a favor.¡± Boss Lam asked calmly, ¡°Name your price.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already got it.¡± Arlo stared at Boss Lam and said, ¡°I said I want frauds¡¯ hands.¡± ¡°I want one of your niece¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the money until I get your niece¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Fuck you! Why do you have to cut off his hand?¡± Boss Lam snapped. Jordan held the dagger in his hand again as he wants to cut off his hand. But Boss Lam stopped him again. ¡°Stupid!¡± Boss Lam grabbed the dagger away from Jordan. ¡°You really love Aria so much? Then let me help you.¡± ¡°Just a hand. Give it to Arlo,¡± Boss Lam said, ¡°Aria¡¯s life worth it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you can cut off your own hand. Let me help you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut,¡± Boss Lam told Jordan. Before he stabbed the dagger in Jordan¡¯s hand, he suddenly jerked his body to lunge at Arlo. Arlo never saw iting as he was fooled by Boss Lam¡¯s performance. Arlo hastily poured the pot of hot water onto Boss Lam, but Boss Lam was unstoppable. Boss Lam directly stabbed the dagger into Arlo¡¯s shoulder. With searing pain, Arlo turned around to face Boss Lam. ¡°What a good actor you are!¡± ¡°Thanks. I can¡¯t attack you unless you let your guard down first.¡± Boss Lam grinned smugly, ¡°I¡¯ve found the calluses in your palms. You must be an expert of Kungfu.¡± ¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t fool you so easily.¡± Boss Lam was an experienced mafia boss who could find out Arlo¡¯s true identity by appearance. Obviously, Arlo was a hard nut to crack. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about the money you want. How much did my niece defraud of you?¡± Arlo¡¯s face darkened and stayed silent. ¡°You son of a bitch! Why do you have to get my niece¡¯s hand?¡± Boss Lam pushed the dagger deeper into Arlo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The bottom line is my niece. Neve will you hurt my niece or you¡¯re a dead body.¡± ¡°Aria is my niece¡¯s wife rather than mine. I don¡¯t give a shit about her life.¡± ¡°If you dare drive me up the wall and kill Aria, I¡¯ll bury you and your men.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°After all, Aria¡¯s life is worth many of yours,¡± Boss Lam threatened coldly. ¡°Jordan, do you agree with your uncle?¡± Arlo grinned. It was weird that Arlo could still keep hisposure with a dagger stabbed deep in his shoulder. Jordan instantly got frantically unsettled. ¡°Start a conflict between us?¡± Boss Lam snorted, ¡°Want got to hell now?¡± ¡°Jordan, your wife will be killed at once if I yell at my men across from us,¡± Arlo continued, his eyes locked on Jordan. Jordan hastily wanted to save Arlo from his uncle. But Boss Lam suddenly ced a dagger on Arlo¡¯s neck. ¡°Jordan, stop!¡± ¡°If you keep stepping toward me, I¡¯ll kill him now,¡± Boss Lam said coldly. Jordan instantly stopped and waved his hands to prevent his uncle, his face filled with terror and shock. ¡°Shit! You¡¯re such a coward!¡± Boss Lam looked at Jordan with disappointment. ¡°Step the fuck aside!¡± Boss Lam snapped. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll make every effort to save Aria. For the record, don¡¯t me me if I fail.¡± Boss Lam said firmly, ¡°But I will kill them in the end.¡± Boss Lam held the dagger and forced Arlo to go out of the teahouse with him, and he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Aria?¡± Arlo frowned as he didn¡¯t want to tell him. But Boss Lam directly hurt his skin with the dagger. Which scared Arlo. ¡°You may not know me well, though, you should know you can¡¯t threaten me with Aria¡¯s life. Never will you get the fuck hold of me, even if you have my mother in your palm.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me which room did you lock in Aria, or you¡¯re a dead body,¡± Boss Lam urged. Arlo pointed at a room across from them. Boss Lam kicked the door open. Then he took in a woman tied up tight and several men drinking tea leisurely. A man quickly ced a knife on Aria¡¯s neck. ¡°Uncle!¡± Aria wasn¡¯t very terrified as she had been trapped in much more dangerous situation in thest six years with Jordan. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Aria,¡± Boss Lam soothed her. ¡°You¡¯re free now.¡± Boss Lam dropped his dagger and pushed Arlo into the room. After Boss Lam whistled, a group of men showed up with des in their hands, ring at Arlo and his men. ¡°Tell me. How much the fuck do you want?¡± ¡°Tell me now or your heads will be ripped off,¡± Boss Lam threatened coldly before lighting up a cigarette. Gawking at Boss Lam, Arlo¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°It seems I won¡¯t get your niece¡¯s hand,¡± Arlo wined with disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re such a fucking lunatic!¡± Boss Lam pointed at the men behind Arlo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you give a shit about the safety of your men?¡± ¡°If you want my niece¡¯s hand, I¡¯ll cut your men up!¡± Arlo¡¯s brows pressed together and looked at Boss Lam sadly. ¡°150,000 dors.¡± ¡°What?¡± Boss Lam widened his eyes as if he didn¡¯t hear the number. ¡°I want 150,000 dors,¡± Arlo said again, ¡°and I want cash.¡± ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Boss Lam threw the cigarette butt onto the floor and crushed it with his foot. ¡°kill them all!¡± Chapter 97 I’ve got Much Money Chapter 97 I¡¯ve got Much Money Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at one another, not knowing what to do. They had worked for Boss Lam for years, and they knew Aria was Jordan¡¯s wife, who was still held in the palm of Arlo. What if they killed Aria? ¡°Boss, you really want us to kill him?¡± One of Boss Lam¡¯s hitmen asked uncertainly. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have fifteen million dors for the son of a bitch!¡± ¡°How much did my niece defraud of you? Fifteen million dors is a lot of money, you know.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s said that Jordan had just defrauded him of three hundred thousand bucks,¡± The hitman blurted. ¡°Three hundred thousand?¡± Boss Lam was surprised as it was rare to have a stake of this sum of money in Donhey. How could a card shark y dirty tricks in such a gamble game?¡± ¡°Howe an experienced gambler like you should have been fooled by my niece. As much as I know, he had never defrauded anyone before you.¡± Boss Lam got confused. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Jordan but him.¡± Arlo pointed at the man lying on the floor, who was going to bleed to death. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s Louie, an ordinary card shark in Donhey.¡± Boss Lam shook his head. ¡°Impossible. He must be an expert since he had defrauded so much Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. money.¡± ¡°Lucrative as our business might be, we have arge expense. And we can¡¯t afford fifteen million dors, you know.¡± Boss Lam regarded Arlo and said, ¡°Maybe you can walk away from here with your three hundred thousand bucks. What do you say?¡± ¡°No less than fifteen million dors,¡± Arlo insisted. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Boss Lam gritted out and turned around to Aria. ¡°Sorry, Aria. I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Kill them all.¡± Boss Lam got badly sulked. He had never killed anyone ever since he became the boss of the West City. But this time he¡¯d enjoy the killing spree. Lighting up a cigarette, Boss Lam stared at Arlo whose eyes were locked on Boss Lam. ¡°My de!¡± Arlo growled and caught his de from his hitmen. When Boss Lam¡¯s hitmen were about to lunge to Arlo¡¯s hitmen, Jordan insanely rushed between them. He frantically shook his head and waved his hands, screaming huskily, ¡°Stop¡­no¡­¡± ¡°Jordan, get the fuck out of there!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost Aria. I can¡¯t lose you either!¡± Jordan shook his head, grabbing a pen and paper. ¡°I¡¯ll raise the money.¡± ¡°Crap! That¡¯s a fuckingrge sum. Where can you get it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it.¡± Then he jotted down things on the paper. ¡°Give me some time.¡± Jordan handed the paper to Arlo. Arlo said, ¡°Until twelve tonight.¡± ¡°Plus, before you bring me the money, I don¡¯t want to see anyone around here. Otherwise, I kill your wife.¡± ¡°Boss Lam, now you hear me right. My men are no worse than yours in terms of killing people. If you want to end our lives, yours will be doomed, too,¡± Arlo warned with a sneer. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re dealing with?¡± Boss Lam narrowed his eyes on Arlo. ¡°Wait up! Have we met before?¡± ¡°Impossible. I¡¯m not a local man in Donhey.¡± ¡°Really? How do you know my niece is pussy-whipped? Hearsays won¡¯t tell you that.¡± ¡°You know Aria is his weakness. You have nned this for long, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Also, why do you have to cut off my niece¡¯s hand? People like us always aim at the money.¡± Boss Lam felt confused. ¡°As I said, this is one of my principles. I¡¯m a gambler who hates hoaxes. If Jordan won over me by sheer luck, I¡¯m okay with that.¡± ¡°After all, that¡¯s how a gamble works.¡± ¡°However, he purposely defrauded me of my money.¡± Arlo shot Jordan with a re. ¡°Never will he get away with it.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go to raise the money for you.¡± Jordan broke in and pushed all Boss Lam¡¯s hitmen out of the room. ¡°Deal. Before twelve, I won¡¯t touch your wife.¡± ¡°But if youe herete, I¡¯ll cut off your wife¡¯s little finger.¡± Jordan hastily rushed downstairs and left there. But he was stopped by Boss Lam. Looking at Jordan¡¯s nervous expression, Boss Lam sighed, ¡°Jordan, I¡¯ve never seen you be so exhausted like this.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t got much cash but some housing estates and cars.¡± Boss Lam took out a bank card. ¡°There are three hundred thousand bucks in my ount. I¡¯ll send my man to withdraw them out to you.¡± Jordan hugged his uncle. He jotted down two words down after ncing at Boss Lam¡¯s hitmen. ¡°Borrow money.¡± Then they started to lend money to Jordan. Jordan got two hundred thousand bucks in half an hour. Jordan jotted down a sentence. ¡°I promise to return the money to you.¡± Since he¡¯d borrowed too much, no one expected him to return the money. Wealthy-rich as Boss Lam, he didn¡¯t own much cash but merely houses and cars. After all, Donhey was s small poor city. Jordan kept texting people to borrow money, but when they call back, he couldn¡¯t utter words with his broken voice cord. Those people thought he was a crook. Grace came to help him. ¡°Jordan, is Aria okay?¡± Jordan pointed to his throat to show he couldn¡¯t utter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your throat?¡± It suddenly dawned on Grace that something bad happened to Jordan. Jordan typed on his phone to tell Grace what had happened. Then Grace asked, ¡°How much money do you need now?¡± ¡°Almost one million dors.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get the money.¡± Jordon shook his head and looked at her incredulously. He typed, ¡°How can you get the money?¡± After a moment of deliberation, she said, ¡°Brodie will lend me the money.¡± Although Grace hated Brodie, he was the only one she could think of that could have so much money. At the moment, Fraser in the hospital also got Jordan¡¯s message about borrowing money. ¡°Why does Jordan borrow money from me?¡± Fraser was confused. ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡± E said, ¡°I also got his message.¡± So did Paul. Fraser called Jordan¡¯s number, but it was Grace who picked up the phone. ¡°Is that Jordan Russel?¡± Fraser asked, ¡°How money do you need?¡± ¡°This is Grace,¡± Grace answered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Jordan can¡¯t answer the phone now.¡± ¡°Why does he borrow money from us?¡± ¡°Someone asked Jordan for fifteen million dors, and Jordan only has half of it now. Leave it alone. I¡¯ll ask Brodie to lend the rest money to Jordan.¡± Grace resigned to the emergency. ¡°Don¡¯t turn to Brodie for help. I¡¯ve got the money as much as you want.¡± Chapter 98 Fraser Got A Good Idea Chapter 98 Fraser Got A Good Idea Grace didn¡¯t believe him. Grace said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to ask Brodie for help, right? But he¡¯s the only one that can help Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy now. Bye.¡± Grace hung it up. To be honest, Fraser was also hesitative. After all, it was arge sum of money. But Jordan had helped him before. He owed Jordan. ¡°Paul,e over here.¡± Fraser gritted and pulled out a bank card from his pocket. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Paul got confused, not knowing what was Fraser up to. ¡°Jordon need it. Bring it to him. The code is 123321,¡± Fraser said. Paul asked, ¡°How much money is there in your ount?¡± ¡°Enough for Jordan to handle his trouble.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t willing to give his money away, he said, ¡°Tell Jordan to spend the money as he likes.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? You really have so much money?¡± Paul was shocked as he had never seen so much money as it. ¡°I¡¯m serious, dude.¡± Paul shook his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away with your money?¡± Paul grinned sassily, ¡°With your money, I can find somewhere else to spend my rest life.¡± ¡°Can you trust a man like me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fraser knew Paul too well. He believed Paul was an honest and loyal friend. ¡°Fuck! I don¡¯t even fucking believe myself! Shit! It¡¯s such a temptation! Fraser, are you sure this isn¡¯t some kind of test for me?¡± ¡°Test the ass! Just go to find Jordan!¡± Fraser urged. ¡°Okay, going now.¡± Then Paul left the hospital. Grace regarded Fraser with confusion. Fraser asked, ¡°Why do you look at me with that face?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How can you lend Jordan so much money at once? You barely even know my cousin.¡± Grace had known that Fraser got lots of money after Fraser bought the house. But it was a huge sum of money. Why didn¡¯t he give it a second thought? Maybe it was the wealthy family he had that made Fraser lend out so much money so easily. After all, he had his own bar to make profits for him. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t trust Paul,¡± Grace muttered. ¡°If he dares to run away with my fucking money. The me is on my bad luck.¡± Fraser thought if Paul kept his promise, he¡¯d make best friends with him. If he could make it this time, Fraser would trust him. Like Paul himself said, it could be a test for him. ¡°If I were Paul, I¡¯d definitely run away with it,¡± Grace said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fraser patted on his chest, pretending to get relieved. ¡°Lucky me that I gave the bank card to Paul instead of you, otherwise my money is gone.¡± ¡°Ha! Maybe he¡¯ll act the same as I do.¡± After hanging up, Grace got upset. She didn¡¯t want to talk with Brodie. But now she had to contact him because of Jordan¡¯s wife. Which made her got sick. Grace called Brodie, but he didn¡¯t answer her. Then he called back. ¡°Grace?¡± ¡°Is that Grace? Finally, you called me.¡± Brodie sounded excited. Grace didn¡¯t say anything as if her throat has clogged with something. After a while, Grace forced herself to say, ¡°Brodie, could you please lend some money to me?¡± ¡°Of course. How money? Just say it.¡± ¡°Eight million dors in cash! Do you have it?¡± ¡°Yep! But why do you want so much money? Has anything happened to your father?¡± Brodie cared for her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Can you bring the cash to me before twelve o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°Why so hush? Brodie¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I have to prepare the cash. It takes at least one and half an hour to drive to Donhey. Can I bring it to youter?¡± ¡°No, you have to send it to me on time.¡± ¡°Fine. But I have conditions, you know.¡± Brodie grinned. ¡°I said I borrow your money, and I¡¯ll give you interests of usury.¡± Brodieughed out. ¡°Grace, you should know money is no object for me. The money is a gift I for you. But you have to make a promise.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappear from my life ever. Plus, then you have to live in the provincial city for at least six months, during which you can go home to visit your father with my approval.¡± ¡°They¡¯re two promises.¡± Grace gritted out. ¡°And you have to keep them if you want me to give you the money.¡± Brodie shed a devilish smile. Grace needed the money desperately, which made Brodie figured out that Grace was stuck in some trouble. ¡°Fine. I promise you.¡± After hanging up, Grace trembled with anger. Brodie used to say she was his true love, but he just treated her like a whore. Paul hopped into a cab to the Sleepless City. He gave the bank card to Jordan and Grace. ¡°It¡¯s Fraser¡¯s. He said there¡¯s about eight million dors on it.¡± ¡°Really? He can¡¯t be that rich.¡± Grace couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Maybe he is.¡± Paul thought of The Old Days, Fraser¡¯s bar, and he thought it made sense if Fraser came from a filthy-rich family. ¡°Here¡¯s a bank. Let¡¯s go there to withdraw the cash now.¡± Paul scurried to the bank clerk. ¡°Please check the money on the card for me.¡± Then the clerk said, ¡°Eight million dors. Do you want to withdraw the money?¡± ¡°Yes, I want them all,¡± Paul blurted. The clerk got embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, sir. You have to make an appointment in advance if you want to withdraw as much money as it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have that much money in cash in the bank now.¡± ¡°How much do you have now?¡± ¡°Less than three hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°Okay, I want them all.¡± ¡°Well¡­fine.¡± After getting out of the bank, they rushed to the next bank, but it had closed. ¡°Shit!¡± Paul cursed and said with annoyance, ¡°We can withdraw the money from ATMs. But an ATM can only provide at most Thirty thousand dors.¡± They found all the ATMs in Donhey, but they only got less then two hundred thousand dors atst. Then Fraser called Paul and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is it there still three hundred thousand dors on my card?¡± Paul said, ¡°We can¡¯t withdraw the rest of the money on your card. We still need about five hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can get the money for you.¡± Then he called Uncle Qian. Chapter 99 The Man Delivering the Money Chapter 99 The Man Delivering the Money However, Jordan and Grace ignored Fraser¡¯sst sentence. It was almost twelve¡¯ o clock, but Jordan only got less then eight hundred thousand dors. ¡°Son of a bitch! Why does Arlo want so much fucking money?¡± Boss Lam cursed. Boss Lam just gave Arlo the money they got in cash to Arlo, but he smashed it at Boss Lam and said, ¡°Not Enough!¡± ¡°Grace, call Brodie again. When will hee here?¡± Boss Lam looked at Grace. Grace got annoyed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call him?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t answer my call but yours.¡± Boss Lam shed a smile at her. ¡°It¡¯s for Aria.¡± Then Grace reluctantly took out her phone as Jordan stared at her nervously. ¡°Where¡¯re you?¡± Grace asked on the phone. ¡°Almost there. There¡¯s a fucking traffic jam on the highroad now,¡± Brodie wined angrily. ¡°Hurry up, or you¡¯ll never see me again.¡± Grace quickly ended the call. Brodie got panic and ordered the driver, ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit about the fucking traffic rules. Just speed up and drive me there now!¡± ¡­ At the same time, Fraser called Uncle Qian. Fraser ordered, ¡°Ask Steven to the Inte bar street and bring five hundred thousand dors to Grace Lam. ¡°Steven has resigned. You may want to ask someone else to do it,¡± Uncle Qian muttered. ¡°Why did he resign?¡± Fraser wined and said, ¡°Okay, you ask someone loyal to send the money.¡± He had nobody else to rely on except Steven. He wanted Uncle Qian to send the money, but he¡¯s busy with the business of the bar. ¡°Sure,¡± Uncle Qian answered. ¡°By the way, remember he must arrive there before twelve.¡± Then Fraser hung up. Uncle Qian found a thin guy called Anthony. ¡°Come here, Anthony.¡± Uncle Qian gave him a bag of cash. ¡°Send it to Grace Lam in the Sleepless Town.¡± Anthony felt confused. ¡°Uncle Qian, why does the Lam family charge protection money from us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the fucking protection money. Fraser gave the order.¡± ¡°Our young boss seems really into her.¡± Looking at the bag full of money, Anthony shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Hurry up and send it to her. You must send it to Grace before twelve.¡± ¡°Give me her number, I¡¯ll call her when I get there.¡± ¡°Shit! It¡¯s my first time to send the fucking money to others,¡± Anthony wined. Anthony used to collect money from others. He arrived at the Sleepless Town after over twenty minutes. Then he instantly called Grace. ¡°Hey, chick, I¡¯ve got you the money. Where¡¯re you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Grace thought it was Brodie¡¯s man who called her, and she said with a bad attitude, ¡°Get you ass here now in the Leisure Teahouse!¡± Then she directly hung it up. ¡°Fuck! What a shit attitude she has! Ie here to bring her the money, okay?¡± Then he drove slowly toward the teahouse with the money. Arriving at the teahouse, he found hundreds of hitmen there. Anthony¡¯s bows pressed together as he found there¡¯s something wrong there. The hitmen looked viciously unhinged with des in their hands. Which seemed like policemen waiting for some bad guy. ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Anthony thought to himself and got off his car. Anthony knew Grace as she had been to the bar many times with Fraser. Anthony walked up right to Grace and threw a bag of money at her. ¡°Here¡¯s your money.¡± Grace checked the money and furrowed her brows. Why was there only five hundred thousand dors?¡± Grace told Brodie to bring eight hundred thousand here. Grace thought Anthony swallowed some of the money and questioned, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just a nobody.¡± Anthony shot her with a hard look. ¡°Is it alright? Going now.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Anyway, the money was enough to give to Arlo. Jordan and Boss Lam brought the cash at the front door of the teahouse. Boss Lam yelled, ¡°Here¡¯s your fucking money. Release Aria now!¡± ¡°Throw the money in,¡± Arlo said coldly. Then Arlo and his men checked the money and brought Aria out. ¡°The money is alright.¡± ¡°Give me Aria now.¡± Boss Lam¡¯s brows drew together. ¡°Not yet.¡± Arlo shook his head. ¡°Fuck! Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t let go of Aria until we¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°You have my word. Give me Aria and you¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t buy it as I know you too well.¡± ¡°Boss Lam, give me two cars to run away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have two already?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no gas left in the cars. I don¡¯t want limos. Ordinary cars are okay.¡± ¡°Like that one.¡± Arlo pointed to Anthony¡¯s car. Where Anthony was smoking. Noticing Arlo¡¯s pointing, he felt something¡¯s wrong but he acted as if everything¡¯s in his control. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Arlo motioned Aria to walk with him at Anthony. ¡°Dude, can I borrow your car?¡± Arlo asked. After exhaling a smoke, Anthony nced at Arlo. ¡°Why? This is my own car.¡± ¡°What about this?¡± Arlo suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at Anthony¡¯s forehead. Anthony was scared to death as his cigarette slid out of his fingers. ¡°A gun? Fine, just take it.¡± ¡°Toote, dude. Drive for us!¡± Arlo sneered and slid into the car. When Arlo and Aria sat on the backseats, another one got on the car and sat the shotgun. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m just an innocent passer-by. Why do you have to get me evolved in your conflict?¡± Anthony smiled, embarrassed. ¡°Or you could take the car with you and let go of me. What do you say?¡± Anthony asked gently. When he was about to get off, Arlo ordered coldly, ¡°Sit down! Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Or I¡¯ll put a bullet in your fucking head!¡± ¡°No, bro! I¡¯ll sit down.¡± Anthony was horrified and trembled with fear. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Then here came a white Rover. Brodie got off his car with a bag of cash and walked toward Grace. ¡°Grace, it¡¯s your money. I bring more money than you need.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see it¡¯s already past twelve?¡± Grace snorted. Then she suddenly froze and regarded Anthony. ¡°Wait up! Isn¡¯t he your hitman?¡± Chapter 100 The Demon of Fraser’s Bar Chapter 100 The Demon of Fraser¡¯s Bar Brodie regarded Anthony for a while. ¡°Who¡¯s he? I¡¯ve never seen him.¡± ¡°I think he looks familiar, but I forget where I¡¯ve seen him.¡± Jordan typed on his phone. Brodie said with edge, ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit about him. Grace, where have you been these days?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Grace crossed her arms against her chest, ready to get on her car and leave. Brodie wouldn¡¯t let go of her so easily. ¡°You don¡¯t need my money? Then I¡¯ll take it back with me.¡± Brodie was about to walk back to his car. When Arlo got off and pointed his gun at Brodie. ¡°Dude, Give me your car key, please.¡± Brodie was scared. ¡°I¡¯m from the Moore family.¡± ¡°The car key, now!¡± Arlo repeated. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think there are no bullets in my gun.¡± Arlo grinned and was about to pull the tricker. ¡°Here you are.¡± Brodie hastily handed the car key to Arlo. ¡°Bro, could you please move away the gun. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d go off identally¡­¡± Brodie swallowed hard. ¡°And your money, too.¡± Arlo got surprised that he could get arge unexpected sum of money. With all the money he¡¯d got, he could even go aboard now. ¡°Not happy with that?¡± Arlo asked Brodie coldly. ¡°Of course not. My life is worthier.¡± Brodie instantly dropped the bag of cash. Arlo gave the car key to his men and said, ¡°Drive that car and take the money with you.¡± Anthony enjoyed the scene with schadenfreude, not wanting to flee. Arlo returned to the car and said with a satisfactory smile, ¡°I thought you¡¯d run away.¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m afraid of your gun. Besides, I¡¯m trembling with terror, and my legs are too soft to move.¡± ¡°Come on, be macho!¡± Arlo looked at him with disgust. ¡°When will you release Aria?¡± Boss Lam asked. Boss Lam was so bald that he was dare to walk toward Arlo without any weapons. ¡°If your men don¡¯t chase after us in twenty minutes, I¡¯ll set her free.¡± ¡°Okay. I believe you. You¡¯d better not mess around with me, or I¡¯ll tear you into pieces.¡± Arlo didn¡¯t give a shit and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Anthony started his car and they left. Boss Lam¡¯s face was filled with devilish expression. ¡°Are they done with the traps?¡± ¡°Yes, Boss! They won¡¯t get away with it as we¡¯ve got our men at each crossroad waiting for them.¡± ¡°Good. They¡¯re so fucking cunning that they didn¡¯t drive their own cars. Shit! Our trackers ced in their cars are useless now.¡± Boss Lam shook his head. ¡°Why do I feel Arlo is so familiar?¡± ¡°Also, it seems he knows me well.¡± He tried to recall something but failed. The car had moved only five minutes when Arlo suddenly ordered, ¡°Stop and turn left.¡± ¡°Into the Hutong?¡± Anthony asked. ¡°Yes. Here we go!¡¯ After they were in the Hutong, Anthony found there were a row of motorcycles at the end of the Hutong. ¡°Dude, you¡¯re free to go now.¡± Arlo waved at Anthony. ¡°But you have to leave your car here until tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because of this!¡± Not wanting to exin the reasons, Mustache pretended to take out his gun to scare Anthony again. Suddenly, Arlo was appalled. Where was his fucking gun? He couldn¡¯t find his gun. ¡°Are you looking for it?¡± Arlo¡¯s gun showed up in Anthony¡¯s hand. ¡°Why do you have it?¡± Arlo was shocked. He ordered coldly, ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°Fine. Here you are!¡± When Arlo was about to grab the gun, Anthony directly pull the tricker and put a bullet into Arlo¡¯s shoulder. Arlo¡¯s men all sh out their des and scowled at Anthony. With searing pain, Arlo gritted and said, ¡°You¡¯re with Boss Lam?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Jordan¡¯s hitman?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Who the fucking are you?¡± ¡°None of your business. Don¡¯t you want your gun back? I just give back all your bullets first before returning your gun.¡± Anthony giggled, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Come on, dude. Let go of me, and I¡¯ll share the money with you.¡± Arlo attempted him, ¡°Or, how about this chick? I¡¯ll give her to you.¡± ¡°How generous you are! But both the money and the woman don¡¯t belong to you.¡± Anthony rolled his eyes. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Arlo said, ¡°You¡¯ve got only two bullets in the gun, while I¡¯ve got almost ten hitmen with me.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really? Do you mean there¡¯s only onest bullet left in the gun?¡± Anthony said a fake na?ve expression before shooting at Arlo on his other shoulder. Which made Arlo¡¯s men get panic. Arlo broke out in a sweat as he couldn¡¯t stand the searing pain. Boss Lam had just stabbed a dagger in this shoulder, and now there was a bullet in the same ce. His shoulder would be maimed seriously. Holy Shit! ¡°Good. Now I¡¯ve run out of bullets, and you may as well kill me now.¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Arlo growled. Then Anthony shot at one of Arlo¡¯s men in his calf. ¡°You¡¯re such a liar. Don¡¯t you tell me there were only two bullets in the gun? What about this one now?¡± All the hitmen froze as soon as Anthony shot at the man. Obviously, he was an expert of shooting. He purposely shot at Arlo in his shoulders so as to not kill him. ¡°Dude, we can share the money fifty-fifty, okay? Just let go of us, please.¡± Arlo got desperate. He knew Anthony must have been a bad ass. ¡°Sorry, but I want all the money,¡± Anthony said. ¡°Come on, dude. You can¡¯t be so greedy. We get the money in the risk of our lives.¡± Arlo looked at Anthony coldly. ¡°Fifty-fifty, at most.¡± ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll kill you all. Anyway, I¡¯ll always get it all back with me.¡± Anthony grinned. ¡°In your dream! I¡¯ve got my men with me but you only have one gun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a P229 pistol which can hold a dozen bullets. I¡¯ve got only nine bullets in it, all of you will be given one,¡± Anthony said emotionlessly. ¡°Why are you sure the box magazine was full?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I guess I¡¯ve got nine bullets left. We can have a try on your men, shall we?¡± Anthony Demon! He was absolutely a demon from the hell. Arlo was afraid that Anthony was right about the number of the bullets. He resigned to the fact. ¡°The money is all yours.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Anthony smiled happily and put all the bags in his car. Then walked up to Aria. ¡°Dude, you¡¯ve got the money. Why not leave the chick to me?¡± Arlo begged. Anthony grinned and said, ¡°For the record, I don¡¯t n to take her back with me.¡± ¡°Woman, can you shoot? If you want to learn, I can teach you.¡± Anthony put the gun into Aria¡¯s hand and shed a sassy smile. Chapter 101 The Killer Behind the Scenes Chapter 101 The Killer Behind the Scenes The ordinary woman would tremble holding a gun, but was Jordan''s wife. She had seen bloody scene, fighting and killing. ¡°What do you mean, brother?¡± Arlo widened his eyes, looking at Anthony, ¡°I have given you all the money, you still want to kill us?¡± ¡°You won''t stop because you have given me the money. You desperadoes, we have to kill you all, or we will have a lot of troubles.¡± Anthony said with a sinister smile. ¡°Are you really going to kill us? Arlo raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, who said I going to kill you? I abide byw, I will not kill you.¡± Anthony shook his head. ¡°Beauty, do you hate them?¡± Anthony looked at Aria and held her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Aria nodded her head. ¡°How much do you hate them?¡± Asked Anthony. ¡°I wish I could kill them.¡± Aria showed a ferocious face. ¡°So what are you waiting for?¡± Anthony said with a smile, ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to...¡± ¡°I told you, if you don¡¯t know how to shoot, I can teach you.¡± Laughed Anthony. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Arlo said coldly, ¡°Everybody, kill them!¡± Everyone raised their knives and ran towards Anthony. ¡°Pull the trigger!¡± Said Anthony coldly. ¡°You pull the trigger and I aim it for you.¡± Anthony said in Aria''s ear. ¡°Quick!¡± As Aria pulled the trigger, Anthony veered sharply. There was a bang of a gun. One got shot in head. Undeterred, the crowd rushed forward more quickly. Anthony grabbed Aria''s hand, standing behind her. Every time Anthony said shoot, Aria pulled once the trigger, and there would be one person got shot. In the end, there was only one bullet left in the gun. And Arlo was the only person standing there. Arlo was wounded on both shoulders and could not hold a knife or fight. Watching his men die, Arlo showed a ferocious and despair face. ¡°Thest one. Do it yourself.¡± Anthony let go of Aria''s hand. Arlo had lost both arms, and now he was as good as a useless man. Aria looked at the bodies on the ground and she was a little scared. Half a minuteter, Aria came out of the fright. Aria walked over to Arlo. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± There was a bang, and Aria shot him directly in the head. There was no bullet in the gun anymore, so Aria threw the gun on the ground. Anthony took out Arlo''s cell phone and handed it to Aria, ¡°Call your husband and show him how many people you killed.¡± ¡°Well, women are terrible.¡± Anthony shook his head and sighed. Aria was speechless. Were these people not killed by him? ¡°Right, when your husband is here, don¡¯t mention me to him. If he asked, you tell him these people perished together for the sake of sharing the spoiling.¡± ¡°I''m not good at making stories, so make them up yourself. Anyway, don''t mention me. I brought you here and ran away, and I didn''t take the money.¡± Anthony asked Aria, ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Aria nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, that''s good, I am leaving.¡± Anthony grinned and looked at Aria, ¡°How do you women protect your hands, they are so smooth!¡± Aria''s face changed, as if she was angry. Anthony got into the car and went away. Back to the bar, Uncle Qian looked at bags of money and asked, ¡°Anthony, what is going on? I asked you to send money, how did you take the money back?¡± ¡°And there seems to be more?¡± Uncle Qian was in doubt. ¡°Uncle Qian, I robbed it.¡± Anthony told Uncle Qian what had just happened. ¡°That woman won''t betray you, will she?¡± Uncle Qian was worried, ¡°In case your identity is exposed, then we will be exposed......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Qian, that woman dare not do so.¡± Anthony smiled confidently and said, ¡°Besides, I saved her.¡± ... After Anthony left, Aria made a phone call to Jordan. Boss Lam answered the phone. ¡°Aria, where are you?¡± Boss Lam hurriedly asked. ¡°I''m in a small alley on the Qinglong Road. Come and get me. Uncle, I killed people.¡± Aria said. ¡°You killed people? Aria, who did you kill?¡± ¡°I... I killed them all.¡± Aria said hesitantly. Boss Lam would not believe it and even Aria would not believe it herslef these people actually died under her guns. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Boss Lam sighed, hung up the phone, and then led his men to the small alley that Aria said. When they found Aria, Jordan immediately ran to embrace Aria tightly. Boss Lam fell into panic looking at the bodies all over the ground. Boss Lam had seen all kind of scenes, but this scene made his brain in numbness. Looking at the wound on each corpse, Boss Lam asked Aria, ¡°Aria, did you kill all of them?¡± ¡°Yes...Yes.¡± Aria nodded her head. ¡°Aria, you killed them?¡± Boss Lam asked again, ¡°Every shot was in their heads.¡± ¡°Since when have you been a marksman?¡± Boss Lam said in disbelief. Aria said, ¡°I was scared. I have robbed their money, so I shoot at them at random and they got hit.¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Boss Lam was not a three-year-old child, there was no such coincidence. The odds were equal to winning the lottery. ¡°Aria, don''t cheat me.¡± Boss Lam said. Jordan pulled Aria into the car and said to Boss Lam, ¡°As long as Aria is safe.¡± Jordan meant that no matter who killed those people, he would not investigate it. In Jordan''s eyes, as long as Aria was still alive, nothing else was important. ¡°They are dead. Where''s the money?¡± Boss Lam stared around. He looked around and found there was no money. Boss Lam cared more about the 15 million than who killed those people! And why did the money disappear? Boss Lam ran over to ask Aria. Aria said she was frightened after she killed those people. A beggar came and took the money away. Boss Lam did not believe Aria''s words, but he did not ask again. He knew Aria wouldn''t tell the truth. ¡°Get someone to clean up. There are so many bodies. If anyone were to see them, there would be trouble.¡± Boss Lam said. It took more than three hours to clean up the alley. But there was still a thick smell of blood all around. ¡°Those people came well prepared.¡± Looking at these motorcycles, Boss Lam frowned and suddenly remembered a group of people. ¡°Could it be them?¡± Boss Lam dared not believe it. Ten years ago, there was a group of bike robbers in Donhey. Bike robbers earned money by robbing things andter they began to rob gold stores, banks, but after being wanted, they disappeared and left Donhey. ¡°No wonder they look so familiar.¡± Boss Lam went over to take another look at the corpse and sneered. ¡°So all these people had stic surgery,¡± he said. ¡°But why do they dare go back to Donhey? And they came to my nephew? I didn''t offend them.¡± At this point, Boss Lam was immersed in deep doubts. Jordan took Aria back home. Aria felt distressed, ¡°Your throat......¡± ¡°I... I am ok.¡± Jordan stammered and his voice had not recovered yet. Aria wanted to take Jordan to the hospital for examination, but Jordan shook his head. When they are about to lie down on bed, Aria took out Arlo¡¯s mobile phone and handed it to Jordan. ¡°Jordan, I will show you something, but you must promise me not to revenge.¡± Aria said. Jordan looked at the short message record on the mobile phone and got trembling because of anger, ¡°They did it?¡± Chapter 102 Jordan Wanted to Kill People Chapter 102 Jordan Wanted to Kill People His ce was smashed; his wife was kidnapped; his throat was burned; and over 10 million was lost. They got Jordan suffered so much in a day. How could Jordan just let it go? But in order not to worry Aria, Jordan nodded. When Aria fell asleep, Jordan''s eyes grew cold. Until now did Jordan understand why Arlo had to chop off his hands. It turned out that Arlo was Cohen''s man, and Jimmy gave him two million. Even the card shark who had his hands cut off, was arranged by them. In the VIP room of the Phoenix Dance Club. Jimmy and Cohen were very happy to hear the news. Jimmy made a toast to Cohen and said admiringly, "Where did you get those guys, Cohen? They''re awesome." "I admire Arlo for not only he ruined Jordan''s ce, but also kidnapped his wife." Jimmy appreciated. "I also heard that Arlo asked Jordan for 10 million in ransom. Isn''t that a little bit too much?" sighed Jimmy. Cohen scoffed. "It was just a piece of cakepared with what they have done in the past." "What did they do?" asked Jimmy curiously, "Can you tell me what Arlo did, Cohen?" "They did a lot of things in those days, but the gold robbery was the most sensational." Cohen smiled and said, "You should have heard about it." "Arlo is a member of the long lost motorcycle gang?" Jimmy stared at Cohen in disbelief, with his eyes wide open. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. As a native in Donhey, how could he not have heard of the gold robbery? That batch of gold worth more than 100 million, and the news shocked the whole country. However, the gold thieves had never been caught. Cohen nodded. "Yes, they did it." "Cohen, how did you contact them?" Jimmy looked at Cohen in surprise. "What do you think my moneyes from?" said, Cohen, "I run many dealerships, and..." Cohen smiled mysteriously, "I had a hand in the gold robbery," he said. Jimmy grew more shocked. "It''s just that I wasn''t directly involved. I was in charge of nning the escape route for the motorcycle gang." "That''s why I got caught up with the police and sentenced to eight years." Cohen smiled, "But motorcycle gang is chivalrous," he said, "when I was released, they came to me and gave me my share." Cohen stared at Jimmy and said, "Keep that a secret and don''t tell anyone about it." "Don''t worry, Cohen. We''re in the same boat, and I won''t tell anyone." Jimmy looked at Cohen with fear. Jimmy thought Cohen was just a paper tiger, but he didn''t expect that Cohen had a bunch of ouws backing him up. They drank until 1 o''clock in the morning. Cohen sensed something was wrong. "Why isn''t anything happening?" Arlo had not contacted Cohen, which made Cohen feel a little upset. Had it failed? Impossible. Once these motorcycle gang got on a motorcycle, the whole city''s cops couldn''t catch them. "I''ll send a message." Cohen couldn''t resist and sent a message to Arlo. As soon as Arlo''s phone rang, Jordan picked it up. He looked at the message and replied with a cold smile. Cohen received the information and said excitedly, "Haha! Got the ten million!" "These motorcycle gang are indeed chivalrous." said Cohen, "They will share it with me." "Cohen, give me my share. I also paid a lot for this n. I paid the two million, and that card shark was arranged by me." "Screw you. We made a deal that I would disable Jordan, and you''re going to pay me two million ..." Cohen said. "But Jordan wasn''t disabled. He just burned his throat with boiling water." said Jimmy, a little dissatisfied. "Rest assured, motorcycle gang would follow through the matter. Since they promised to do so, they will help us disable Jordan." Cohen said confidently. "Don''t forget, his wife is still in their hands." Cohen grinned dryly and sent the address. Jordan got the address and sat straight up in bed. He quickly got dressed and was ready to leave the house when Aria was standing behind him. Aria whispered, "Can you not go?" Jordan shook his head and took Aria with him as they left the house. Jordan and Aria arrived at Boss Lam''s vi. Boss Lam looked at Jordan andined, "What''s going on now. Could you let your uncle get a good sleep?" Without saying a word, Jordan handed Arlo''s phone to Lam. After checking the message, Boss Lam gave a cold smile and said, "It was Cohen and Jimmy who yed tricks. Well, I understood why these people cut off your hands." "They want to disable you and are trying to depose you from being the boss of East City." Boss Lam figured all this out. "Jordan, you want me to take men and catch them, don''t you?" Boss Lam asked. Jordan shook his head and typed on his phone: "Uncle, take care of Aria. I will revenge myself." "Are you sure you want to do this?" Boss Lam patiently advised, "I know you want revenge, but have you thought about the consequences?" Jordan wrote: "Please take care of Aria, I''m leaving." With that, Jordan left Boss Lam''s house. Aria tried to chase him, but Boss Lam stopped her. "Don''t follow, don''t you know him? Now that he''s made up his mind, not even I can stop him." Boss Lam said with resignation. "Well, there''s going to be a bloody fight tonight." After talking to himself, Boss Lam took out his mobile phone and called his men. Over the phone, Boss Lam said, "Make a fuss in the West City in half an hour. Get all the cops in Donhey to the West City." "What? Boss, what are we doing here? To catch the thieves?" "Jordan was going to do something." Boss Lam told the other what Jordan was going to do. "Got it, Boss. Do you need someone to back up Jordan?" asked the other end of the line. "No, Jordan can settle it alone. Prepare a car, then take some money. When the thing is done, ask Jordan to hole up. This time someone might die." Boss Lam sighed. Boss Lam could tell from the look in Jordan''s eyes that this time Jordan was going to kill someone. Everyone has his own limit. Cohen and Jimmy obviously cross the line. They deserved to be killed. "Dude, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to Jordan." When Boss Lam finished the call, Aria looked worried. "Don''t be afraid. Jordan will be fine. Even if he kills someone, I can protect him." Boss Lam patted Aria''s hand. "I just arranged for him to hole up for a moment. When the storm dies down, he''ll be back with you." As soon as Jordan exited Boss Lam''s vi, he got into a van. The van was full of Jordan''s men. "Dude, our men are waiting outside the Phoenix Dance Club." said Jordan''s helper. Jordan nodded. "Set off." At this point, thest batch of guests of the Phoenix Dance Club had left. Cohen and Jimmy were waiting for Arlo to send them money. "Cohen, you have to introduce meter. I grew up admiring motorcycle gang." Jimmy said with an excited face. "Your generation is idtrous." Cohen smiled and shook his head. Half an hourter, Jordan was in front of the Phoenix Dance Club. Cohen looked at the time, thinking that it was close, so he went downstairs to meet the men. "Let''s go and meet them. They should be here soon." Cohen said. Jimmy nodded. "Yes." As soon as Cohen and Jimmy came down from the VIP building, they saw a crowd of people rushing to the hotel, led by Jordan. "Damn it, we''ve been tricked!" Cohen let out a shout and started running upstairs. Chapter 103 Going to Brodie Chapter 103 Going to Brodie After n''s death, and Jimmy gave in to Jordan and gave up the territory voluntarily, now there were only few men with Jimmy, including the Brush Cut. But Jordan brought a total of 40 or 50 people. All of them took with knives, and cut at the Brush Cut. Jimmy and Cohen withdrew to the VIP building. "Cohen, what''s going on?" Jimmy waspletely stunned. "Stupid, don''t you understand? Arlo died!" Cohen couldn''t believe it, but it was true. "It wasn''t Arlo who texted me, but Jordan." Cohen gritted his teeth. How could he be so careless? If he made a phone call, this would not have happened. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "What? Jordan has Arlo''s phone?" Jimmy asked surprisingly. "Yes. Something must have happened to Arlo." Cohen eximed coldly. "Jimmy, is there a back door to the Phoenix Dance Club?" Cohen asked anxiously. "Yes." Jimmy nodded. "Why stand here? Escape from the back door!" Cohen red at Jimmy. Jimmy ran downstairs immediately, but Cohen caught up with him and said, "You''re fucking stupid!" "It is a dead end to run downstairs." "The back door is downstairs." gritted Jimmy, "If we hide upstairs, we''ll get caught as well. Just chance it." By the time they ran downstairs, The Brush Cut and other helpers were lying dead on the ground. Jordan looked at them with his eyes red. For a moment, Jimmy and Cohen froze in ce. The whole Phoenix Dance Club was full of Jordan''s guys. Where could they escape? "Grab them!" someone shouted, and they all rushed in. "Where the hell is the back door?" Cohen asked quietly. "On the left side, next to the toilet!" Jimmy replied, lowering his voice. Cohen picked up a bench and held it tight in his hand. He stared at Jordan and said, "Good for you, Jordan!" Jordan didn''t say anything, because he had trouble in speaking. He touched his neck, gesturing to his men to kill Cohen and Jimmy! The ones who Jordan brought were all his trusted helpers, so they would not be timid. Instantly, the group of his men raised their knives. "Go!" Cohen brought Jimmy a bench. "Cohen, why don''t we surrender?" "No! Will he forgive you?!" scolded Cohen. If they had even kidnapped Jordan''s wife, would Jordan forgive them? Absolutely not! Cohen was speechless. Cohen immediately rushed to the bathroom. Cohen was a tough guy. He went through several guys and rushed towards to the toilet. But when he opened the door, a double-barreled shotgun went against his head. "Cohen, do you think we don''t know there was a back door to the Phoenix Dance Club?" A man with earrings smiled coldly. The man with earrings kicked Cohen and knocked him back. Cohen looked back at Jimmy, who had several gashes on his body. He kept pleading for mercy, but to no avail. Cohen narrowed his eyes and he sprang to his feet, trying to look for thest straw. But the man with earrings didn''t give him the chance and shoot him straight in the chest. Cohen instantly fell to the ground. "Take him over." Jordan croaked in a low voice. Jordan went into a private room, and Jimmy and Cohen were taken into the room. Jordan typed on his phone. "Whose idea?" "His." Jimmy pointed at Cohen and said, "It''s Jordan. It has nothing to do with me." "Cohen sent for those men. It was Cohen''s idea to kidnap your wife." Jimmy said quickly. Jordan looked deadpan and typed out a line for Jimmy. "Who sent the two million? Who found the card shark?" Jordan kicked Jimmy in the chest and stomped on him. "Jimmy, you are seeking death." the man with earrings sneered. "The disco makes a profit of millions a year. Isn''t it enough?" "Why mess with us when you''ve given us the East City?" asked the man with earrings. Jordan looked at Jimmy and wanted to ask the same question. "It was him. It was Cohen who told me that you killed my father, and he said that if I joined with him, I could avenge my dad''s death." Jimmy confessed at once. "You jerk. Do you think Jordan is going to let you go because you''re putting all the me on me?" barked Cohen, "Now you''re going to die, why choose to die so cowardly?" "Jordan, it is all my idea! Just do it!" Cohen would rather die than give in. Jordan took the gun from the man with earrings, aimed it at Cohen''s head, and triggered it. Jimmy shuddered with fear. "Jordan, why do you do this yourself?" said the man with earrings. Jordan didn''t say anything, but went over to Jimmy. "Jordan, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all my money, and the Phoenix Dance Club!" Jimmy begged for mercy. "Where is... the money?" Jordan stuttered. "I''ll get it for you. I''ll get it for you." Jimmy panicked and ran into a room. Jimmy took down a picture, and behind it was a safe. In the safe, nearly 2 million was stored. "Brothers, divide up the money." Jordan typed, "I owe it to you." The man with earrings found a bag and filled it with the 2 million cash. "Jordan, you have the money. Will you let me go?" asked Jimmy miserably. Jordan nodded, shot Jimmy three times. Two shots in the leg, one in the arm, and since then, Jimmy was aplete wreck. "Jordan, let''s go. The police will be here in a minute." urged the man with earrings. And then Jordan led his bros out of the Phoenix Dance Club. There was a car parked outside the Phoenix Dance Club. "Jordan, get in the car. I''ll take you to a safe ce." "You can''t stay in Donhey for a while." The man who was speaking was Boss Lam''s confidant, named Martin. Jordan nodded at Martin and got into the car. "Tell the bros to hide." Asako looked at the man with earrings and said. "When Boss Lam settles all things down, you wille out again. During this time, you can''t show up." Martin said. "Don''t worry, Martin, we know what to do." the man with earrings smiled, walked over to the car, and threw a bag into it. Martin chuckled, "No, the boss has the money ready for Jordan." "You don''t have money with you now, do you? No matter where you go to hide, you need money. You, divide the money." Martin threw the money out again. Jordan red at the man with earrings and typed, "That''s their money." "If I can''te back, take it as farewell fees." "No, Jordan. We''ve been with you for so many years, but you just give us little money. We don''t agree to it." The man looked at Jordan and said, "We''re waiting for you to return in triumph!" "Don''t worry, he''lle back." Before Jordan could finish typing, Martin started the car. The man with earrings and others didn''t stay any longer. They came to an empty ce and divided the money. After everyone left, the man with earrings returned to the Phoenix Dance Club and killed Jimmy. "Jordan, the bros don''t owe you anything anymore." The man with earrings sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He smoked while waiting for the police to arrive. Jordan sat in the car and took a long breath. He was not as happy as he had expected, but he felt less burdensome on his mind when he got his revenge. "Where are you taking me to?" "Jordan typed. "Provincial capital." said Boss Lam, "When you get to the provincial capital, someone will settle you down." "Provincial capital?" Jordan frowned. He had followed his uncle for so long, but why didn''t he know that his uncle had friends in the provincial capital? After half an hour''s drive, Martin stopped. "Jordan, here we are." Martin pointed to the Land Rover in front of him. "Get in his car," he said. Jordan frowned reluctantly as he typed on his phone, "It''s Brodie''s car!" Chapter 104 Filip Was Back Chapter 104 Filip Was Back When the dawn broke, the Phoenix Dance Club was shut down by the police. "What happenedst night?" Fraser asked Paul at the hospital. Paul shook his head. "All I know is Jimmy and Cohen were killedst night. It looks like Jordan did it." "Jordan? Why did he kill Jimmy and Cohen?" Fraser frowned and said in disbelief. "Fraser, do you think Jimmy and Cohen were behind the kidnap of Jordan''s wife?" Paul asked, "I''ve heard from some of my colleagues that Cohen has been very secretive for some time. It''s like he''s plotting something big." "And he was very close to Otto Young." "Cohen is vengeful. Jordan let him suffer at the bar the other day. He must be holding a bad grudge against Jordan." Paul extrapted the truth by making wild deduction. Fraser thought about it and thought it made sense. "If they weren''t behind it, Jordan wouldn''t have done it." Fraser felt scared. He couldn''t believe Jimmy and Cohen would die so suddenly. "Where''s Jordan now? Has he been taken away by the police?" Fraser asked nervously. Paul shook his head. "I checked. He seems to have run awayst night." "Jordan''s not stupid. He killed someone and he''s going to run." Paul said, "Butst night the police caught a man at the Phoenix Dance Club. He seems to be Jordan''s guy and he confessed to everything." "It is the man with earrings. Fraser, you remember him, don''t you?" Paul asked. "The man with earrings?" Fraser had met him many times, so of course he knew who he was. "I didn''t expect him to be so loyal to Jordan," Fraser said, looked grim, "He took the responsibilities for killing two lives." "Yes, I''m afraid he''ll be shot." Paul sighed. "There are not many people as loyal as him now." "You are, aren''t you?" Fraser looked at Paul, "You took with more than five million yesterday and you didn''t run away?" Paul shook his head. "At best, I''m not greedy for money, but the man is really chivalrous. He would have given his life for his bros." "s." Fraser sighed and said nothing. Life was peaceful for a moment. Grace had run away, and no one knew where she had gone. Jordan ran away and was picked up by Brodie, but no one knew where Fraser was. More than ten dayster, Fraser had fully recovered from the knife wound in his stomach. During the days, Fraser and Michelle''s rtionship had warmed up. When the results of college entrance examination were released, Fraser failed several subjects and got a bad result. With this score, even the worst universities would not ept him. But Dous said all universities in the province were for his selection. Fraser was waiting for Michelle to choose the university. He would go wherever Michelle went. On the day he left the hospital, Filip arrived. Filip also brought two bodyguards with him. "Shit, you dare toe again?" When he saw Filip, Paul walked over coldly. Before he could get to Filip, the bodyguards stopped Paul. "What''s up? This is my friend." Filip barked, and the bodyguards stepped back. And then Filip smiled. He looked at Paul and said, "Paul, what''s the point of being with that loser? Why don''t you join me? Be with me, and I would give you 3,000 every month while you don''t have to do anything." "Screw you, I wouldn''t betray Fraser for 30,000." Paul said coldly. "What a fool!" Filip''s face darkened. "Paul, isn''t your dad doing logistics?" "Filip asked. "So? "Paul followed. "Nothing. It''s just that the boss of that logisticspany has cooperation with my family. Do you want me to ask the boss to take good care of your dad?" Filip said with an evil smile. "If you dare to do something to my father, I''ll kill you!" Paul said coldly and threateningly. Filip chuckled, unafraid. "Do it. Kill me if you can!" Filip beckoned defiantly at Paul. Paul had a bad temper, and Filip was threatening Paul with his father. How could Paul stand that? Before Fraser could reach him, Paul lunged at Filip, ready to hit him. This was obviously a trap! Filip took a step back, and the two bodyguardse straight up to pin Paul to the ground. "Aren''t you trying to kill me? Come on, stand up and kill me!" As Paul got pinned by the bodyguards, Filip stood over him and teased, "Aren''t you awesome? Show me you trick." With that, Filip kicked Paul. Fraser ran up to Filip and shoved him when he didn''t pay heed. "What are you doing? Knock him down!" Filip fell to the ground and shouted at his bodyguards. At that moment, the nurses ran over. "Stop! What are you doing?!" shouted the nurse, "If you dare to make troubles, I will call the police." And she pointed to the CCTV camera ahead, "There is a monitor here." "Shit, I will deal with you out of the hospital!" Filip pointed to Fraser and barked coldly. Helping Paul up, Fraser said, "Don''t worry, the bastard won''t have a peaceful life for long." Dous promised Fraser that when he was released from the hospital, the Gagher family would disappear from Donhey. "Fraser, Jordan has run away, and Grace was missing. Nobody would protect you." Filip looked at Fraser and sneered. "Now if I want to kill you," he said, "it will be like stepping on an ant." "Is it?" Fraser chuckled disapprovingly. "That''s for sure. Did you see the two bodyguards? They are all trainers. Each of them can beat five of you." "If you dare to touch me again, I will have my bodyguard break your hand. Do you believe it?" Filip said. "Call them!" "I''m going to charge them with intentional injury," Fraser said, pointing to the surveince. "I''m going to get them three years in jail." Filip frowned. "Forget it, I didn''te to beat you up today." "What are you doing here then?" Fraser asked. "Tomorrow is your graduation ceremony. I heard that you got a bad score of the college entrance examination. Even the third-tier universities wouldn''t ept you." Filip smiled evilly, "How about this. If you kneel down and call me "my lord" three times in the ceremony tomorrow, I arrange you to the Shuimu University?" "You know that Shuimu University is the most famous university in the provincial capital." Filip tempted Fraser. "Still thinking about it? Fraser shook his head with a wry smile. Filip was beaten up in ss the other day, and was forced to call Fraser "my lord". This made Filip lose face in front of the ss. Unexpectedly, Filip was still thinking about how to save his face. "How about it?" Filip looked at Fraser and said, "Ten years of hard work, don''t you want to get into a good university." "I''ve given you such a good chance. You won''t miss it, will you?" Filip asked. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "If I remember correctly, Filip, you''ve been expelled by the headmaster. So, are you still eligible to attend the graduation ceremony?" Fraser shook his head andughed. "I will go there if I want. Who dares to turn me away?" "You know what, Fraser, the Gagher family is on the rise. You might have heard about that a mysterious millionaire invested billions in Donhey!" "So what? Does it have anything to do with you?" Fraser said. "Well, I might as well tell you that the mysterious rich man has signed cooperation agreement with my family," said Filip with a sneer, "Soon my father will be worth ten times than he is now." "I''m going to be the richest second generation in Donhey!" "And my dad is going to be the most famous businessman in Donhey!" Filip added, "Except for the mystery rich guy, of course." "A mystery rich man is working with your father?" Fraser frowned. ¡®Wasn''t the mysterious rich man his father?'' thought Fraser. Why would his own dad work with Eric Gagher? And they signed a cooperation agreement? What the hell was going on? Chapter 105 Filips Insulation Chapter 105 Filip''s Instion Filip nodded. "No," he said, "This mysterious rich man just came back from abroad, and he is not familiar with the city. He had to find a partner." "And the partner is my dad." "Filip said with a smile on his face. Fraser remembered what Dous had said to him. He thought, "The cooperation agreement must be a trap set by my dad." "The riches second generation in Donhey?" A sneer lifted the corners of Fraser''s mouth. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "What are youughing at?" Filip frowned, knowing that Fraser wasughing at him. "Fraser, I''m telling you, if you don''t get down on your knees tomorrow and call me "my lord", I make sure your happy will end soon." Filip said with arrogance. A few days ago, the mysterious rich man spread news that he would establish a cooperative rtionship with Eric. Eric was tickled pink when he heard the news. In fact, early before this, Eric had learned the mysterious rich man''s investment n from Steven, and he bought the surroundingnd in the first ce to build amercial building. Now, Eric had invested all his money in themercial buildings, for which he owed arge sum of debts. A few days ago, he was worried about whether Steven was joking him, but after the mysterious rich man spread the news, he felt relieved and borrowed money to make additional investment. "Okay, I''m going to pick up the car. I don''t want to waste time on you." said Filip and left the hospital. After Jimmy died, Filip got his Porsche, but the thought of it being driven by a dead man made him feel sick. He then sold it to a used dealership, and ordered a new car. "By the way, Paul, have you got your car yet?" Fraser asked casually. "I haven''t met the one I like, so I n to buy a second-hand Mercedes. My father agreed and gave me 50,000. With my own saving of 130,000, it is enough." "When I have my own Mercedes, it will be easy to hook up with a girl. When I have nothing to do, I can also rent it as a wedding car and earn hundreds at a time." Paulughed. "Why buy a second-hand car!" Fraser said, "Buy a brand-new one." Outside the hospital, Fraser took a taxi and headed for the Mercedes 4S store. As soon as he got out of the car, he met Filip and his two bodyguards. "Why are you following me?" Filip looked at Fraser and Paul, puzzled. "Wee here to buy a car." Paul said. "Well, this is Mercedes 4S shop." Filip pointed to the sign and said, "Can you afford it?" "Even if we can''t afford it, you can''t stop us from looking around." Fraser rolled his eyes at Filip. "It''s all right, but don''t be greedy for any!" Filip looked at Fraser and chuckled. When they were inside, Filip pointed to the lounge. "There is free Wi-Fi and free coffee. It''s going to be 12 o'' clock, and there will be free lunch." "If you can''t afford to stuff yourselves, you cane here for lunch." Filip sneered. "It seems that you often did that thing; or why can you be so familiar with it?" Fraserughed. "You...!" Filip was about to lose his temper when a beautiful woman came up and weed him in. "Mr. Filip, your car has arrived. Let me show it to you." said the beauty. Filip raised an eyebrow at Fraser. "Would you like to see my limo?" Fraser thought for a moment and followed with him. "It''s thetest E300, the coupe model." Paul recognized it at a nce, and he looked envious. "You have a good taste, man." the beauty smiled at Paul. "That man is poor. Hees here for free food and drink." Filip sneered, "Look at what he''s wearing. Does he look like a guy who can afford a Mercedes?" "No." the beautyughed and shook her head, echoing Filip. "Most people who can afford a Mercedes-Benz are middle-aged. Few young people can afford one, unless the rich second generation like you, Mr. Filip." the beauty started sucking up to Filip. Filip smiled with satisfaction. "You''re right. Indeed, these two poor guys cannot afford a Mercedes even if they work hard all their lives." "Fraser, do you think this car is smart? I think it''s gorgeous." Paul ignored Filip and said to Fraser, "Why don''t you buy one too? I''ll be your driver." Fraser shook his head. "No," he said. "It''s too petty." "Look what you have said. You just can''t afford it. Tell it straight out. It''s a sports car, you know?" Filip gave Fraser a scornful look and got a little angry. "I felt sick at them. Could you drive them out?" Filip said to the beauty. "Of course." With a nod, the beauty called the security guard and kicked Fraser and Paul out. "Shit, I have toin them. She is just a saleswoman, but she is so arrogant!" When they came out, Paul said angrily. "They really think we can''t afford it." barked Paul. He knew Fraser had nearly three million on his credit card. Just then, his mom Joanna called. Answering the phone, Fraser asked, "What''s up, mom?" "Fraser, are you discharged by the hospital?" Joanna asked. "Yes." Fraser nodded. Joanna added, "Now that you''re out of the hospital, go pick up your car. I talked to your father and bought you a Porsche. It had arrived a few days ago, but I didn''t dare to tell you, afraid that you might be anxious to leave the hospital to get the car." Fraser gave a slight nod, not feeling surprised. After all, Fraser was now worth multi-billion, and he wouldn''t be too excited for several millions. After hanging up the phone, Fraser walked to the opposite. "Fraser, are you going to buy a Porsche?" Paul asked. "It''s not me. My parents ordered one for me and asked me to pick it up." Fraser didn''t expect the Porsche and Mercedes stores to be next to each other. ¡®Could it have been the same boss?'' Fraser wondered. When they entered the Porsche store, Fraser was greeted with enthusiasm. Fraser smiled with satisfaction, "The service attitude here is much better than in the Mercedes store, and the girls are more beautiful than them." "You tter us, sir." The saleswoman smiled and said, "Is your name Fraser?" As she said so, the salesgirl took out a tablet. On the tablet, there was a Fraser''s profile. "If I''m not mistaken, you are the owner of the Porsche 918." the saleswomanughed. When Fraser walked in, everyone looked at him like he was a monster. It turned out that his parents had left the photo to them. "It''s me. Take me to get the car!" Fraser nodded faintly. Arriving in front of his car, Fraser was immediately fascinated by its streamlined shape. "By the way, pretty girl, how much is the car?" asked Fraser. "It is more than 15 million, but due to the shortage, now the price has been up to more than 20 million." "Over twenty million?" Paul gasped. "My dear, this car is not one of the legendary three great cars, is it?" Paul felt so excited that he couldn''t help touching it. "Yes, one of the three great cars." The beauty smiled and said, "There is only one in the provincial capital." "Oh my God, this is so cool!" Paul looked at Fraser excitedly and asked, "Fraser, can I drive it?" "Of course." Fraser nodded and said to the beauty, "Give him the keys," Fraser said, nodding his head. Paul took the keys and drove out in the Porsche 918. When Filip saw Paul driving out in his Mercedes, he said, "How dare you test a car when you can''t afford it?" "Wait, is this a Porsche 918?" Upon closer inspection, Filip was stunned. Chapter 106 Filip Was Stunned Chapter 106 Filip Was Stunned "Do my eyes deceive me, there is a Porsche 918 in Donhey?" Filip suspected that he had read it wrong. After looking at it countless times, he dared to confirm that this was the Porsche 918, one of the three great cars. "No, I have to find out who bought this car." Filip was so shocked and wondered who was so rich and dared to buy a luxury car worth more than 20 million? After leaving the Automobile Sales Service shop, Filip called Marsh. After all, there was no secret at all about the rich second-generation circle. After the call, Filip asked, "Marsh, did you buy a Porsche?" Marsh smiled and said, "Filip, you really keep up with everything. I have just gotten my car, and you know it." "Marsh, you really bought it!" Filipughed and said, "I thought for a while. Only you can afford a car that is so attractive and expensive, Marsh." "I have one thing to tell you one thing, Marsh. Now two poor guys are driving around in your car. Hurry up ande to take a look," Filip said. "Really?" Marsh raised his eyebrows. "Yes, it''s true." Filip smiled sinisterly, "And you know those two poor guys too, they are Fraser and Paul!" "They? I am about to find some excuse to start a quarrel with them. I didn''t expect them to give me the excuse." Marsh suddenly sat up from the bed. After Jordan ran away and Grace disappeared, he also wanted to find a chance to teach Fraser. Then, the chance came here. "What are you doing?" Lacie was still lying beside the bed,zily basking in the sun. "Get up, rise and shine," Marsh said while getting dressed. "I don''t want to get up. Look at what you got mest night, and it still hurts now," Lacie said with an angry look. "Then you continue to sleep. My car is here, and I am ready to pick up the car," Marsh said lightly. "Car is here?" Lacie''s eyes lit up, ignoring the pain, and immediately got up from the bed. "Is that Porsche?" Lacie asked excitedly. Marsh nodded and wondered what happened to Filip just now. Didn''t he just buy a Porsche 911? Although this car was very expensive, almost of the rich second generation could afford it. What did he mean by that, ''Only you can afford a car that is so attractive and expensive''? Was that a taunt? Thinking of this, Marsh frowned and said angrily, "Didn''t he just hook a mysterious rich man? So what?" "What a mysterious and rich man, Marsh." "The boss of The Old Days. I heard that that guy brought tens of billions of investments to Donhey. This investment has now fallen into the hands of the Gagher family," Marsh said with some jealousy. "Filip''s family?" Lacie was surprised, "Then Filip is going to make a fortune, isn''t he?" "Yeah, he may be worth more than ten times." Marsh said with a curled mouth. Lacie thought that she slept with Filip before. Coming out of the hotel, Marsh drove towards the Automobile Sales Service shop, Lacie sat up front, leaning against the seat. "Why are you sitting with your ass up?" Marsh couldn''t help smiling when he saw it, "Does it still hurt?" "Yeah, it hurts like hell." Lacie rolled at Marsh. "You were too badst night. Your dick is so big, but you just got into me without telling me." "This is my first time, and it made me cry." The more Lacie thought about it, the angrier she was. Marsh was simply a pervert, even not as good as Filip. They arrived at the Automobile Sales Service shop soon. Filip ran into them at the door and looked at Lacie. Filip chuckled, "Lacie, what''s wrong with your butt? Why is it twisted and twisted? Do you have hemorrhoids?" "Fuck, you have hemorrhoids." Lacie nced at Filip angrily. "Damn, who are you scolding?" Filip got angry at once, and came over and pointed at Lacie, "Smelly bitch, want your ass kicked?" Lacie nced at Marsh. She thought Marsh would help her. Unexpectedly, Marsh also said fiercely, "Did you not brush your teeth, your mouth is so stinky. How can you talk to Mr. Filip that way?" "Don''t apologize yet?" Marsh said sternly. If it was only before, Filip would never dare to embarrass Lacie in front of Marsh. After all, Lacie was the woman of Marsh, humiliating Lacie meant provoking Marsh. But now, the Gagher family was about to rise, and soon his worth would surpass Marsh. There was nothing to worry about? "Marsh..." Lacie looked at Marsh incredulously. "Don''t give me a line of shit. Can you scold Mr. Filip at will? Hurry up and apologize," Marsh said coldly again. "Sorry, Mr. Filip." Lacie gritted her teeth and said to Filip unwillingly. "Smelly woman, be careful of your words." Filip pointed to Lacie''s nose and cursed. After cursing, Filip grabbed Marsh''s shoulder, "Marsh, why are you with such a woman? She has no quality at all. Taking her out will only bring you shame. " "You''re right, I wanted to dump her a long time ago." Marsh nodded in agreement. Marsh knew that Filip was about to climb up the socialdder rapidly, so naturally he didn''t dare to contradict him. "Filip, just now you said that Fraser was driving my car for fun, really?" Marsh doubted. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." "Marsh, are you so rich, buy such a good car?" Filip asked curiously, "Are you nning to use this car to shoot online video for yourpany''s artists?" "No, I bought it for myself." Marsh frowned. "Besides, this is not a luxury car." "It won''t be long before your dad will buy you a better one," Marsh said. Filip thought, what car could be better than the Porsche 918? It could only be a ne! "Marsh, can you lend me the car tomorrow and let me show off." Filip looked at Marsh and asked. "No problem, you just drive it awayter, and keep as long as you want," Marsh said boldly. "Are you sure?" "Have I lied to you?" Marsh raised his eyebrows, "But don''t forget me when you get sess. If you have a good business, please help me." "No problem." They chatted and walked into the Porsche shop, and Lacie followed in small steps. "Mr. Marsh, you are here." A girl greeted her. Marsh nodded and asked, "Is my car here?" "Here, you can drive it away after paying the remaining bnce," the girl said with a smile. Marsh''s look darkened, "Wait, how did I hear that someone was driving my car everywhere?" "Mr. Marsh, don''t be kidding. Your car has just arrived in the morning and no one has touched it." The girl still smiled. Marsh turned to look at Filip, "Filip, are you mistaken?" "Impossible!" Filip frowned, pointed at the girl, and asked, "Where are the two guys who just came in!" "Are you asking the two handsome guys?" The girl smiled at Filip and replied, "They are going through the procedures in the VIP room." "Procedures? What are the procedures?" Filip frowned. "They bought a car and naturally have to go through some procedures," said the girl. "Just the one they tried driving?" Filip asked. "Yes." The girl nodded. "Fuck, fart, that''s a Porsche 918, worth more than 20 million. How can those two losers afford such a great car worth more than 20 million?" Filip stared at the girl, questioning. "They...how could they be losers." The girl smiled awkwardly. "Filip, what did you just say, Porsche 918?" Marsh was also stunned at this moment. "Filip, didn''t you buy that Porsche 918?" Filip looked at Marsh and asked. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "I bought a 911, not a 918. How can I afford a 918?" Marsh shook his head andughed mockingly. "What? How is this possible?" Filip frowned, scanned around, and found the 918. Filip ran up to the Porsche 918, pointed to the car and asked, "Marsh, isn''t this your car?" "No." Marsh shook his head and looked at the Porsche 918, also shocked. At this time, Paul and Fraser went through the formalities and came out of the VIP Hall. "Fuck, get your hands off!" Paul walked over and red at Filip, "This is my car. Stop pointing at it!" Chapter 107 Is He the Son of The Mysterious Rich? Chapter 107 Is He the Son of The Mysterious Rich? "Your car?" Raising his head, Filip looked at Paul incredulously, "Are you fucking stupid? This car is more than 20 million." Paul chuckled, opened the car door and walked in, "It''s just over 20 million, what''s all the fuss about?" Even though Paul had taken out the key and sat in the car, Filip refused to believe that the car was Paul''s. "Bitch, stop pretending. Your dad is just a truck driver, how could he buy a Porsche 918?" Filip said angrily. "Fraser, show him the files." Paul smiled at Fraser. "See it for yourself." Fraser threw a bunch of files to Filip, and after Filip read it, his look turned to be gloomy. "Does this car really belong to you?" Filip looked at Paul incredulously. Paul nced at Filip and mocked, "Hillbilly." "Sonny, can you drive this hillbilly out?" Paul asked the manager here. The manager here was called Sonny, who just finished the formalities for them. "Security!" Sonny yelled, calling the security guard over. "Kick him out." Sonny said, pointing to Filip. Filip hurriedly spoke out his identity, "My dad is Eric, who dares to drive me away?" " Eric?" Paul smiled disdainfully, "Who is Eric? Kick him out!" Sonny nodded to the security guard. Although Sonny knew who Eric was, she knew better what the Porsche 918 meant. In the whole of C Country, there were only a dozen Porsche 918 that actually had a number te. Porsche 918 was definitely a symbol of the second generation of super rich. In the eyes of this super rich second generation, Eric was indeed nothing. Filip cursed, but was thrown out of the Porsche shop by the security guard. "Sonny, is the boss of the Mercedes-Benz shop also the boss of this shop?" At this moment, Fraser asked. Sonny nodded, "Yes, actually, the manager of that stop is also me." "Could you help me?" Fraser smiled, thinking that he could take revenge now. "My pleasure," Sonny didn''t dare to neglect Fraser. Sonny guessed Fraser''s identity, but she didn''t dare to reveal it. When they went through the formalities just now, Fraser directly transferred the identity of the Porsche owner to Paul. This kind of generosity was only avable to that person''s son. "Just now we went to see Mercedes-Benz and were kicked out by them, so I want you to get even for us," Fraser said. "How it could be?" Sonny frowned. "Let me see who has the courage!" Sonny said angrily. Paul and Fraser drove the Porsche directly to the door of the Mercedes-Benz stop. "Isn''t this the Porsche 918? Why did it stop in front of our shop?" As soon as the Porsche 918 stopped, everyone walked out and watched the people in the car for a while. They also wanted to see who bought this great car worth 20 million. And as Fraser and Paul got out of the car, everyone was stupefied. "Why are they two?" The security''s look changed directly. "Riley, you are in trouble. You asked to drive them away just now!" Everyone looked at Riley, their eyes full of sympathy. The woman named Riley was the one sold Filip Benz. In order to sessfully sell the car, she sacrificed her body and slept with Filip. Riley looked gloomy and she watched Fraser and Paul walk towards her. Immediately afterwards, Sonny also came over. "Sonny, it''s her." Fraser pointed to Riley, "She was the one who asked the security to drive us out." Sonny nodded to Fraser, "I understand how to do it." "Riley, you are fired." Walking to Riley, Sonny said sullenly, "In addition, your bonus has also been deducted." "Sonny, you can fire me, but why do you deduct my bonus? It''s against the rules," Riley said angrily. "Rules? Do you follow the rules when you drove the guests out?" Sonny sneered, "It was you who vited the Employee Regtions first. I show you enough respect that I do not deduct your whole sry." "Okay, pack your things and get out!" Sonny said indifferently. After Sonny finished speaking, she went back to Fraser and asked, "Master Fraser, are you satisfied with this? If you are not satisfied, I can deduct all of her sry." "Forget it," Fraser said faintly, "That''s it, forgive where you may." "By the way, I can also fire the two security guards. I have revenged for you," Sonny added. "No, I just want to vent." Fraser looked back at the two security guards and said magnanimously. After going out, Marsh drove his Porsche 911 and parked on the side of the road. He looked at Paul, "This car really belongs to you?" "Isn''t this nonsense? If it''s not mine, is it yours?" Paul replied angrily. "Well, what''s up?" "It''s okay. I just want to ask if you are free. I want to treat you to a meal in the evening." Marsh asked, "I can call some of ourpany''s artists at that time to apany you." "Let them go directly to The Old Day." Fraser whispered. Paul heard it and said to Marsh, "I''m not free to eat." "I will be free to go to The Old Day for drink," Paul said. "Okay, okay, okay." Marsh nodded, and immediately agreed. After Paul drove away, Filip ran over quickly. "Marsh, why are you inviting that guy to drink? Don''t you know that that guy has enmity with me?" Filip frowned, and asked Marsh angrily. He wondered what his friend invited his enemy to dinner meant? Marsh smiled and started the car without paying attention to Filip. "Fuck, Marsh, what the fuck do you mean!" Filip yelled, but Marsh didn''t hear anything. "Marsh, why are you inviting Paul to drink? We don''t know him well." Lacie was sitting in the front seat, with doubts on her face. "Lacie, what kind of a man is worthy of a luxury car worth more than 20 million?" Marsh asked with interest. "He has at least billions of dors, right?" Lacie replied with a smile. Then, Lacie''s look changed and she reacted in surprise, "Marsh, you said Paul has billions of dors?" "It''s more than a few billion." Marsh raised his mouth and smiled, "I''ve already inquired just now. The person who ordered the Porsche 918 was the mysterious rich man. "In other words, Paul is probably the son of the mysterious rich man." Marshughed. "I have heard rumors a long time ago. It is said that this mysterious rich man has a child living in Donhey. It seems that this is Paul." Marsh said firmly. "It turned out to be him?" Lacie was stunned. "Yeah, it''s him." Marsh sneered. "Filip that idiot, he''spletely over now." "When he offended Paul, he was tantamount to offending the mysterious rich man. I think that the cooperation between the Gagher family and the mysterious rich man will broke." Thinking of this, Marsh immediately took out the phone and called his father. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Dad, you should get back the money you lent to Eric," Marsh said anxiously, " Eric is about to go bankrupt." "Son, what are you kidding? Eric is about to rise. How could he go bankrupt!" "Dad, dare I make a joke with you about such thing? Filip just offended the son of the mysterious rich man. Do you think their cooperation can continue?" Marsh said. "Son, you mean, you find out who the son of the mysterious rich man is?" Marsh''s father asked. "I found out. His name is Paul. He just bought a Porsche 918 from the Porsche shop. I have confirmed that this car was ordered by the mysterious rich man," Marsh said. "But so far, only I know Paul''s identity." Marsh added. "Okay, that''s the best. Hurry up and get to know Paul." "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Marsh squinted and smiled, "Now, our family can rise." Chapter 108 Douglas Lied Chapter 108 Dous Lied "Fraser, why did you give the car to me?" Paul looked at Fraser curiously. "This car is too luxurious, and I don''t want to show off myself." Fraser smiled. Driving such an expensive sports car would definitely cause a sensation. "Besides, we are best friends. Just take it." Fraser said. Paul swallowed, "Driving this car, I feel that I am like a rich princeling." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Just remember that you are a rich princeling from now on." Fraser patted Paul on the shoulder. "No, I am not. But Jay seems to consider me as a real rich princeling, and he wants to invite me to have a drink." Paul thought it quite ridiculous. "I feel that I have reached the peak of my life. It feels so great." Paul saidcently. "Fraser, where shall we go now?" After driving around without purpose, Paul asked. "As you want." Fraser shrugged his shoulders and said. "Can I drive the car to look for my ex-girlfriend?" Paul asked. "Of course, you can." "I am so excited. Well, how will Fenny react when she sees me driving a Porsche? She must be very surprised, right?" Paul asked. "Fenny?" "She is my ex-girlfriend, Fenny Chang, who betrayed me and had an affair with a handsome rich guy." Paul changed his countenance, "They humiliated me when we broke up." "How did they humiliate you? Tell me about it." Fraser asked curiously. "Well, Fenny walked to me and said that I couldn''t give her the life she wanted, and that she would suffer hardships if she married me. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t buy a house and car." "Fraser, do you know why I bought a car? I just wanted Fenny to know that she was wrong." Paul smiled with aplicated expression, "Although I can''t afford a house, I can buy a car!" "At that time, I renovated the car and went for her, telling her that I bought a car. She was quite surprised." While speaking, Paul felt grieved in his mind, "I thought I could win back some dignity with the car, but her boyfriend directly brought his BMW, and recognized that my car was a secondhand one." "At that moment, I swore that I would definitely make myself stand out, but I am still a car washer after those years." "What Fenny said was really wounding, but she was true. I will never be promising in my life. Actually, I acknowledge my fate. Such a person like me who has no talent, skills, and only knows to show off and talk nonsense will never seed." Paul''s eyes turned red while he was speaking. "Everyone dreams of being rich, but not everyone has the ability to realize the dream." Paul said helplessly. "But I am so lucky to have met you, Fraser." Paul turned to nce at Fraser, smiling and shedding tears. Suddenly, Paul stopped the car. "Did we arrive?" Fraser asked. "No, I changed my mind." Paul shook his head, and said, "I am afraid." "What are you afraid of?" "I am afraid of being debunked again." Paul looked so unconfident. "It doesn''t matter. Then let''s wait until you really seed." Fraser smiled and encouraged him, "Paul, you will definitely make it." "Why do you think so?" "It is simple." Fraser grinned, "Because you are my best friend." "From now on, I will not allow anyone to look down on you." Fraser guaranteed, pping his chest. ¡­ They drove to the bar. "I will go upstairs to deal with something. You can find somewhere to sit down." Fraser said to Paul. Paul nodded, and found a vacant seat to seat himself. "What do you want to drink?" Anthony walked over and asked smiling. "You?" Paul looked and Anthony and frowned, "Aren''t you the guy who sent money to Jordan the other day?" "Yes, it''s me." "The money turned out to belong to Fraser." Paul had a moment of enlightenment. "What do you want to drink?" Anthony had a guilty conscience, and stopped talking about what had happened that night. After all, he robbed more than 10 million dors that night. "Just a ss of water will do." Paul gave Anthony a second glimpse. Fraser went upstairs directly to the office. In the office, Dous had been waiting for him for a long time. "Did you give the car to someone else?" Dous looked up at Fraser, and asked. Fraser nodded. "And you gave it to a man!" Dous looked at Fraser with surprised eyes, "Fraser, what''s going on?" "If you gave it to Michelle, I wouldn''t say anything, but you gave such an expensive sports car to a man¡­" Dous looked at his son, speechlessly, "Fraser, don''t tell me that you fall in love with a man!" "Dad, what are you talking about?" Fraser rolled his eyes at Dous. "Then tell me why you gave the car that your mom and I gave you to a man." Dous asked, confused. "Dad, you don''t hope my identity to be revealed, do you?" Fraser asked. Dous shook his head. In fact, Dous didn''t care whether his son''s identity was revealed or not. "If the Porsche 918 is in my name, that means my identity will be revealedpletely." Fraser said. "But after my identity is revealed, isn''t it the same with yours?" Dous smiled and said. "Therefore, you should keep hidden your identity. So, it''s better to make Uncle Qian be your agent, and announce that he is a mysterious millionaire. Look, how safe we are now, and we can enjoy ourselves as we want with so much money in hand. However, once our identity is revealed, it will bring us so much trouble, such as personal safety. We will be afraid of being kidnapped when walking on the street." "In addition, many people wille to tter and try hard to please us. It will be quite boring to face some hypocritical faces!" Fraser said with boredom. "What you said makes sense, so you mean¡­" Dous suddenly understood what Fraser thought, "I find an agent and so do you." "My agent is Cillian, and yours is a guy named Paul, right?" Dous asked. "Yes." "Do you believe him?" Dous asked cautiously. "Yes, I do." Fraser nodded. "Then how about the Gagher family? I heard that Filip hase back and went to the hospital to humiliate you. Don''t you want to wipe him out?" Dous raised his eyebrow and asked. "I only need to witness him going to extinction. I don''t need to bother myself." Fraser said, "I have known your n, dad." "Well, really?" Dous grinned, "Actually, Eric is like an ant within my palm. As long as I announce my investment n, hispany will immediately dere bankruptcy, and he will be heavily in debt." "Eric has borrowed millions of dors from usury, and those people have no good temperaments." Dous smiled insidiously. "Good. As long as Eric bes a loser, Filip will just be a paper tiger, and can be easily wiped off the face of the earth." Fraser said with confidence. "I will only help you to deal with Eric. As for Filip, you should deal with him yourself." Dous smiled, shaking his head, "I will not interfere." The father and the son talked for another while. Fraser suddenly asked, "Dad, I have a question for you." "Just tell me." Dous grinned. "Did you kill Leonardo?" Looking at Dous, Fraser asked. "Who is Leonardo?" Dous asked with a confused face. "Leonardo is Brodie''s elder brother. Not long after I was stabbed, an ident happened to him." Fraser smiled, looking at Dous, "Dad, you really didn''t?" "Of course, I didn''t. I even don''t know him." Dous said dispassionately. Fraser thought in his mind, now that dad didn''t know him, it was OK. There would be no significance even if he forced his dad to tell him the truth. At this time, Dous took out his phone, and was about to make a phone call when Fraser asked, "Dad, who are you going to call?" Dous said, "I have promised you that you will see the destruction of the Gagher family the day when you are discharged from the hospital." "Why not wait for some time?" "Until when?" "Tomorrow noon." A n urred to Fraser. Chapter 109 Pauls Ex-girlfriend Chapter 109 Paul''s Ex-girlfriend "Why should we wait until tomorrow noon?" Dous asked curiously. "Just be patient." Fraser kept it secret and went downstairs. Arriving at the reception of the Old Days, Fraser asked Uncle Qian to gather everyone. After everyone arrived, Fraser patted Paul on the shoulder and said, "I have to announce that from now on, he is the manager of the Old Days." "He is Paul Steward, my best friend." Paul just took a mouthful of water, and spitted it out when hearing what Fraser said. "Fraser, are you kidding me?" Paul looked up at Fraser with astonishment. "Well, you don''t want it?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "I do, but I don''t have the ability. I don''t have any management experience. How can I be the bar manager for you? What if I make it go bankruptcy?" Paul said, a little worried. "It''s OK. Uncle Qian will help you. You don''t need to care for anything at the beginning. You just take the post and learn from Uncle Qian during this time. When you think you have the ability, then you can make decision yourself and manage the bar." After speaking, Fraser introduced Paul to Uncle Qian. After several minutes, the crowd thinned out. Paul couldn''t still believe it, "Fraser, do you really want to be the bar manager?" "Yes. The reason why you gave up the idea of looking for Fenny is just that you feel inferior, right?" "You have no self-confidence, and feel that you are not a real sessful person. Even if you drive the Porsche to find her, it is just deceiving yourself." "I was the same with you before, and was not strong psychologically." "So, you ask me to be the bar manager?" Paul asked. "Yes, you are the bar manager now, someone with dignity. You are now half a sessful person now." Fraser smiled and said, "Well, do you still feel unconfident?" Paul shook his head, "Give me some time to get ustomed to it." "Will I manage such a big bar?" Paul looked around and his eyes lit up. Paul suddenly became a bar manager from a car washer. The dramatic change of the identity made him feel that he was dreaming. After the dinner, Paul suddenly received a call from his family. After hanging up the phone, Paul showed a veryplicated expression on his face. Fraser asked, "What''s wrong?" "Do you remember what Filip said in the hospital?" Paul asked. "What did Filipsay?" "He said that the logisticpany where my father works has cooperation rtionship with theirs. At that time, he asked me to betray you with my father as a threat." Paul said. "An hour ago, my father was fired by the logisticpany, and he didn''t get any sry." Paul said dispassionately. Fraser didn''t care and said, "It''s OK. It''s just a job. I will help your father find another one." "I haven''t finished my words. After my father was fired, he was brought over to Jay''spany, and was given a position of supervisor, with a monthly sry of 30,000. He doesn''t need to do anything. To be honest, he just enjoys the privileges without doing a stroke of work." Paul got stunned, "Fraser, in your opinion, why does Jay suddenly treat me so well?" Fraser smiled but not spoke. Jay must have considered Paul as the son of a mysterious millionaire. That was to say, his n seeded. At this time, Jay called Paul and asked Paul where he was. Paul answered, "Jay, I am in the bar. When will youe?" "I''ll be right there." Jay said. After Paul hung up the phone, Fraser said to Paul, "You don''t need to be so polite to Jay. Just take a bad attitude towards him." "How can I do that? He just arranged such a good job for my father. I shouldn''t treat him with a bad attitude. What if he treats my father bad?" Paul said, worried. "Paul, can you trust me?" Fraser asked. "Of course." "If you trust me, keep a sense of distance with Jay and make him feel you are superior. Otherwise, he will not respect you, let alone your father." Fraser said. Paul looked at Fraser with dull eyes, "Fraser, there seems to be something that you hide from me." "After Jay knows that I am the owner of the Porsche 918, he tries to be matey with me. Is there anything to do with the car?" Paul said with frowned eyebrows. "Sure. The car is worth more than 20 million. Will it be an ordinary person who drives such an expensive sports car? Jay will naturally ingratiate himself with you. Therefore, you should create yourself a character." "Character?" "Just consider yourself as a son of a super millionaire. No matter how others sound you out, you can''t tell the truth, and always keep mysterious." Fraser smiled, and said, "Don''t be afraid. The Porsche 918 is now in your name, which can assure your identity not to be revealed." "Will it work?" "Of course." Fraser smiled. Paul was somewhat in doubt. "By the way, ask Michelle and E to see what they are doing. If they are free, call them over to have fun." Fraser said. Without seeing Michelle for a whole day, Fraser missed her. Paul called them. Michelle refused, but E agreed. After about half an hour, Jay came with a lot of friends, and there were many women. Jay''spany was specialized in mediamunication, where a lot of models, cyber celebrities and some starlets worked. These women had beautiful faces and outstanding figures. Jay ignored Fraser and began to introduce these beauties to Jay. When Jay was introducing a girl with short hair, Paul got stunned, "Fenny?" "It''s you?" The girl with short hair also got stunned, with disdain in her eyes at the same time. "Are you the son of a millionaire mentioned by the boss? Well, it''s so funny." The girl sneered, looking at Jay, "Boss, haven''t you been cheated?" "This fellow is just a car washer, not the son of a millionaire at all." The girl with short hair shook her head and said. Fraser walked forward and gave Paul a little pull, "Is she your ex-girlfriend, Fenny?" Paul nodded, "Yes. But she kept long hair and didn''t wear such a heavy makeup before." At this time, a fat man walked in. "Damn it! There are so customersing to the Old Days. It has taken me so long to find a parking space." The fat guy walked over and held Fenny around her shoulder. "Fenny, what''s wrong? You look pale. Is there someone who has bullied you?" The fat man asked, looking at Fenny with heartache. Jay looked confused and asked looking at Paul, "Paul, do you know Fenny?" At this time the fat man looked up and noticed Paul. Looking at Paul for quite a while, the fat man suddenly frowned, "I remember I have met you somewhere." Paul didn''t speak, with an embarrassed expression. "Well, it''s you!" Pointing at Paul, the fat man said, "You are the ex-boyfriend of Fenny, who is a loser." The fat man smiled coldly, "I remember you worked for Cohen before, right? Well, after Cohen had an ident, you came to the Old Days to work as a waiter?" "Ayden, shut your fucking mouth up!" Before Paul could speak, Jay cursed directly. "Why? Jay, did I say anything wrong?" The fat man got confused, looking at Jay, "This fellow is just a loser. Why can''t Iment on him?" Jay looked at the fat man with darkened face, and said, "Is he a loser?" "If so, then what are you?" "You asked me whose car the Porsche 918 at the gate is just now, right?" Jay smiled coldly and said, pointing at Paul, "Then I tell you now. It belongs to Paul." "Belongs to him?" The fat man sneered and said, "Jay, stop skidding at me." "His car is a secondhand Ford. How can it be Porsche 918?" The fat man looked at Paul and asked, "Paul, I ask you, is the Porsche 918 parked at the gate yours?" Paul breathed a sign and took out the car key of the Porsche from his pocket, "It''s mine, why?" Chapter 110 Consider Them as Idiots Chapter 110 Consider Them as Idiots Paul looked quite imperturbable, ying with the key of Porsche in his hand, "Any problem?" "Oh my god, you must be just a driver for someone else. Don''t pretend to be something with your boss''s car." The fat man sneered coldly. Jay gave the fat man a glimpse, "Ayden, have you seen someone who owns a sports car hires a private driver?" The fat man smiled awkwardly, "No." Normally, the owner of high-level business cars, such as Rolls-Royce and Maybach, would hire a private driver. But it was not so with the case of sports car. The fat man looked at Paul doubtfully, and thought, "Does the Porsche outside really belong to this guy?" "Paul, please allow me to introduce. This is Ayden, operation director of ourpany, and his father is the group executive of ourpany." Jay hesitated, but still introduced. After speaking, Jay gave Ayden an eye gesture. Ayden was not a fool. He could notice Jay''s attitude towards Paul. Ayden stretched out his hand, and wanted to shake hands with Paul, with the desire of bing reconciled. But impossible. Paul showed a straight face, without stretching out his hand. "Paul, if you really had some misunderstandings before, just drink some wine for the sake of our friendship, OK?" Jay smiled, looking at Paul, trying to make reconciliation. At this time, Fraser looked at Jay and said with smile, "Why? You are nothing but an acquaintance to Paul." "Then who are you? I only said I will invite Paul to drink, but not you." Jay looked at Fraser with disdain. "Do you mean that I should leave?" Fraser grinned, "Then I will take my leave." As soon as Fraser took his step, Paul followed him and stood up. "Paul, I didn''t ask you to leave." Once Paul stood up, Jay got flustered. "You drove my friend away. Why should I stay?" Paul rolled eyes at Jay, and turned around to leave, without any intention to stay. Jay trotted after Fraser and Paul immediately. "Fraser, I was wrong. Sorry for that." Jay gritted his teeth, and apologized to Fraser. Fraser smiled, "Why were you wrong?" "I¡­" Jay got stunned. Well, why was he wrong? It was quite reasonable for him to drive Fraser away because Fraser cursed him first. "Look how muddled you are! You even don''t why you were wrong, so why did you apologize?" Fraser "Fraser, I was wrong. Friend, I shouldn''t have driven you away just now." Jay forced himself to say. "Friend? When have we been friends?" "You are Paul''s friend, and then mine." Jay put his arms around Fraser''s shoulder, but Fraser refused. "Let''s go back to drink." Jay said. "Why? It''s so funny for me to follow what you said." Fraser said, smiling coldly. Jay frowned, and kind of couldn''t bear it. Looking at Fraser, Jay thought, "Who you think you are? If it were not for Paul, I would have kicked you far away." "I will drink three sses of wine first as an apology, OK?" Jay said helplessly. "It''s too few." Fraser smiled and said, "You should drink 12 sses." "12 sses? Fraser, you want me to die, don''t you?" Jay gritted his teeth. "It''s OK, I''ll take my leave." Fraser turned around after speaking. Jay stopped Fraser and said, "OK, I will drink 12 sses." Fraser gave him a teasing smile and agreed to go back. Paul couldn''t believe it. He took Fraser by the arm and asked in a low voice, "Fraser, why is Jay so afraid of you?" "He is not afraid of me, but you." Fraser corrected. "Did you see? Although Jay was quite superior before, now he is just a sycophant in front of us!" Fraser said with disdain. Fraser patted Paul on the shoulder and said, "Just be brave and do what you wantter." Paul nodded, and went back to the table with Fraser. "Jay, just let them go if they want. Why did you make them stay?" Ayden said. "You know nothing. I tell you that Paul is the son of a mysterious millionaire. If you offend him, don''t want to stay in Donhey City in the future." Fraser went back and just heard their conversation. Ayden looked at Paul doubtfully. Was Paul the son of a mysterious millionaire? Then was he going to have a bad end? As soon as Paul sat down, Ayden said with smile, "Paul, it was just a mistake. Don''t take it seriously." "Waiter,e with wine." Very soon, the wine arrived. "Jay, aren''t you going to drink 12 sses first?" Fraser smiled and said, "Please start." Jay showed a bitter face, and thought, "Will I be drunk with 12 sses?" "If I get drunk, how can I talk with Paul about the cooperation?" "Fraser, I was joking. Don''t take it seriously." Jay said. "Joking? That is to say, you were cheating us just now?" Fraser stood up immediately and said, "Paul, let''s leave!" Jay showed a pale face and wanted to kill Fraser, thinking "Just leave, but why do you ask Paul to leave together?" "Well, I will drink!" Jay took up the ss and drank it over. "Alright. Men should keep their words, especially businessmen like you." Fraser smiled and asked looking at Paul, "Right, Paul?" "Yes." Paul nodded, "The most important thing to do business is the honesty. Fraser and Paul kept talking, and Jay had no choice but to drink. After drinking 6 sses, Jay couldn''t support himself, "Fraser, can I continue to drink after a while?" "No." Fraser shook his head, not allowing him to stop. Jay gritted his teeth. With so many years'' experience on the drinking table, it was first time for him to meet such a guy like Fraser. What a shit! Damn it! Jay cursed in a low voice, and drank another 3 sses. Although Jay could drink a lot, he couldn''t bear it after drinking 9 sses, so he stood up and ran to the toilet. He ran to the toilet and began to vomit. All the female entertainers got shocked. It was first time for them to see Jay drank so much that he vomited in order to ingratiate himself with someone. "Paul, let''s have a drink." At this time, Ayden took up the ss and said to Paul, "I really did something wrong before. I hope Paul won''t take it seriously and ept my apology." Paul smiled coldly, looking at Ayden, "Do you mean to ask for my forgiveness?" "It''s OK if you want me to forgive you, but you have to drink 12 sses first, just like Jay." Paul said faintly. Ayden suddenly showed an extremely darkened face. Ayden couldn''t drink much, much less than Jay. Drinking 12 sses meant to die for him. He couldn''t do that. After a while, Jay came back from the toilet. "There are still 3 sses, yes?" After speaking, Jay drank them over. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Fraser said with some admiration, "You are really a good drinker." Jay ignored Fraser, then filled his ss with wine and took it up at Paul, "Paul, let''s have a drink." "Well, let''s drinkter." Paul stood up and wanted to leave. Jay got speechless, "Why? Paul, did you do something that offends you?" "You didn''t, but he did." Paul pointed at Ayden, "As you see, he sneered at me whening in, which makes me very ufortable." "Paul, I will ask him to apologize to you!" Jay smiled and turned around to give Ayden a stare, "Apologize to Paul now!" "Jay, I have already expressed my apology." Ayden said with frowned eyebrows. "Then has Paul forgive you?" Jay asked. "No." Ayden shook his head. "Then continue to apologize." Jay spoke loudly. "Well, what if he still doesn''t forgive me?" Ayden got speechless. "If he doesn''t forgive you, you will lose you position as the operation director." Jay said coldly. Looking at Jay, Ayden was frightened, "Jay, are you kidding? Are you going to fire me? My father is the group executive." "So what? If you are unconvinced, just ask your father to find me." Jay said coldly. Ayden gritted his teeth and turned around to look at Paul. "Paul, please tell me how can you forgive me?" Ayden braced himself to ask. "Just like Jay, drink 12 sses first." Paul said faintly. Chapter 111 The Value of Billions Chapter 111 The Value of Billions "Paul, Ayden is not good at drinking, I''m afraid..." At this time, Jay spoke for Ayden, but before he could finish his words, Paul darkened his face, "I will leave." As Paul stood up, Jay panicked, he turned and looked at Ayden, "Drink!" Ayden¡¯s face changed, "Jay, I can''t." "You have to, unless you don''t want to be the director of operational department!" Jay said with a dark face. Ayden took a long breath. For this director of operational department, his dad spent huge to get it. If he lost it, he would be beat hard by his dad Besides, as the director of the operational department, he has the right to distribute thepany''s resources. The models and entertainers in thepany would try to get close to him in order to have more resources. Without this position, these benefits were gone. "I''ll drink it!¡± Ayden bit his teeth and carried the wine ss. "Don''t spill it. It''s expensive." Paul said lightly. Ayden carried the second ss again, after a few mouthfuls, there were a little left. "There is so much wine left in the ss. Is this to raise fish?" Paul immediately scoffed. "Drink it up." Jay scolded. Ayden showed a bitter face. When he had the third ss, her skin turned red and began to have reaction. "I can''t drink any more. I''ll die." After drinking the fourth ss, Ayden shook his head and gave up. "You give up the position as the director of operational department?" Jay frowned and said in distain. "Jay, don''t push me, I really can''t drink any more." Ayden begged. "You taunted Paul, you deserve all this, you know?" Jay made a wink to Ayden, "Apologize to Paul." Ayden flushed and said to Paul, "Paul, I was wrong, please forgive me." As Paul was to speak, Fraser shook his head, meaning no. Do not sympathize with the enemy, because the enemy would not sympathize with you when you were inferior. Fraser learned that from Dous. Paul said in an apathetic manner, "If I steal your girlfriend, and then insult you, will you forgive me?" Paul took a look at Fenny, when Fenny was also looking at him. Fenny immediately lowered her head. When Ayden noticed Paul''s eyes, he immediately became angry, "After so many years, you still don¡¯t want to give up." "I quit the job!" Ayden put down the wine ss and said in a cold voice. "Fenny, let''s go." Ayden pulled Fenny''s hand and said. But at this time, Jay stood up, "Stop!" "Jay, I know what you want to say, haha, you don¡¯t need to fire me, I resign myself. It is just an Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. operation director, even if I quit, I''m still a rich second generation." Ayden snorted. Paul asked, "Jay, you can fire him, can''t you fire his dad?" "His dad is the group director. I don''t have that right." Jay said. "Stupid, you hear that?" Ayden looked at Paul with a cold smile, "My dad is one of the board of directors." "You don''t have the right. What about your dad?" Paul asked. "My dad...Yeah, I can call my dad." Jay took out his mobile phone to call his dad. Ayden smiled in disdain, "I do not believe that the board will dismiss my dad, my dad is the hero of the As Ayden finished his words, Jay hung up the phone and said to Ayden, "My dad said yes and he will hold a meeting tomorrow to fire you and your dad!" ¡°What?¡± "How is that possible? My dad had been with the chairman for more than 10 years, they are old friends, how could he?" Ayden¡¯s face became pale. "If you don''t believe me, you can call my dad. You have his number, don''t you?" Jay smiled and said, "If you don''t, I can give it to you." "I''ll call him now!¡± Ayden did not believe it. But in the face of huge interest, friendship was nothing. Ayden went to the bathroom and made a call to Chairman Chou. As the phone got through, Chairman Chou asked, "Ayden, I heard you offended Paul, it that true?" "Chairman, he made it difficult for me on purpose. You know, I can''t drink too much, but he made me drink twelve ssed..." Ayden said in embarrassment. Chairman Chou said, "Cut the crap, since you can call me, you haven''t drunk much. Go apologize to Paul, do whatever he says." Chairman Chou hung up the phone and then made a call to Ayden''s dad, Laurence Chao. In the telephone, Chairman Chou only said a few words with Laurence. Laurence said, "Chairman, you rest assured, I will teach Ayden a lesson." At this point, Ayden was angry. "Son of bitch, don''t ever think I will admit defeat to Paul!" Ayden scolded and was ready to take Fenny to leave. On the way, he received Laurence''s phone. "You undutiful son, have you made troubles? The chairman called me just now and wants to fire us! Make an apology to him, if you get me fired from thepany, I will sever our rtionship." "In addition, I will stop your credit card, take back your car, your house and everything!" Laurence said. "Dad, you..." before Ayden finished his words, Laurence hung up the phone. "It really pisses me off." At this time, Laurence was having a meal and he threw the chopsticks to the ground. "What''s wrong? Not even eating?" Ayden''s mother was startled and asked. "I am gona lose my job, your son offended the great man, and the chairman is going to dismiss me. It is my fault that I spoiled him!" Laurence said angrily. Ayden in the bar stood in situ and was stunned. Sever rtionship? Take back his car and house? Even stop his credit cards? In that case, he had nothing. In the box, Fenny was to see Ayden. Jay moved his body, came over and said, "Fenny, even if Ayden go, you can''t go with him, understand?" "Why? Jay, Ayden is my boyfriend, if he leaves, why should I stay?" Fenny asked, frowning. "Don''t forget you are the entertainer of thepany too, you know, thepany is going to made a few entertainers famous, originally you are in the list. But if you leave, your qualification will be cancelled!" Jay threatened her directly. "But if I stay, Ayden wil be angry." Fenny was tangled. "Why do you care if he''s angry?I ask you, is Paul your ex-boyfriend?" Jay asked. Fenny nodded. "Do you know how much your ex-boyfriend is worth now?" Jay continued to ask. Fenny shook her head. "I will tell you, Paul''s value is estimateed to be billions. He has invested more than two billion in this bar. His dad owned it." Jay showed a cold smile, "If you are with Paul again, you will be rich." "But Paul''s dad is a truck driver, how can he have the money to open this bar?" Fenny asked. "The truck driver is not Paul''s dad, his dad is a mysterious rich man. He came back to Donhey to find his son Paul and brought tens of billions of capital investment to Donhey." Hearing that, Fenny shivered all over, "Tens of billions, my God!" Chapter 112 Respect Me Chapter 112 Respect Me Fenny never expected that Paul turned out to be the son of the mysterious rich. If she had known about it, she would not break up with him! Now Fenny regretted. She looked at Jay and whispered, "Jay, do you think we can get back together?" "Yes, I guess Paul probably doesn''t forget you. When he saw you, he was obsessed, which meant that he still likes you." Jay said with certainty. "And, because of you, he aimed at Ayden, right?" Jay said. Fenny thought about ant felt it reasonable, but she still had concern, "What should Ayden do?" "Fenny, are you silly? Paul worth billions, while Ayden only worth tens of millions, they differ in thousands of times. Paul is handsome, but Ayden had a big belly. Before thirty, he is to be bald. If you are together, others think you are a gold digger. If you be a public figure, it has bad impact on your image." Jay said. "So I advise you, dump Ayden and seduce Paul. As long as you get him, you will have a lot of money." Jay smiled to Fenny. Fenny frowned but hesitated, because she was not sure whether Paul would be with her again. "But what if I fail?" Fenny spoke out her concern. "Fenny, cat eats fish, every man loves woman. You are sexy and beautiful, he will not refuse you, in addition, he is your ex-boyfriend." Jay said. "By the way, were you his first love?" Jay added. Fenny nodded. "You get more chance, man never forgets his first love. Even if they are married, they will miss his first love." Jay smiled and was confident. Jay thought, if Paul had a rtionship with his female artists, he had the chance to win the tens of billions of investment. Fenny summoned courage. As she was to go to Paul, Ayden came back. Ayden looked aggressive and quickly came to Paul, which frightened Jay, because he thought that Ayden was going to beat Paul. Jay shouted, "Ayden, what do you want? If you dare beat Paul, I will make you regret!" Ayden came to Paul, stopped his pace and said, panting, "Jay, you misunderstood me, how can I beat Paul? Ie back to drink the other eight sses of wine." "Paul, as long as you can forgive me, I will drink this wine!" Ayden made a great determination, he had to drink even if he would be sent to the hospital. If he didn¡¯t drink it, he would have nothing. Ayden relied on his family. It would be difficult for him to leave if he left Laurence! Ayden picked up the wine ss and began to drink. After three sses of it, he went to the bathroom to vomit. Paulughed seeing that, "Does he want to die?" Fraser said indifferently, "Never mind, let him drink if he wants to." "Jay and Fenny said a lot of whisper, I guess, Jay wants Fenny to seduce you." Fraser smiled, pat Paul''s shoulder and asked, "Can you take that?" Paul showed aplex smile, "To tell the truth, I don¡¯t like her anymore, after all, she hurt me so deep when we broke up." "But I''m afraid I''ll sumb if she seduces me, after all she''s been my fantasy over years." Paul said. Fraser nodded, "ept her then." "If she''s to seduce you, why you refuse?" Fraser smiled in disdain, "There are rooms with beds in The Old Days. If she was active, take her upstairs." Paul swallowed. He was nervous, "Frankly, Fraser, I actually am still a virgin." "Good heavens, you gotta kidding me?¡± Fraser was shocked, "Didn¡¯t you hung around in all night clubs? After all years, how can you still be a virgin?" Paul said, "I am." "I worked for Cohen and earned less than two thousand a month. I can¡¯t even raise myself and I need support from my family. I don¡¯t have money to pick up girls." Paul pressed his lips and said, "I am timid, afraid of getting sick, so I dare not find a prostitute. Last year, my colleague found a prostitute and he got sick. It is disgusting that he got something on his skin, it almost scared me to death." "From then on, I had the psychological shadow, dare not find a prostitute, also dare not have sex with unscrupulous girls. So I am still a virgin." "Isn''t that better? Your ex-girlfriend can fix that. Will you despise her?" Fraser asked. "Not at all." Paul shook his head. At this time, Ayden came back. After another three sses of wine, he could not even stand up. "Paul, Ayden can¡¯t drink too much, let¡¯s send him to hospital." Paul came over and said, "Otherwise it will be bad to us if anything is wrong." Paul nodded and said, "OK, send him away. He annoys me." Paul waved to Anthony and asked him to carry Ayden to the rest room. When Anthony took Ayden away, he said to Paul, "OK, Manager." ¡°Manager?¡± It was heard by Jay and he was more sure about Paul¡¯s identity. "Fenny,e over and have a drink with Paul." After Ayden was carried away, Jay called Fenny over and let her sit in front of Paul. "Paul,e on, let¡¯s drink." Fenny came over and said raising the ss. "Paul, let bypass be bypass. Let us restart it, ok?" Fenny said actively. She did not want to mention the past, after all, she dumped Paul. "Ok." Paul nodded and had a drink with Fenny. Jay turned to Fraser and said politely, "Fraser, let''s have a drink." Jay was not a fool. Fraser was Paul''s friend, so, is he wanted to curry favor with Paul, he could not offend Fraser. Jay was friendly to Fraser. "Ok, but one ss is not enough." Fraser raised his eyebrows and said. "And how many sses do you want to drink?" Jay showed a bright smile. "It''s the first time we drink as friends, so it can¡¯t be too few. Why don''t we drink twelves sses?" Fraser said with a smile. "I''ve just drunk twelve sses..." Jay frowned and seemed to be embarrassed. "Don''t drink if you can''t." Fraser picked up his ss and then put it down. "Well, if you say so, I''ll have twelve." In order to make friends with Fraser, Jay decided to drink. "I drink first!" With that, Jay picked up the wine ss and gulped down. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After a ss of wine was drunk, Jay looked at Fraser and said, "It''s your turn." Fraser just took a sip, put down the ss and said, "It''s your turn again." "Is that one ss?" Jay frowned and was angry. "I am bad at drinking. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask Paul." Fraser patted Paul''s shoulder and made a look to Paul. "Jay, my friend can¡¯t drink too much. You can drink more, and he can only have a sip." Paul said to Jay. "Ok......." Jay nodded his head. "Jay, you again, the second one." Fraser showed a sinister smile. Jay picked up the wine ss, drank half and then put it down. Fraser frowned and looked at Jay coldly, "You don¡¯t respect me?" "Jay, what do you mean? Why do you only drink half ss? What? Do you look down upon my friend?" Paul turned his head and looked at Jay angrily. "If it is, we''ll go!" Paul and Fraser got up at the same time and were to leave. Jay immediately panicked and stopped them, "I will drink, I will drink it up!" With that, Jay drank it up. Fraser smiled and sat down again. Fraser thought: I can show you no respect, but you can¡¯t! Chapter 113 Admits to Being the Son of a Rich Man Chapter 113 Admits to Being the Son of a Rich Man "This one doesn''t count!¡± Fraser refilled a ss for Jay. Jay wanted to get along well with Fraser, but at this moment, he gave up. Jay secretly thought: wait, I will take care of you when Fenny and Paul are together! Fraser drank less than a ss of wine, but Jay had drunk twelve sses. After drinking, the ambnce was arrived, he got into the ambnce. But before he left, he told Fenny: take down Paul tonight no matter what. Soon after Jay left, the group of female artists also left. Fraser got up and came to the reception. "Fraser, you really want to let that boy be the bar manager?" Uncle Qian looked at Fraser andughed. Fraser nodded his head, "I want to help him." "Don''t you think it was a hasty decision?" Uncle Qian said with a smile, "Business is business. You can¡¯t get friends involved. You must understand that." "A bar is nothing, but your dad''s business of tens of billions will be handed over to you, you can¡¯t be so hasty." Uncle Qian said. "I won¡¯t," Fraser said. "I just think there won''t be no problem with you in the bar." "Besides, although Paul is the manager here, the bar''s finance, operation, most of the money is in your hands." Fraserughed. Let alone Paul, in fact, Fraser was just a figurehead boss, and the real operator was Uncle Qian. Fraser was only responsible for enjoying the fruits of hisbor. "Yes, have you told your n to my Dad?" Uncle Qian nodded, "The n is feasible, and I would like to be your dad''s agent." "But did you tell Paul?" "No Now only Jay thinks Paul is me," Fraser said. With that, Fraser shook his head, ¡°In fact, I have not decided yet. I am afraid that I will harm Paul. "What if they really think he''s the son of a billionaire and kidnap him?" Fraser asked with concern. "Don¡¯t worry. I won''t let that happen." Uncle Qian said with a smile, "I can give him a bodyguard to protect his personal safety." "Ok." Fraser said with a smile. And this time, Fenny seemed to have drunk too much. Paul carried her arm toe over. "Fraser, which floor?" Paul asked urgently. Fraser waved at Anthony and said, "Get them a room." Anthony nodded and then led Paul upstairs. "That girl pretends to be drunk." After Paul left, Uncle Qian smiled and shook his head. Fraser nodded, "I think so." "But Paul is a man, he will be fine." Fraser smiled in disdain. "That girl is not simple, Paul is not a match to her, you better remind him. Young men of your age are the most likely to be controlled by women," said Uncle Qian. Fraser nodded and asked, "Do we have any money in the bar?" "Yes." Uncle Qian nodded and asked, "Why, do you want money?" "I''m going to buy a car. The Porsche 918 is too high profile. Let Paul drive it for now." Fraser said. ¡°How much is it in the bar?" Fraser asked. "Twenty million." Uncle Qian directly said without looking at it. "How much?¡± Fraser was stunned on the spot. How could there be so much? "Uncle Qian, have you made a mistake? We ran the bar for less than a month, do we really have twenty million?" Fraser asked with surprise. "And, a few days ago, we gave three million to Jordan. Why do we still have so much?" Fraser asked. Uncle Qian was surprised, "Maybe our business is good." Uncle Qian realized that the twenty million included the ten million robbed by Anthony. Fraser gave Uncle Qian a card number. Uncle Qian said he would settle it weekly and transferred the money earned to Fraser. Fraser found a seat to sit down, and soon after Paul came downstairs. "Finished?¡± Fraser was quite surprised to see Paul toe down so soon. "Yes." Paul said, blushing, "I just took a few seconds."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ok." Fraser said with a smile. Paul was depressed, "I regret it, she is a slut." "A slut?¡± "Yes, I thought she was really drunk, but when I got in the room, I realized I was wrong." Paul frowned and said, "She is not drunk at all, she was active." "You don¡¯t like that?" "Yeah, the more active she was, the more disgusted I felt. I thought she would be shy, we haven''t seen each other in years after all, but..." Paul was depressed, "She is like a prostitute." ¡°Do you have smoke? Give me one." Paul was annoyed. "Damn, Paul, don¡¯t be arrogant." Fraser looked at Paul with contempt on his face. " I don¡¯t. I really hate that, I do not mind other women being like this, but she......" Paul frowned and said, "She was not like this before. When we were student, she was pure, shy, and she would be flushed..." "People change." Fraser smiled andforted Paul. At this moment, Fraser remembered Luna. Luna changed. He gave Paul a cigarette. Then he got serious on face , "Paul,e to my office, I have something to talk to you." "What''s it? Why do we have to go to the office..." Paul asked with curiosity. When they arrived at the office, Fraser closed the door and said, "Paul, you know, this bar is mine." "I knew that." Paul nodded his head. "This bar values more than 2 billion, you know that?" Fraser said again. Paul¡¯s facial expression changed, "Fraser, how much money do you have? You have a bar worth over two billion dors!" "I''ll talk to you about it." Fraser said, "Recently there has been a rumor circting in Donhey that the mysterious rich man returns to the Donhey and brings tens of billions of investment to Donhey." "You''ve heard of it, I suppose?" Fraser asked. "The news has long been spread and is widely known throughout Donhey." Paul smiled. "The mysterious rich man is my dad." Fraser admitted his identity to Paul. "Oh my God, really?¡± Paul suddenly was excited. "A bar of two billion and a car of more than 20 million are not enough to prove my identity?" Fraser looked at Paul with a wry smile, feeling that he was stupid. "I wanted to discuss something with you." Fraser looked at Paul in all seriousness and said, "I don''t want others to know my identity, but if I have not been shown up, someone will investigate it sooner orter." "So, I want someone to take my ce to impersonate me, and I want it is you." Fraser looked at Paul and asked, "Would you like to?" "Fraser, are you joking? If I were you, what do you do?" Paul looked at Fraser with aplex face. "I will go to university in the provincial city in a few days, and you will stay in Donhey and be a super rich second generation. Of course, I will pay all your expenses for you. Besides, if you have a good investment project, I can also give you money." "Besides that, I will hire bodyguards to ensure your personal safety," Fraser said. "Fraser, I feel like a dream." Paul¡¯s facial expression changed, "You are good to me." Fraser shook his head and said, "Do you think it is easy to be a super rich second generation? Maybe you will get tired of it in a few days." "Don''t worry, I won''t. That''s a deal." Paul smiled and agreed. ... Chapter 114 the Arrogant Filip Chapter 114 the Arrogant Filip The next morning, Fraser came to the Mercedes 4S shop. After what happened yesterday, Fraser was served as their ancestor. Fraser looked around for a while and then went straight to a Mercedes-Benz G, and asked pointing to the car, "How much is this car?" "It will cost about two million dors." The sales answered with a smile. "I will take it." Fraser took out the card without any hesitation. "Don''t you want to know more about it?¡± The sales had never seen such customer bought a car so soon. "No, I''m in a hurry. Swipe the card." Fraser said, "Give me all the things it should have." "Full payment?" "Yes, why? Only two million needs no installment?" Fraser said directly, being generous. After paying and finishing the formalities, the sales asked contact information from Fraser and told him that he could find her at any time if there was a problem. Fraser was not stupid, sure he understood her meaning. Fraser joked, "If the car had no problem, can I contact you?" The sales blushed, "Sure, if I have time when I get off work." Fraser smiled and drove away. Fraser has seen many of such women. As he required, she would strip off her clothes, obediently lie on the bed, waiting for him. At this time, a lot of students gathered at the door of Spring Hotel. Filip came in his Mercedes Benz. Filip got out of the car and greeted Tyler and others wearing dark sses. "Isn''t that Filip? Why is he here?" "Yeah, he was fired by the principal. How dare hee to our graduation party?" Some students who did not like the arrogant Filip said in a sarcastic way. Stefan and Patrick were pleased and immediately came to him. "Filip, you are here." "You have another car. It looks new, did you buy it recently?" Stefan looked at Filip enviously. "Yes,I bought it yesterday." Filip smiled. "Filip, I heard your family cooperated with that mysterious plutocrat, is that true?" Patrick asked. "Yes, we officially signed the cooperation n today. Mason was there too." Filip said proudly. "Filip, can my dad work for you? My dad''s work team has dozens of people." Patrick continued. "Only dozens? There are too few." Filip showed disdain, but said, "But for the sake of our rtionship, I''ll talk to my dad and let your dad''s team in." "Filip, thank you." Patrick was so touched that he almost cried out. He ran to the side and told his dad this good news. "Not at all." Filip looked at Stefan. "Stefan, I heard you didn''t do well in the exam." Stefan darkened his face, "Yes, Filip, same as my simtion test. My dad let me work with him." "Come on, in simtion test you copied others, so you rank first 30. And in the college entrance examination, you have no one to let you copy, so you did a bad job." Patrick said. Stefan red at Patrick and almost fought with him. "Never mind, you followed me for three years, it will not be in vain." Filip said with a smile, "Well, my dad has a new construction site and needs a few supervisors. You can be a supervisor there, you will earn a lot." "Really, Filip?" Stefan almost jumped up with excitement. "I''m your brother, I won¡¯t lie to you. When you are at the construction site, you tell them you are my brother. Rest assured, no one dares to bully you." Filip said, patting his chest. With that, Filip looked around the crowd. "Why is Fraser here?" Filip still wanted Fraser to call him Grandfather. "Probably not yet." Stefan said, "Luna is inside. Filip, you let me keep an eye on her. And I''ve found one of her ssmates has been pestering her. Shall we hit him?" "Fuck, who is he? Doesn''t he know Luna is my woman?" Filip frowned with anger. Filip rushed into the hotel immediately and saw a man holding flowers and kneeling on one knee in front of Luna. "Luna, I have been like you for three years. In the past three years, I have been afraid to tell you I like you, but today, if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid I wil have no chance to tell you." This boy long took a few long breathes and gathered up courage, "Luna, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?" Before Luna refuses, Filip directly ran over, grab his flowers, threw on the ground and stamped on it hard. He scolded, "Son of bitch, do you think Luna will have a crush on you?" "Filip?" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "You......Why are you here?" When Luna saw Filip, she was surprised. "Why, I can''te?" Filip looked at Luna and asked angrily, "Luna, do you forget what I have said to you?" "If you dare to have a boyfriend, I will expose all your embarrassing matter!" Filip threatened Luna, pointing at her nose. The boy stood up and looked at Filip coldly, "Filip, Luna is not your girlfriend anymore, with what you mind her business?" "Fuck!¡± Filip raised his foot and directly kicked at that boy. The man was strong. Instead of being kicked down, he grabbed Filip''s leg and threw him out. "You bullied Luna and destroyed my flowers, I will kill you!" This boy, with red eyes, rushed toward Filip. Stefan and Patrick had just got benefits from Filip, naturally they would not sit idle. They ran over and helped Filip beat that boy, but he was so strong that even though Patrick and Stefan could not stop him from beating Filip. If it hadn''t been for the teacher''s timely arrival, Filip would have been sent to the hospital. After being separated, Filip spit a mouthful of blood phlegm to the ground and said angrily, "Son of bitch, I did not expect this boy is good at fighting!" "Filip, are you ok?" Patrick asked. "Are you blind? Do I look like I''m okay?" Filip stared coldly at Patrick and Stefan, "You two are waste!" ¡°No, waste is better than you!¡± Luna came to Filip and said, "Filip, didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t haunt me?" "In a dream!¡± Filip saw the diamond ne in Luna''s neck, "Who gave that to you?" ¡°Mind your own business!¡± "Son of bitch, did you hook up with other men?" Filip said in a cold voice and stretched out his hand to grab the ne. "The diamond is big, it at least costs tens of thousands!" Filip stared at Luna with wide eyes and asked, "Who gave this to you?" ¡°I said, it''s none of your business!¡± Luna rolled her eyes at Filip, "Give it back!" "Give it back? No way!" Filip said that and threw the ne directly into the pool. "Jump in and get it yourself." Filip showed a sinister face. There were two small crocodiles in the pool and the ne was thrown to the head of the small crocodile. "Filip, you are sick, with what you threw away my ne?" Luna scolded him angrily. "Filip, I heard that this ne is from Fraser." At this time, Stefan whispered in Filip''s ear. When Filip heard this, his eyes stared even bigger. He raised his hand and pped on Luna¡¯s face, "Did you sleep with Fraser?" Filip was mad since he broke up with Luna. In front of so many people, he shouted so loudly that all the students looked at him. At that moment, a Mercedes-Benz G stopped at the gate of the hotel, and all the people''s eyes were attracted by it. "The car hasn''t license yet. It looks like it has just been taken." Someone said. "Oh my God, who is this driving a nice car?" Patrick walked to the door and asked in surprise. Filip looked at this Mercedes-Benz G coldly. Who was it stealing his limelight? Chapter 115 Humiliate Filip Chapter 115 Humiliate Filip Before the Mercedes-Benz G arrived, the students were talking about Filip''s new Mercedes Benz, like how much it cost, how good its performance was, and how fast it was. But when Mercedes-Benz G arrived, the conversation naturally turned to Mercedes-Benz G. "How much is this car?" Asked someone who didn''t know anything about cars. "This is a Mercedes-Benz G, which costs at least two million yuan, much expensive than Filip''s Mercedes." Said an expert. "Who drives such a good car? Does he more money than Filip?" Someone wondered. "We will know when he gets off" "He is getting down! At that moment, the door of the Mercedes-Benz G opened and E got out from the passenger seat. "Is it E?" "Which man raises E!" The ssmates aroundughed again, they felt that E must have been raised by a man again. "E, whose car is this? Is it your boyfriend''s?" ¡°The old man before?¡± Some girls who had a bad rtionship with E were sarcastic to her in public. E did not bother to answer them, but looked back at Fraser, thinking why he did not get off the car. Fraser was ready to turn off the engine, but when he saw Filip''s car parked in front of him, he hesitated. Shit, shall he hit it? It was the road side. ording to the trafficws, it was illegal parking. Therefore, if he hit it, at most he only needed to shoulder half of the responsibility. But his car cost more than two million yuan, while Filip''s car was only a few hundred thousand. They were both new cars, but it did not worth! After consideration, Fraser decided to hit it. Wasn¡¯t it said that Mercedes big G was solid? He would like to have a try! Fraser stepped on the elerator and bumped into rear end of Filip''s car. "Filip, your car......" Stefan and Patrick gasped and were horrified. The rear end of Filip''s Mercedes was directly broken. ¡°Good heavens!¡± Filip, with the speed of a hundred meters sprint, ran over from the hotel door. "Why did he hit Filip''s Mercedes? Is this on purpose?" Any fool could tell that he deliberately bumped into the car. Filip came to the front of Mercedes-Benz G and kicked at it, "Son of bitch, get down!" Fraser calmly walked down from the car, at this moment, everyone was stunned. "Is it Fraser? No way. Fraser bought a Mercedes Benz G? Where did he get that money?" "Do you know The Old Days? It is that expensive bar. I heard that thend was owned by Fraser, Fraser sold thend to the bar owner for millions." "Millions, he is rich now, no wonder he bought Mercedes-Benz G." "Yes, he cost seventy thousand yuan to invite us for a meal." "He is generous to buy Mercedes-Benz G and invite us for a meal, he will spend the money out soon." "He contends for her dignity. Look, Filip''s car was broken and it will cost at least tens of thousands to fix it." Filip waspletely dazed. He pointed to the Mercedes G and asked Fraser, "Is this your car?" "Yes, I just bought it this morning. Why?" Fraser nodded. "Fuck, did you hit me on purpose?" Filip''s face darkened. If it were others, they might identally step on the elerator, but Fraser was deliberate for sure. "Yes, on purpose." Fraser nodded, "Don''t you know you can''t park here?" "Look, there''s a sign in front that says no parking. Are you blind?" Fraser asked. The rear end of Filip''s car waspletely smashed, but Fraser''s car was intact, with only minor scrapes. "Ok, I will call the police to deal with it!" Filip bit his teeth and said. Filip thought to himself, "The chief of the traffic team is an old friend of my dad. When theye, I will make you suffer.¡± "Ok." Fraser was ok with that. He just needed topensate him with money anyway. After he entered the hotel, Fraser saw Luna. "Luna, how did your ne drop on crocodile¡¯s head?" E passed by the pool and saw Luna''s Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. diamond ne at the first sight. Luna nced at Filip and said nothing. "I threw it in. Why?" Filip said, throwing back his head. Fraser didn''t say anything but secretly sent a message to Martin. Before Grace left, she gave Fraser Martin¡¯s phone number and said he could asked for Marin for help if he was in trouble. The head teacher waste. On the dinner table, everyone was talking about the universities they applied. Filip gave Patrick a look at that moment. "Filip, I heard you have been epted by Shuimu University, is that true?" Patrick understood Filip¡¯s look and said immediately. "Yeah, my dad donated some money to Shuimu University, and then I was epted." "Not a big deal actually, as long as you have money, you can study in any university." Filip said in disdain. As his words fell, countless students cast envy eyes to Filip. "I have been studying hard for three years, but finally I can only study in a level two university. I envy Filip. He didn¡¯t have to work hard at all and was directly recruited by Shuimu University, which is the best university in our provincial city.¡± "Filip, I heard that your family reached a cooperation agreement with the mysterious rich man to develop the East City together, is it true?" Someone asked. Filip nodded, "We have signed the contract now." "Which area? Will it be my home?" "I heard that the mysterious rich brought tens of billions of investment. If anyone¡¯s house is used, he would be rich." "Look at Fraser, he is the best example, he even bought Mercedes-Benz G. He got benefit from the mysterious rich." "Fraser was luck. He cannotpare with Filip. If this cooperation reached, Filip will earn a lot." Hearing this, Filip grinned, "At least a billion." "A billion..." All people were shocked by this number, even Luna sitting next to him changed her face. "Filip, I propose a toast to you." The students began to curry favor with Filip, except Fraser and Tyler. After drinking for a while, Filip nced at Fraser, "Fraser, how do you think the thing I told you yesterday?" "What is it? I forgot." Fraser pretended that he had forgotten about it. "You are young, why do you have a bad memory?" Filip frowned and said, "OK, I will tell you again." Filip took out a letter of admission from his arms and put it on the dining table, "Fraser, this is the letter of admission from Shuimu University. If you kneel down and call me Grandpa for three times, this letter will be yours." "What should I call you?" Fraser asked. "Grandpa." Filip said. "Good boy." Fraserughed. "Dare you fool me?!" Filip stood up suddenly. Filip looked coldly at Fraser and said, "This is the only chance for you to change your destiny." "Fraser had an ident in the college entrance examination. I heard that he only got more than 400 points in the final examination, and even failed to get admitted by a level two schools." At this point, someone muttered. "If I were him, I would do that. Dignity is nothingpared to a future." Someone whispered. "But it is embarrassing to do that in front of so many students." Some students wrinkled their brows and said they could not do it. "Let''s see how Fraser chooses." All the students cast their eyes on Fraser. Fraser was unmoved. Filip continued, "Or you can skip kowtow. All you have to do is call me "Grandpa" three times in public." "Filip, why should I do that?" Fraser asked. "Because I can let you get admitted by Shuimu University, the best university in the provincial city!¡± Filip At this time, Fraser took out a copy of the same admission notice from his bosom. "But I''ve already been epted by Shuimu University." Fraser showed a slight smile. Chapter 116 Eric Goes Bankrupt Chapter 116 Eric Goes Bankrupt Seeing Fraser have the admission notice in his hand, Filip frowned. He snatched it andpared with his. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was true. Filip was stunned and wondered how Fraser could get admitted with his four hundred points. Shuimu University was the best university of provincial city, with the lowest admission points of 650! "How is this possible?¡± Filip was embarrassed. He originally wanted to humiliate Fraser, but Fraser had been admitted by Shuimu University. Looking at Fraser, he asked in disbelief, "How did you get the letter of admission of Shuimu University? That''s impossible!" "Why, you can spend money, I also can spend money." Fraserughed. "Bullshit!¡± Filip knew that money was not the only reason to be admitted by Shuimu University. Why he could be admitted was because his uncle was the school director. "Fraser, can I have it?" Stefan looked at the admission letter with straight eyes. "No way!" Filip waspletely angry. He put the admission letter away and turned to leave. "Leave now? The dishes are not here yet." Fraser shouted with a smile. "Filip was so humiliated this time. He always looked down upon Fraser, but he didn''t expect that Fraser would not only be epted by Shuimu University, but also bought a Mercedes Benz G." In fact, there were a lot of people in the ss looked down upon Filip. With their money, they thought they had the whole world. "Fraser, how much money did you spend to be admitted by Shuimu University?" A student called Magnus asked curiously. "I don''t know. My father set it all up." Fraser really did not know how Dous did that, but certainly it spent a lot of money. "Your father is super great." Magnus gave Fraser a thumbs-up. After Filip left, his ssmates began to curry favor with Fraser and wanted to ride in his Mercedes Benz, but were refused by Fraser. Some students directly said, ¡°What a big deal. You are just lucky and got a piece ofnd sold." "Yes, we have been ssmate for years, and you don¡¯t even allow us to sit in your car. You are so stingy." Fraser showed a smile. It was not he was stingy, he just felt this group of people did not dare to say a word to him with Filip was there. But after Filip left, they approached to him and wanted to sit in his car. Why should he allow them? With a smile, Fraser got up to leave. At this time, Luna took Quinn''s hand, got up and walked out. At the gate of the hotel, Fraser saw Filip. Filip was squatting at the door of the hotel, smoking with a depressed face. Two bodyguards were standing next to him. When Filip saw Frasere out, he suddenly stood up and threw his cigarette butt on the ground. "Finally." Filip said coldly and took his bodyguards to Fraser. "Fraser, you crashed my car, and you want to leave?" Filip smiled. "I''ll pay for it." Fraser said indifferently, ¡°How much money do you want?" "Money? Do I look like someone short of money?" Filip raised his eyebrows and waved to the two bodyguards behind him, ¡°Break his legs!" As the two bodyguards were to move, a group of people rushed in the hotel - Martin and his men. "Martin, here you are." Fraser smiled and greeted him. Martin nodded his head and looked at the two bodyguards, ¡°I dare you move your finger!" He was followed by six men, with big bodies and fierce face, which scared the two bodyguards. "Are you Fraser''s paid helpers?" Filip was scornful and said, "How much money he gave you, I''ll give you double." "I might as well tell you, my father is Eric Gagher, the most famous entrepreneur in Donhey." Filip said in hubris. "Eric Gagher? He is indeed the most famous person in Donhey now, but not an entrepreneur." Martin chuckled and said, "Just now, your father''spany went bankrupt." "Shit, my dad officially signed a deal with the mysterious rich today. How can he possibly go bankrupt!" Filip didn''t believe it. Just at this moment, the students went down and saw this scene. "Filip, Fraser, you are still here. I forgot tell you that we go Dutch for the meal today." Magnus ran over and said. "Don''t go Dutch. I''ll pay for it." Filip said. But when he swiped his card, it was failed. The receptionist said in embarrassment, ¡°Change a card, it failed......" Filip frowned and hurriedly changed a card. "Fuck it, why it failed too!" Filip said angrily. "You have no money on this card, either." The receptionist said. "No way, I have more than ten thousand in it." Filip scolded directly. "If so, the card is frozen." The receptionist exined patiently. "How is that possible? How can my card be frozen!" Filip flurried. At this time, Martin smiled, ¡°I told you, your father''spany has gone bankrupt, your card must be associated with your father''s ount, so it was frozen by the bank." "How can my dad go bankrupt?" Filip did not believe it and made a call to his father. "Why can''t my dad get through?" Filip frowned, be angry from embarrassment, looking at the receptionist, ¡°Is there a problem with you card machine?" "Then try mine." Fraser smiled and handed over his card. After entering the password, it paid sessfully. "All right, let''s go. I have paid." Fraser said. At this moment, everyone was staring at Filip. "Check online, Eric really went bankrupt. Hispany has been sealed and he was chased after by loan sharks!" For a time, the local forum in Donhey appeared a variety of posts. As long as people logged in, they would know the news of Eric¡¯s bankruptcy. Filip checked the local forum and as expected saw the news. "My dad got tricked by the mysterious rich..." Far from investing in East City, Dous secretly built a resort and amusement park on the border between the Donhey and the provincial city. The resort cost more than 8 billion, a collection of food and drinks in one, which was suitable for leisure vacation. The amusement park, built on a cliff, had all kinds of high-altitude adventure sports, such as cliff swings, ss suspension Bridges, jungle leaps, bungee jumping and other exciting games. The investment of amusement park was as high as tens of billions. As soon as Dous''s investment n was announced, Eric''s investments all became bubbles. Eric acquired thend in the red light district to build building square, and invested nearly one hundred million of capital, and the money was from the bank and more was from the loan sharks. At this moment, both the bank and the loan sharks were asking Eric to return the money. Filip was stunned and his brain went nk. He never expected that he would be a poor man. "It''s over. I''ve lost my job." Seeing these news, Stefan''s face was full of frustration. Eric went bankrupt, so the supervision position Filip promised him would be gone certainly. Patrick was pale on face. Before dinner, he called his father and asked him to take his team to work for the construction site of Eric. Now his father might be on his way right now. Filip involuntarily stepped back and fell to the ground with a stumble, looking very pitiful. The ss cast sympathetic nces at him. "Poor thing, he was swaggering a moment ago, and now he''s a wretch." "Why do you hold Sympathy to him? Have you forgotten how he humiliated us?" "Right, he used to be arrogant when he was rich, and now he is reduced to a poor man, it is his retribution." Chapter 117 Filip Wetting his Pants Chapter 117 Filip Wetting his Pants In the past, Filip''s family was rich and everyone was afraid of him. No matter what he did, no one dared to say anything about him. But now, Eric went bankrupt, they were fearless and spoke sarcastically in the face of Filip. Even Stefan and Patrick scoffed in a sarcastic way. Patrick, in particr, suffered a heavy loss. "Filip, you fucking damned me, you know? My father just quit his job in the provincial city and went on his way with his workmates. But your family is now bankrupt. When my father sees meter, he will surely kill me!" Patrickined. Stefan sighed and rolled his eye at Filip, ¡°I have refused the job my dad introduced. The director of the electronics factory asked me to be there, I scolded him on the phone. Now I can¡¯t have the job as a supervisor and I lost the job my dad introduced me. My dad will beat me when I get home." Luna was d. Since now Eric went bankruptcy, she would like to see how Filip be proud. Filip had been tangling with her and did not let her go after breaking up. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Filip''s bodyguards were anxious and ran to Filip, ¡°Our sry haven''t been settled." "Eric went bankrupt, who will settle our sry?" The two bodyguards questioned Filip. Filip gasped heavily and said, "Son of bitch, My father went bankrupt, he has no money to settle you sry." "No, we have been working for you for days, you should pay us." The bodyguard said unhappily. "Fuck, do you have conscience? I spent more than 1000 on your clothes, isn¡¯t that enough for your sry?" Filip said. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you have cash in your wallet?" With that, two bodyguards searched on his body and took out Filip''s wallet. Two bodyguards took out three hundred respectively and said, ¡°You are poor now, so we won¡¯t take them all." There were several hundred yuan left in the wallet, and the two bodyguards returned it to Filip. Filip felt insulted and said, "Do I need your pity? You are nothing but the two dogs I once had." "What do you mean, you called us dogs?" The two bodyguards were to go, but hearing that, they came back to beat Filip with fist and feet. One of the bodyguards said, ¡°Fuck, your mouth is so smelly even if you have no money, you deserved to be beat!" Fraser smiled. Actually Filip was right. When Filip was rich, these two bodyguards were really his two dogs. Whoever Filip asked them to bite, they have to bite. But now that Filip had no money, they didn¡¯t have to put up with Filip''s harsh words any more. Filip was beaten and dared not speak. After the two bodyguards left, Fraser squatted down andughed, ¡°Filip, are you going to break my legs?" "Do you still want to do that?" Fraser looked at him with a facetious look. "Fraser, have you ever heard that?" Filip said coldly, "A thin camel is bigger than a horse." "Even if my dad went bankrupt, he''d be better than your dad." Fraser thought: when Filip knows that my father is Dous, the legendary mysterious rich, he will know how ridiculous it is to say this sentence. Filip patted buttocks and was to get up to run, but was stopped by Martin''s people. Fraser said, "Filip, did I ask you to leave?" "Fraser, you hit my car and still don''t let me go, isn''t it a bit too much?" Filip turned around and frowned tightly. "We both have the responsibility about the car. It is my fault to hit you, but you are illegal parking. How about we repair each other''s car, how do you think?" Fraser was sure that now Filip had not money to repair the car. "You don''t need to repair it." Filip just wanted to find his father now and ask him what happened. At this time, Luna took a step forward and said to Filip, "Filip, you''d better pick up my ne from the pool, or I''ll call the police." Filip looked at Luna coldly, ¡°You bitch, it is just a ne, I will give you one." "That ne values more than thirty thousand. Your father is bankrupt, how could you have money to buy one?" Luna showed a sinister smile, ¡°You better pick up ne!" "Son of bitch, do you want me go die?" Filip took a look at the pool. The ne was still on the top of the crocodile''s head. "You threw it." Luna gave Filip a nk look. At this moment, Filip saw a long stick standing beside the pool. "Ok," he said, "I''ll get it for you." Filip picked up the long stick and went to the pool. Through the railing, Filip couldn''t help swallowing his saliva in fear. Although the crocodile was small, its tail was long. With a wave in tail, the crocodile scared Filip to shiver. "Hurry up." Luna urged him. The receptionist stopped him and said, "You can''t go near the pool. It is dangerous." "Get the hell out of my way." Filip stared at receptionist and scolded angrily, ¡°You don''t allow me to get close to the pool, will you "If you get bitten by the crocodile, our hotel will be free of responsibility." The receptionist helplessly said. Filip cursed them to raise crocodile! Now Filip was penniless, he had no money topensate the ne. This ne was so valuable, if Luna really called the police, he might be in prison. What was more, he just beat Luna. If he did not take back the ne, Luna certainly would not show him mercy and the police would catch him. With this thought, Filip became more determined to pick up the ne, even at the risk of being bitten by a crocodile. Filip stretched out the stick, picked the ne up in the air, but at this time, the small crocodile jumped up and rushed towards Filip. Filip was scared and leaned backward and then fell to the ground, wetting his pants. Seeing Filip wet his trousers, the students couldn''t helpughing. "Look, Filip was scared to wet his pants, ha ha!" "What a shame." Some girls nted over their head. They did not look at him, but sneered. Luna hurriedly ran over and picked up the ne from the ground. After confirming that the ne was intact, she let go of Filip. "Shut up!" Filip shouted, pointing at everyone. If it was in the past, when Filip shouted, nobody dared tough. But now Eric was bankrupt, no one was afraid of him. They did not stopughing, butughed more unscrupulously, pointing finger to Filip''s pants, , like watching the clown in the circus. "Filip, do you think you are a young master? Now you are as poor as us. Why should we be obedient to you?" "Yes. No one will do as you said." Even Patrick and Stefanughed and no longer regarded Filip as their brother. "Patrick, Stefan, you are ungrateful, I was good to you." Filip looked at them through gritted teeth. "Come on, Filip, you''ve been bossing us every day for the past three years. We''ve had enough of it." Stefan said with a cold hum. "You say we are your brothers, but do you take us as your brothers? You scold us every day, you just treated us as ves." Patrick said. "And, you just want us to deal with Fraser, do you think are you really silly?" Filip had nothing to say. He got up and wanted to run. But he just got up, was Martin and a foot to kick down on the ground. Fraserughed at this time, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the car, let''s talk about another thing." "What?¡± "Filip, are you stupid? You caused me to fail several subjects in the college entrance examination, and I haven''t settled the scores with you." Fraser''s face turned cold. Chapter 118 Douglass Good Drama Chapter 118 Dous''s Good Drama Filip waspletely flustered. Now his family was bankrupt, and his bodyguards had left. Fraser had Martin with him, he would be screwed! Should he beg for mercy? Filip could not do that, and he firmly believed that, even if he begged for mercy, Fraser would not let go of him. Filip would rather to at least retain some manly dignity in the face of Luna. He seemed, however, to have forgotten that he had wetted his pants. His dignity disappeared at that moment he wetted his pants. "What do you want?" Filip looked fearlessly at Fraser. Fraser raised a foot and directly kicked at Filip. "Son of bitch." Fraser kicked at Filip again and again. Fraser was going to break Filip''s leg, but a group of people rushed in outside the hotel. This group of people were as strong as Martin¡¯s men. They didn''t seem to be friendly. "Where''s Filip?" Cried the lead as he entered. Filip lying on the ground immediately answered when he heard someone calling him, "I''m here." The man ran over. Martin coughed and asked, "Ewan, why are you here?" Ewan was deferential when he saw Martin, ¡°You are here too, Martin." "Some days ago Eric owed me some money, I was to ask him for that, but he did not answer my telephone, so I am here for his son." Ewan told Martin with a smile. "You are here for money." Martin nodded. "Yes, his son should pay the debt for his father." Ewan nodded to Martin and the he looked coldly at Filip, ¡°Where is your father?" "Ewan, I don''t know." Filip showed a bitter face. When he saw Ewan, he thought Ewan was here to save him, after all he was an old friend of his father. Unexpectedly, he was to collect the debt. "Son of bitch you are Eric''s son, how can you don¡¯t know where he is?" Ewan kicked at Filip and scolded. "Ewan, I really don''t know." Filip was almost crying. Why did everyone beat him? "Call your father then." Ewanmanded. Ewan was fierce. Filip dared not disobey him. Filip immediately took out his mobile phone to call Eric. "It is turned off, Ewan." Filip shivered and thought: Ewan failed to find Eric, will he ask him to pay? Ewan frowned and pointed to the Mercedes outside. "Is the Mercedes at the door yours?" Filip said nothing for a long time. Ewan scolded and gave Fillip a p on face, ¡°Answer my question, are you dumb?" "Yes, it''s mine." Filip nodded his head with a pale face. He knew that his Mercedes was doomed. Sure enough, Ewan asked paper and pen from the receptionist and said, ¡°Sign your name, hurry up." "Ewan, I spent more than five hundred thousand on this Mercedes Benz, why not it is only worth two hundred thousand?" Filip looked at Ewan. Ewan said angrily, ¡°The rear of the car is broken. It is good enough to be worth two hundred thousand. If it were not for the debt, you can only sell it for one hundred thousand." Bullshit, if it were in the second-hand market, he could sell it for more than three hundred thousand. Filip looked up at Fraser and said, "Ewan, my car was hit by him, why don¡¯t you ask him for Fraser froze and did not expect that Filip was quite clever. Ewan nodded his head and turned to look at Fraser, ¡°Did you hit Filip''s car?" "I did, why?" Fraser did not deny it. "Since you admit it,pensate me money." Ewan went to the point, ¡°One hundred thousand, it is a new car, but you hit it!" Before Fraser finished, Martin lifted his leg and kicked on the butt of Ewan. Ewan turned and looked at Martin in confuse, ¡°Martin, what is that?" "Son of bitch, my brother hit your car, so what?" Martin coldly said. "One hundred thousand? A hundred thousand is enough to break your leg. Are you ckmailing my brother?" Martin¡¯s voice was cold. He said to Ewan, ¡°Do you still want that one hundred thousand?" "No, no, I don¡¯t know he is your brother." "Even if he smashed the car, I won¡¯t ask him for money." Ewan said politely. It seemed that Ewan was quite afraid of Martin. Jordan had gone and not the most powerful in Donhey was Boss Lam. And Martin was the proudest man of Boss Lam. His words and actions were on behalf of Boss Lam. No one in Donhey dared to go against Martin? "Good." Martin nodded his head to Ewan. Then, Martin kicked at Filip, ¡°Son of bitch, you are treacherous, you even want to frame my brother." "Get up, you are quite arrogant, do you want to break my brother''s leg?" Martin squatted down and patted Filip''s face. When Martin squatted down, Filip took out a Swiss army knife and stabbed into the belly of Martin. After that, Filip ran out of the hotel. "Martin!¡± All the people ran over to check the injury of Martin. Martin¡¯s face immediately oozed out cold sweat! ¡°Leave me alone, chase him!¡± Martin coldly said. His men and Ewan chased out almost at the same time. Fraser called the ambnce, and then came to Martin, ¡°Martin, are you all right?" "It''s really a shame. I didn''t expect to be stabbed by a bastard." Martin said and signed. Filip ran out of the hotel and jumped directly into his car. Ewan and Martin''s men failed to catch up with him, so Filip escaped with his car. "Martin, we failed to catch him, we first send you to the hospital." Martin¡¯s man went back soon. "I have already called an ambnce. It will be here soon." "I am ok," Martin said. "I don''t need to go to the hospital. I know a private doctor who''s just nearby." Raising Martin''s clothes, Fraser saw a scar, like a gunshot wound. Fraser knew Martin did not dare to go to the hospital because of the gunshot wound. If the hospital got involved, it would be a big problem. After Martin left, Dous made a phone call. As soon as the phone was connected, he asked, ¡°What happened? Why is there an ambnce "Dad, how did you know there is an ambnceing? Are you at the hotel?" Fraser asked. Dous said, "Yes, I''m right in front of the hotel. You can see me when youe out." Fraser ran out and saw a white Audi A4 with Dous sitting in it. "Dad, what are you doing here?" Fraser wondered. "Don''t ask. Follow my car," said Dous. "I''ll take you to a good show." "What show?" Fraser asked. "You''ll know." Dous said. After he hung up the phone, he sent a message Ewan and others. Ewan received it and showed a bright smile, ¡°Eric is hiding in Green City." Ewan jumped into his car and headed for Green City. Fraser got in his car. Quinn and Luna ran out, chasing Fraser behind, ¡°Fraser, where are you going? Can you take us with you?" Fraser thought about it for a while and said, "You cane if you like." Quinn and Luna immediately got in Fraser''s car with a smile. Originally Luna wanted to sit in the co-driver''s seat, but E had sat on it. Therefore, she had to sit in the back with Quinn. E looked at Fraser and said, ¡°I have to follow you closely, so that you would not be seduced by the Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. fox." Chapter 119 A Good Show Chapter 119 A Good Show Although E''s voice was not big, Quinn and Luna could hear that since they were sitting in the back. Quinn was timid and did not dare to say anything, but Luna was not happy, ¡°E, who do you say is a fox?" "I mean you. Why?" E said showing no weakness, ¡°Filip was rich, you approaches Filip, now Filip has no money, you stick to Fraser, aren¡¯t you a fox?" "E, you have not fixed your problem yet, how dare you point your finger at me? The post is still on the inte, do you need me to send it to you?" Luna showed a sly smile and she was the writer of that post. Speaking of that post, E''s facial expression became gloomy. "You this bitch, I know you did that I haven''t settle the scores with you yet." E said coldly. Fraser was afraid they would fight, so he said, "Enough. Stop quarrelling." "If you want to argue, you two get out of the car." Fraser said disgustedly As Fraser said, E and Luna shut up. However, Luna felt strange about Fraser, as if she was suspicious Fraser had betrayed her. After all, only Fraser and Quinn knew her affair with that old man, and Quinn did not have intersection with E, so Luna thought it was Fraser told E. Then the white Audi A4 started to move, and Fraser started the car and hurried to keep up. All the way, it was silent in the car, since no one spoke. However E was ready to tear apart Luna¡¯s mouth when she got off the car. They followed the Audi A4 to the vimunity in Green City. The entrance of themunity was surrounded by luxury cars. Ewan and other people also came. A row of luxury cars blocked at the gate of themunity, but did not go in. Fraser took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to his father, ¡°Dad, is this the show you mean?" Apart from being surrounded by people, what was there to see? Fraser was disappointed. Inside a vi were one man and one woman. The man was Eric and the woman was his mistress, name Rose, a woman worked in the club. Eric hid a sum of money under Rose¡¯s bed. When he lifted the bed, Rose waspletely shocked. She did not expect there was so much money under her bed. She slept on it every night. "Find a suitcase." Eric mercilessly stared at Rose and cursed her stupid in heart. Rose knew the news of Eric¡¯s bankruptcy, but she did not expect that he had hid so much money. Rose found a suitcase, soon, the suitcase was full, so Rose found a backpack to put the money in. Looking at Rose, Eric asked Rose seriously, ¡°Rose, you know, I am already bankrupt." "You have two choices. One is to leave with me. we find a ce where nobody knows us, and spend the rest of our life." "The other is that you keep the money in the backpack and I''ll leave by myself, and then we''ll never see each other again." Eric said with aplex face. "We''ve been together for seven years. I like you. If you leave with me, I will take good care of you for the rest of my life." Eric said in a sincere way. Rose hesitated for a while. She estimated that this suitcase had about more than four million, and the backpack had one million. No matter how she chose, it was not bad. Rose asked, ¡°Eric, are you serious?" "Sure, do you think I have need to cheat you?" Eric said. Rose had worked in the club for years till Eric kept her. Even if she went back home, it was difficult to marry a right man. And she was more than 30 years old, so she nodded and said, ¡°Ok, I leave with you." Anyway, Eric was really good to her. Since she was with Eric, in the past seven years, she had not endured the scolding of other men again and she did not need to go to work, but go shopping, get a facial, go to the gym to maintain her figure with friends every day. Besides, she learned cooking, and she could cook delicious food. This might be the reason why Eric did not give up Rose. With nothing but money, they walked out of the vi. This house was rent by Eric to Rose. His affair with Rose was low-key, so no one else knew about it. But unexpectedly, as they got out, they were surrounded. "How......How did you find here?" Eric saw these familiar faces and his face became pale. All these people were his creditors! Ewan rushed up and kicked Eric to the ground, ¡°Son of bitch, You owe me money and want to escape?" Eric and suitcase fell to the ground, and the money fell out of the suitcase. "Son of bitch, you really want to take the money to escape!" Ewan scolded and immediately lifted the suitcase. All the money fell out. At this time, besides the owners, a crowd of people swarmed up and began to grab the money. A gust of wind blew over, making the money fly in the air. Luna, Quinn, and E had never seen such a scene. It was like the money from heaven. E was the first to run out of the car and began to grab the money blown by the wind, while Luna and Quinn followed her to grab them. Several women also joined in. At this moment, Eric turned pale on face and waspletely desperate. Watching his money robbed, Eric said nothing. After all, he owed these people hundreds of millions! A few million was not a big deal. "Take Eric away." Said a man with thick eyebrows. This was the creditor Eric owned the most money. He was Joseph Marsh, Zach Marsh''s father. He lent more than 20 million to Eric. "Son of bitch, who the hell are you!" The man of Ewan raised one foot and kicked Luna to the ground. "Does Eric owe your money!" Ewan scolded the several women. Ewan had seen them in the hotel, so he knew who they were. ¡°Give me the money!¡± Ewan said coldly and robbed the money in their hands. In less than five minutes, all the money was taken from the floor. Ewan brought people, and they got more than a million. Ewan smiled happily. He lent a total of one million to Eric, not he got more than one million, his money was back. "Let''s go." Ewan took a look at Eric and said. "Ewan, we have not collected the interest." Said one of his men. "His is fucking bankrupt, you still think of collecting interest? Don¡¯t be greedy." Ewan rolled his eyes at his man. But his man pointed to the Rose. "Ewan, have you seen the backpack that woman is carrying? I bet it''s money, too." "Take that!¡± Ewan said, frowning. As expected, it was full of money. Ewan was overjoyed and said, ¡°We are making a big profit this time, let¡¯s go!" Rose did not cry out either. She knew that crying was of no use. She knew him in the club. He was cruel and freak. There was a singer in the club offended him, Ewan took off her clothes and his pants in public and raped her. Ewan was a rtive of Mateo Scott, so no one dared to do anything to him even if hemitted a crime. Rose regretted toe out with Eric, now he got nothing. Joseph''s men walked towards Eric and were to catch him, but at this time, a Mercedes came into the crowd and hit Joseph¡¯s men. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Filip in the car shouted, ¡°Dad, get in the car!" "Filip?" Fraser frowned and started the car. Chapter 120 Fraser was beaten up by a Group Chapter 120 Fraser was beaten up by a Group Eric was stunned and wondered why his son was here. Did his son know about his mistress? Eric was embarrassed and felt guilty to face his son, but he still jumped into the copilot seat of the car. At this moment, Fraser stepped on the elerator and directly hit it. If it weren''t for Fraser¡¯s hit, Eric might have jumped in the car. Joseph got into the car, and hit toward Eric too. "Joseph, Joseph, you stop!¡± Looking at Joseph''s car rushed over, and there was no sign of slowing down, Eric was scared and shouted, ¡°Joseph, do you want to kill me!" "Son of bitch, I will hit you to death!" Joseph''s eyes were fierce. Eric got Joseph into trouble. It was more than 20 million. Joseph only had that money in hispany''s Joseph''s car hit Eric and pressed his two thighs. "Ah!¡± Eric screamed like a pig. Joseph pulled out the car keys, turned off the engine, and took out an iron bar from the back seat. "Son of bitch!¡± Joseph got off and hit the iron bar on Eric. Eric''s legs were pressed by the wheel, so he was unable to move at all. He got hit and was in great pain. . Filip wanted to get off the car, but Eric shouted, ¡°Filip, run!" Eric knew that he was screwed. He got Joseph lost more than 20 million, Joseph would kill him. Joseph''s men surrounded Filip''s car. With a ferocious face, Filip loudly roared, rushed out of the crowd and ran away. Eric looked at his son to escape, like balloon leaking gas. "Joseph, I''m sorry. Kill me!" Eric was resigned. "Want to die? You still owe me the money." Joseph threw the iron bar on the ground and said angrily. Eric had be a waste, and Filip ran away, so Fraser had no need to stay. "Let¡¯s go!¡± Fraser shouted to E and others, then they ran back to the car. In the car, Quinn and Luna looked unhappy and cursed Ewan constantly. They did not take the money, and got a p, they were angry But E was excited. "E, you got hit, why are you still so happy?" Quinn asked with curiosity. E showed a mysterious smile and stretched out to her pants. E was in a loose-fitting pair of pants today. At the moment she reached into it, both Quinn and Luna were speechless. Fraser frowned. What was she doing? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Suddenly, E pulled out a lot of money from her pants. "Damn it, E...You hid the money inside...your underwear!" Quinn and Luna stared at E in disbelief. With a happy smile on her face, E began to count the money. ¡°More than three thousand!¡± E held the money andughed. No wonder, Fraser found something wrong when he got into the car. It was the money! Fraser was speechless and started the car. "E, you have so much money, why don¡¯t you treat us to dinner?" Luna got an idea. E robbed so much money, but she got nothing and was jealousy, so she want E to spend out the money. Fraser thought E would refuse. Unexpectedly, E agreed, ¡°No problem, go to The Old Days in the evening, my treat." "So what are we going to do now? It''s still early." Luna asked. "Why don''t we go to sing? It''s my treat." Quinn said. "E robbed so much money, ask her to treat." Said Luna. "My treat." Fraser said and drove the car to a KTV. After ordering a dozen drinks and a few bottles of water, they came to the box. Fraser had no interest in singing so he yed with his mobile phone on the side. The three women were very merry, and all sang well. Fraser sent a message to Michelle and asked where she was. Michelle soon relied: I am in Blue Moon having a gathering with ssmates. "Blue Moon?¡± Fraser raised his eyebrow and sat up with excitement, ¡°What a coincidence, I am also in blue moon. Which floor? Come out!" After that, Michelle came out, and they were both on the third floor. "You''ve been drinking." Fraser smelled the wine on Michelle and was unhappy. "I had a couple of beers since they made me drink." Michelle helplessly said. "Who? Call him out and I''ll teach him a lesson." Fraser said angrily. "They are my ssmates, what are you doing?" Michelle looked at Fraser angrily. Seeing Fraser was angry, she added, "I won''t drink anymore." At this time, the room¡¯s door opened. A man with curly hair came out, ¡°Michelle, why are you out?" ¡°Who is he?¡± When he saw Fraser, his eyes showed hostility. "My friend..." As Michelle said that, the curly hair came over. It seemed the curly hair had drunk a lot. He pointed at Fraser''s nose. "Stay away from Michelle, or I''ll beat you!" Said the curly hair fiercely. "Bruno, what are you taking about?" Michelle said, frowning, ¡°show respect." "Michelle, didn''t you say that if we can be admitted to the same university, you will date with me." Said Bruno. "I said I''d think about it, but I didn''t say yes." Michelle''s brow wrinkled more tightly. She looked at Fraser, for fear of Fraser¡¯s misunderstanding. As expected, Fraser''s brow stood up, obviously he was jealous. "Well, get in at once." Michelle found that Fraser held hostility to Bruno and pushed Bruno into the room. ¡°Is it true?¡± Fraser looked at Michelle angrily. "I was kidding. At that time, he pestered me every day. I was afraid that it would affect my college entrance examination. So I said if we can be admitted by one university, I would think about it. But he got admitted by Shuimu University too, even though he got a poor performance.¡± Michelle sighed. "Fraser, don¡¯t worry, I will not be his girlfriend." Michelle assured Fraser. Hearing that, Fraser suddenly felt warm at heart. Michelle apparently regarded him as her boyfriend. Fraser was not angry anymore and teased Michelle. They were talking and andughing. After a while, the curly hair came out from the room, followed by a group of boys, who must be Michelle''s ssmates. "Michelle, who is he exactly?" Asked the curly hair, frowning. From the crack of the door, he found that Fraser and Michelle talking andughing, there must be something between them. At ordinary times in the ss, Michelle seldom talked to boys. ¡°It''s none of your business!¡± Fraser said with disdain. "Fuck, you''re crazy!" the curly hair sneered, pointing at Fraser, ¡°Get him!" With that, the curly hair began to beat Fraser. Fraser was alone, while the other side had six people, so Fraser got beaten. Finally, Fraser only beat the curly hair, and Michelle tried to stop them, but apparently it did not work. E heard the noise outside and ran out immediately. She found Fraser was beaten, she shouted, ¡°Fraser was beaten!" E and Luna, holding a beer bottle for each, ran over. They were quite fierce and directly hit the head of the other side. They were not afraid at all. "Bruno, stop!" Michelle shouted anxiously, while stretched out to pull the curly hair. She failed to do so, so she clenched fist and punched him. "Michelle, you hit me for the sake of this boy!" Growled the curly hair, turning his head. Fraser had beat him hard, but he had no response, but he got mad when Michelle punched him. He ran into a room and came out with two bottles in his hands. "Michelle, you feel distressed I beat him, right? Well, I''ll make you keep feeling distressed!" the curly hair said, lifted the bottle and smashed down on the head of Fraser. The wine bottle broke. The curly hair used all his strength! Chapter 121 Quarrel with Michelle Chapter 121 Quarrel with Michelle Fraser''s head was broken and he bled immediately. Blood ran straight down from Fraser''s head, and everyone was frightened. The group of people who had just beaten Fraser was scared and retreated to one side. Michelle pushed away Bruno forcefully and held Fraser in her arms. She asked, ¡°Fraser, are you all Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. right?" At that moment Fraser was hit, he only felt hum in brain and temporary dizzy, but soon he woke up. Then it came sharp pain in the head! Luna and E also came over. The beer bottles in their hands were still intact, after all, they did not dare to hit them hard. Fraser snatched the beer bottle in the hand of Luna and hit the top of Bruno''s head. There was a bang. The bottle broke. Before Bruno had figured out what had happened, he fainted on the ground. "Damn you, get up!" Fraser scolded loudly and kicked Bruno again. Fraser thought Bruno pretended to be dizzy, butter he found that he had really knocked out. Fraser wondered if his head was harder than others? Why did he not knock out? Quinn and Luna felt Fraser was super handsome when they saw this scene. He was so manly that he was brave even if he had blood on head. "Come and fight!" Holding half a bottle in his hand, Fraser pointed to the group of men who had just beaten him. The crowd was so nervous that no one dared to move a step forward. "Damn it, cowards." Fraser sneered and touched his head. Fraser gasped out of pain. "You are screwed. Bruno''s brother is the manager of this KTV." Said a ssmate pointing to Fraser. Fraser showed a disdainful smile, ¡°So that!" Fraser wanted to say he was the boss of The Old Days, which was ten time better than this KTV. Soon, the manager of the KTV came. "Bruno! Bruno!" The manager crouched down and shook Bruno. "Call an ambnce!" The manager was anxious. "Who beat my brother, stand out!" Then the manager roared. His name was Aarav, Bruno''s cousin. "I beat him." Fraser took a step forward. "You beat him?" Aarav looked at Fraser with hostility and her eyes were cold. "Good." Aarav said and then shouted to the group of people behind, ¡°Get him!" A group of people behind Aarav did not move. "What were you all doing, not hearing me?" Aarav shouted again. The crowd still did not move. It was not that they didn''t hear him, but that they couldn''t afford to provoke Fraser. This group of people was none other than n''s subordinates. After Jimmy was killed, they came to guard Blue Moon. "Long time no see, Tobias." Fraser smiled and looked at Tobias. Fraser wanted to make a phone call to Martin, now it seemed that he did not have to do so. Tobias looked embarrassed, he knew Fraser''s background. He could provoke neither Jordan nor Grace. "Tobias, do you know this boy?" Aarav frowned. Tobias nodded. "Even If you know him, you have to beat him. I pay you now and you have to do as what I said.¡±Aarav said. How could Aarav have dared to talk to Tobias like that when n was alive? Tobias''s position at that time was like Martin¡¯s today. He was one of the most prominent figures in East City. At this moment, Tobias felt being bullied. He hesitated for a while and finally gave up. Although Jordan had run away and Grace was missing, they were not dead. They woulde back one day. If she beat Fraser today, he would be screwed when Grace and Jordan came back. "I quit." Then he turned around and walked away. Aarav felt shocked, grabbed Tobias''s arm and asked him, "Think it again. If you leave here, you will not be wanted." Aarav said, but Tobias still decided to go. Aarav realized something wrong and asked with doubts, ¡°Does this boy have a background?" "He is Jimmy''s brother. He used to call my brother every day." Tobias shook his head and lied, ¡°Aarav, I really can''t do that." Aarav was disdainful, ¡°Holy shit, Jimmy is dead, what are you afraid of?" Tobias shook his head, ¡°Jimmy has only been dead for a few days. I can''t do that." Then he went away. Aarav frowned and took a look at Fraser, ¡°Wait and see, boy!" At this time the ambnce came, Aarav put his brother to the ambnce. "Fraser, you go to the hospital too, you are still bleeding on head." E felt distressed. "It''s just a minor injury." Fraser said carelessly. After experiencing a stab injury, Fraser''s ability to fight became stronger. However, Fraser failed to reject these several women, and he was pushed on the ambnce. Aarav took out his mobile phone and made a call to his uncle, Bruno''s father. "What? My son was knocked unconscious! Aarav, what is wrong, don¡¯t you take care of Blue Moon?" Bruno''s father chided over the phone. "Uncle, I can¡¯t say it clearly in the phone, let''s meet. I now am on my way to the hospital. Don''t worry, Uncle," Aarav said over the phone. "I won''t let go of that boy." "Shall I make a phone call?" Bruno¡¯s father asked. "No, that boy''s head also bleed, it must be Bruno do that. If you call the police, both sides have responsibility, and I heard that it was Bruno started the fight, so he had more responsibility" Aarav dissuaded him. "What''s the worry? It is our ce, how can my son be put in jail?" Bruno¡¯s father was dismissive. "Uncle, the connection can¡¯t be used a lot." "Why bother others when we can handle it ourselves?" Aarav said in scheming manner. "OK, you can go ahead. I have other things to do, I will be there after that, but remember, don¡¯t let go of that boy." Bruno¡¯s father told him. "Yes. Uncle, you should have earned a lot from the cooperation with the mysterious plutocrat." Aarav asked with a smile. "I just took some job, and I can make 5 million when I am done." Bruno¡¯s father was proud of himself. 5 million was easy to say, but in fact, if it were not lucky to cooperate with Dous, it would cost him five years to earn it. "Congrattions, Uncle." After a few polite words, Aarav hung up the phone. When he got to his car, Aarav looked at the Mercedes-Benz G and his eyes became bright, "Oh, a rich man is here in Blue Moon!" "Hey, when can I have a Mercedes G?" Aarav sighed. In Donhey, there were a few cars worth more than two million. And owner of this kind of car could not be provoked. On the way to the hospital in his second-hand Audi, he made a call to Ewan. When Fraser got to the hospital, he got out of the car. It was still the First People''s Hospital. Fraser was speechless. He had just left the hospital, and he was here again. What a bad luck. "Here I am again." Fraser saw the familiar nurse. "Well, Fraser, who did you fight with?" The nurse took Fraser''s hand and pulled him into a room. "Quick, put a bandage on my brother." the nurse found a doctor to bandage Fraser. At first nce, Fraser''s head and face were covered with blood, looking scary. After the bandaging, Fraser went to the bathroom to wash his face, than he became less scary. "Is it too much bandaging?¡± Fraser stretched out his hand to touch his head. There were manyyers of it, which made him look like having a tall hat. Michelle found Fraser was fine and then said, ¡°Why are you so impulsive? What if you smash Bruno''s brain?" Fraser was not happy, ¡°So what? If he can hit me, why I can''t hit him?" "That''s not what I mean." Michelle frowned. "What do you mean?" Fraser stared at Michelle angrily. Chapter 122 He is Jordan’s Brother Chapter 122 He is Jordan¡¯s Brother Michelle exined patiently, ¡°I mean, in case his head is damaged, you have to be responsible for it." "That''s a brain. It''s easy to kill him." Michelle said in panic. "What about me? What if my head is damaged?" Fraser said angrily, ¡°You are my friend or his friend, why don¡¯t you me him?" "We said that because we are friends. I want you to stop acting so impulsively in the future. If you really kill him or knock him stupid, no matter how much money you have, you''ll go to jail." Michelle said. "What about him? He hit me." Fraser was unconvinced. "If he hit you into that way, he will bear the same legal responsibility." Michelle sighed and looked at Fraser, ¡°Fraser, you are too impulsive. If it goes on like this, you will run into trouble sooner orter." ¡°I can''t endure it, right?¡± Fraser was almost speechless. "Just endure it." Michelle said. "I can''t. He hit me, so I hit him." Fraser walked away after that. At this time, Fraser saw Bruno woke up. "The fool has woken up. Go and lecture him." Pointing to Bruno, Fraser said to Michelle. Michelle was angry and said, ¡°Whatever, I am leaving!" Michelle walked out of the hospital angrily. "Fraser, what is wrong with Michelle? She is crying." E asked standing at the door. "Is Michelle crying?" Fraser frowned and felt distressed. "It seems so. I didn''t see her clearly." E said. "Why didn¡¯t you ask her?" Fraser looked at E angrily. "She went out and got into a taxi and I couldn''t catch up with her." E looked at Fraser with aplex look, ¡°Did you scold her?" Fraser was depressed. He felt that he did nothing wrong, why Michelle lectured him? Fraser told E what happened just now and asked her toment. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After hearing that, E said, ¡°I think you are right, that fool is deserved to be beat!" "But what Michelle said was also for your own good." After a pause, E added. Fraser understood Michelle''s mind, but he was just angry, and he did not want to be lectured. And it had all happened, so it was useless. "Why don''t you apologize to her?" E said. "I have done nothing wrong, why should I apologize to her?" Fraser shook his head and said. "Do you like Michelle?" E asked. Fraser looked at E and nodded his head. "Actually, Paul and I knew it. Since you like her, tell her. I believe she will agree to be your girlfriend." E said. Fraser knew that too. "Just wait. I don''t think it''s the right time." Fraser shook his head. "Wait? When?" E frowned, ¡°You are a man, don¡¯t you have courage?" "I have courage, but I''m just worried. I can feel Michelle''s affection for me, but I don''t know whether it "Why do you care about this, she will agree anyway." E said carelessly. "You don''t understand. It''s different." No sooner had Fraser finished speaking than Quinn and Luna came running in. They were flustered. "Fraser, run, that curly hair¡¯s brother took people here." Quinn said to Fraser. "How many people?" Fraser asked with a frown. "Five. Isn''t there a back door to the hospital? Let''s run from there." Quinn panicked. Fraser hesitated for a while, nodded and said, ¡°OK." Fraser wanted to call Martin, but Martin had been stabbed because of him, he was still injured now. How could he bother him again? "Come on, let''s go to The Old Days." Fraser said and began to walk. "The bar? Why do we go to the bar?" asked Quinn. "Go to the bar and gather people!" Fraser blurted it out and realized he had said something wrong. Quinn and Luna took a look at each other and then looked at Fraser in surprise, ¡°Fraser, where to gather people?" "Don''t ask. We''d better run." E said. At that time, Aarav took a group of people into the hospital. Bruno got down from the bed and said to Aaravs, ¡°Brother, go after him, they ran from the back door!" "Fuck, trying to run?" Aarav scolded and led Ewan and other people to catch up with Fraser. Fraser rushed out of the hospital and immediately stopped a taxi and got in. ¡°Come on up!¡± Fraser opened the door and said to others. E was in sports shoes and ran very fast. Luna was wearing a pair of high heel shoes and it did not fit to her feet. She ran fast and identally fell down. When Luna stood up again, Aarav caught up with them. Aarav grabbed Luna''s hair and pulled her, ¡°Son of bitch, still want to run?" "Come back here, boy!" Aarav threatened Fraser with Luna. Fraser sat in the taxi. He did not want to leave Luna alone, but when he turned his head, he saw Ewan. Acquaintance! Fraser thought about it and decided to get off. E stopped him, ¡°Fraser, let''s go, leave her alone!" Fraser said carelessly, ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t you think they are familiar?" Fraserughed and got out of the taxi. Fraser walked straight towards Aarav. Chen pushed Luna her to the ground. "What are you running for, boy? Wasn¡¯t you arrogant in the KTV?" Aarav hummed coldly, ¡°What? Are you afraid now?" Aarav lifted his foot and kicked it toward Fraser. Fraser had been on guard and grabbed Aarav''s feet and pulled him back. Aarav hopped along on one foot and was dragged to the side of the road by Fraser. "Damn it, Let go of me!" Aarav cursed loudly. "Go to hell!" Fraser threw off his hand and threw Aarav onto the edge of the road. In fact, there were a lot of cars here. If Fraser had moved a little farther, he would have thrown Aarav into the middle of the road. If he had, there would have been a car ident. Fraser dared not do that, in case Aarav was killed, he would be a deliberate murder. That would be a great sin. Aarav was terrified and sat up immediately. He called Ewan and pointed at Fraser, ¡°Ewan, it was this boy make a scene in my field son. Beat him and I will give you protection fee every month!" Ewan lit himself a cigarette. He took a look at Fraser, and then at Aarav. "Sorry, Aarav, I can''t help you, seek for another one." Ewan shook his head, turned around and left. Aarav ran over and caught up with Ewan. "Why, Ewan, you can¡¯t even take care of this boy?" Aarav looked at Ewan in surprise. "Do you know his background?" Ewanughed and asked palyfully. "What''s that?" Aarav asked. "He''s Martin¡¯s brother." Ewan puffed out his cigarette and said, "I don''t want to offend Martin, though he belongs to West City." It was not Ewan did not want to offend Marion, but dared not offend him. "Martin? You mean the Martin under the n?" Aarav''s face turned pale. "Nonsense, who else could it be?¡± Ewan patted Aarav on the shoulder and said, "Since we have known each other for many years, I can tell you that this boy''s background is not simple." "Just now I learnt that he seems to be familiar with Jordan." Said Ewan. Hearing that, Aarav was more despair on face. Who was Jordan? That was the boss of East City! Not long ago, Jordan took people to kill Cohen and Jimmy. After this thing was spread, the reputation of Jordan exceeded Boss Lam, and he was known as the most ruthless person in Donhey. "If Jordanes back one day, you have to be careful." Ewan said and walked away directly. Aarav was stunned and then cursed, ¡°Tobias, son of a bitch, dare you trick me!" If Tobias had told the truth, Aarav would not have meddled in his cousin''s affairs. At this time, his uncle called him. "Aarav, I am here, where are you?" Bruno''s father stepped into First People''s Hospital while talking on the phone. Chapter 123 Here Comes Douglas Chapter 123 Here Comes Dous Aarav was worried about how to remove the responsibility, and his uncle came. He said on the phone, "Uncle, I was at the back door of the hospital. That boy was trying to run away and I got him." "Ok, keep an eye on him, I am on my way!" Bruno¡¯s father said. With that, he hurried toward the back door. Fraser looked at Ewan left and gave up escaping. His car was at the door of the KTV. He could not run. He had to face it. Fraser was not afraid of this moment. On the one hand, Martin would support him. On the other hand, Mason or Mateo would speak for him. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. So, there was nothing to be afraid of. Bruno¡¯s father came over after a while. He came to Aarav and said, "Aarav, who knocked out my son?" Aarav pointed to Fraser and said, ¡°Uncle, I have something to deal with in KTV. I gotta go now." "It is still daylight, what do you have to deal with in KTV?" Bruno¡¯s father said disapprovingly. "There''s another drinker making a scene. I have to go back and deal with him." Aarav lied and left. Bruno''s father did not stop him. He thought he could deal with a boy alone. And he had someone on back. Bruno¡¯s father was nearly 1.9 meters tall, a head higher than Fraser. "You knocked my son unconscious?" Bruno¡¯s father stared at Fraser coldly. Fraser was standing in front of him, timid. "It''s me." Encouragingly, Fraser nodded his head. Bruno¡¯s father grabbed Fraser¡¯s cor, held him high up, ¡°Boy, you are ruthless!" Fraser struggled but it was to no avail. Bruno''s father not only was tall, but also had a lot of strength, apparently Fraser could not contend with him. The three women dared note forward. Fraser frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to bully a boy!" Fraser''s prodding unexpectedly worked. Bruno¡¯s father immediately let go of him and threw him to the ground. Fraser squatted on the ground and rubbed his buttocks. It was very painful. "Then call your father." Bruno¡¯s father said, ¡°I don''t bully you, I bully your father, ok?" Bruno¡¯s father felt that it would be embarrassing for him to beat a teenager in public in his 40s. If he really beat Fraser, he would be judged. Fraser was forced to call his father. When the call was put through, Fraser said, "Dad, where are you now? Come to the hospital." "Why do you go to the hospital again?" Dous was worried, ¡°Fraser, what is wrong?" "I am fine, but I hit someone and his after came to me and said he must hit you." Fraser said. "Hit me?¡± Dous seemed to hear a big joke. "Good, which hospital? Wait for me, I''ll be there in a minute." Dousughed. "Donhey First People''s Hospital, right, Dad,e with some helpers. That guy is tall and strong, I am afraid you can¡¯t defeat him." Fraser covered the mobile phone and said in a low voice. Dous hung up the phone at the other end. Fraser was not assured and afraid that his father did not hear hisst words, so he sent a message to remind him. "How long will it take your father to get here?" Bruno¡¯s father asked. "My father says he''ll be here soon." Fraser said. "Ok, let¡¯s go inside to wait for him. If he doesn''te, I will kill you, bastard!" Bruno¡¯s father said. Fraser pressed his lips. Although he was scolded, he dared not say anything. After all, Bruno¡¯s father was tall. If he was annoyed, he would p Fraser to the ground. Fraser followed Bruno¡¯s father back to the hospital and came to the ward. As they entered the ward, a doctor asked, "Are you a family member of this patient?" "Yes, I am his father. Is my son all right?" Bruno¡¯s father looked worried. The doctor sighed. "Minor concussion. Stay in hospital for a few days." "Little bastard, look what you''ve done, I have to p you!" Bruno¡¯s father turned his head and stared at Fraser with wide eyes. He raised his arm and was to beat Fraser. "What are you doing?¡± "This is the hospital, if you dare to mess around, I will call the police and arrest you." The doctor shouted. Bruno¡¯s father gritted his teeth and finally gave up. "I''ll take the doctor''s advice and not hit you." Bruno¡¯s father held back his anger and said, ¡°When your father is here, I will beat both of you!" "There are two empty beds here. I will beat you to be disabled, so that you apany my son here!" Bruno¡¯s father said coldly. "What are you taking about?¡± The doctor frowned, ¡°Our hospital is a ce to save people. If you want to fight, go out to fight." "And please keep your voice down. Shouting is banned in the hospital, don''t you know that?" The doctor said in a disgusted manner. "If you mess around, take your son to another hospital!" Said the doctor coldly. Bruno¡¯s father was scolded by the doctor, but he did not say anything. He went to the doctor and gave the doctor a bunch of money. It was about five hundred. "Doctor, everyone in Donhey knew that the medical treatment condition in the First People''s Hospital is best!" Bruno¡¯s father gave the doctor red envelopes and ttered him, then the doctor became nicer. "I understand you are angry that your son was beaten, but you can''t mess around." "Actually, you can call the police," the doctor said to Bruno¡¯s father. "Call the police? Yes, I''ll call the police and let the police arrest this little bastard!" Bruno¡¯s father said. "I will go first, your son needs to rest. Don''t shout loudly, it is not good to your son." Said the doctor as he left. "You son of a bitch,e and apologize to my son." As soon as the doctor left, Bruno¡¯s father pointed to Fraser and said. Fraser was unconvinced, ¡°Why, your son started the fight." "Do you see that bandage on my head? Your son made it." Fraser argued, "Your son threw a bottle at my head first, and that was why I hit him with a bottle." "Your son should apologize to me first." Fraser said. Bruno¡¯s father took one look at his son and said, "Son, what''s going on?" "Dad, he robbed my girlfriend." Bruno said, ¡°Michelle, the best student in our ss. Do you remember?" "Yes, she is pretty and quiet, and good at study. She is your girlfriend now?" Bruno¡¯s father was not angry but happy when he heard that his son had a girlfriend. "Yes, that was why my performance got improved. It was Michelle tutored me, so I got more than six hundred points in the college entrance examination." Bruno saidcently. After that, he deliberately took a look at Fraser. His eyes were full of provocation. "Nonsense, when did Michelle be your girlfriend? She said she would give it a consideration. She did not agree. You idiot. You are narcissistic.¡± Fraser scolded angrily. "Who are you scolding, little bastard?" Bruno¡¯s father walked toward Fraser, ¡°Dare you scold him again!" Brunoughed and looked at Fraser, ¡°You scold me again, my father will p on your face!" Luna and others looked at the Bruno on sickbed and showed disdain. Just then, Fraser''s phone rang. Seeing that, Fraser said happily, ¡°My father is here!" He picked it up. Dous asked in the telephone, ¡°Son, I am in the hospital. Where are you?" As Fraser was to answer, Bruno''s father snatched Fraser''s mobile phone and said, ¡°You are the little bastard''s father?" "Who are you? Why do you have my son¡¯s phone?" Hearing that, Dous frowned. Chapter 124 Vile Douglas Chapter 124 Vile Dous Bruno¡¯s father took Fraser''s phone and said, "I''m the one who''s going to beat you!" "There''s a basketball court next to this hospital. I''ll see you there." Bruno¡¯s father threatened, "If you don''te, I''ll kill your son." With that, Bruno¡¯s father hung up the phone. "Let''s go to the basketball court!¡± Bruno''s father grabbed Fraser''s cor, like an eagle catching a chicken, directly caught him in the air. Fraser could hardly breathe and said, ¡°Can you put me down? I can walk by myself!" "I know you, but I am afraid you will run away." Bruno¡¯s father hummed. Fraser was speechless, where could he run to? No matter what Fraser said, Bruno''s father refused to put him down. Luna and Quinn followed closely. Bruno jumped out of bed after a second of thinking. He thought he would not miss such a good show. Bruno was confident to his father. In the past, his father alone knocked down three men holding a knife. After that, Bruno¡¯s father and Mateo became good friends. At that time, Mateo had not got his position yet. As Mateo got promoted, Bruno¡¯s father''s business got better and better, which Mateo yed a key role. Bruno¡¯s father could take the work of Dous, it was because Mateo helped him. Bruno thought Fraser''s father could not defeat his father. Bruno jumped out of bed and then followed up. He wanted to see how his father beat Fraser¡¯s father. Bruno''s father took Fraser to the basketball court, and at this hour, Dous had not been there yet. "Where''s your father? He dares note here?" Bruno¡¯s father stared at Fraser and asked coldly. "Hurry to call your father!" Bruno¡¯s father said. "Then give the phone back to me." Fraser rolled his eye at Bruno¡¯s father and said. Bruno¡¯s father remembered that the phone was in his pocket. "It''s just a broken phone." After taking it out, Bruno¡¯s father frowned. "Kid, your family is quite rich, it is IPhone XS." Bruno¡¯s father said. "It''s none of your business." Fraser said to him. "You little bastard, speak politely to me." The face of Bruno¡¯s father''s became cold, ¡°Or I will p on your face." Fraser snatched his mobile phone and called his father. "Dad, where are you?¡± Fraser asked anxiously, ¡°Have you not arrived?!" "On my way, on my way." Dous said that and hung up the phone. Dous got lost and inquired about it before he found the basketball court. When he saw Dousing alone, Fraser''s face was pale. Bruno¡¯s fatherughed scornfully, ¡°He is your father. With such a small build, he is not my match." Dous was not weak, but he was shorter than Bruno¡¯s father. "All right, don''t brag, and watch my father teach you a lesson." Although Fraser had no confidence, he still said so. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "You''ll see in a minute if I''m bragging." Bruno¡¯s father said confidently. Dous came to his son, teasing, ¡°What''s wrong with your head? It''s like a mummy." "Don''t mention it, someone smashed a bottle of wine on my head." Fraser was afraid that Dous would worried, so he added, ¡°It is not a big deal. It was just a cut, but the doctor gave me a dozenyers of bandage." "You''re okay. My son''s not." Bruno¡¯s father snorted and said, ¡°My son was hit into brain concussion!" Dous said, ¡°The children did not care too much when they were in fight. How about this, I will pay your son¡¯s medical expenses. Ok?" "In addition to the medical expenses, you should give mental damagepensation and nutrition costs." Dous said. Bruno¡¯s father thought that Dous was afraid of him, and he said in disdain, ¡°Fuck your mother, do you think I need that little medical expenses?" "I tell you, I have enough money. I just want to beat you and your son. After that, I''ll pay for your medical expenses and mental damagepensation..." "And I''ll pay for my son''s medical expenses." Bruno¡¯s father said arrogantly. Hearing that, Dous knew that this guy just wanted to vent anger for his son. It seemed impossible not to fight. Dous looked at Fraser and said, ¡°OK, son, there is no your business here. Take your ssmates to y." "Dad, can you do it by yourself?" Fraser suspiciously looked at his father and wanted to stay to help him. "I''m your father, sure I can?!" Dous looked at his son angrily, ¡°You don''t even believe your father?" Fraser took another look at Bruno¡¯s father, and then shook his head. "Look at his size, he is almost as big as Yao Ming." "If the fight is based on size, the tiger will not be the king of the forest." Dous smiled disdainfully. "Well, you''d better be off." Dous didn''t want to show his skill in front of his son. As Fraser was about to leave, Bruno¡¯s father pulled him, ¡°You can''t go, I said, when your father is here, I will beat you and your father!" Then, Bruno¡¯s father turned to look at Dous and sneered , ¡°Are afraid of losing face in front of your son?" "I tell you, neither of you can go." Bruno¡¯s father coldly said. "Dad, I won''t go, let¡¯s beat him together." Fraser looked at Bruno¡¯s father with anger on his face. Fraser thought he could help to fight. At least he could defeat Bruno and Filip who were at his age. "Then you can watch." Dous had to say. "I can do it all by myself." Dous looked at Bruno¡¯s father withplicated eyes. Bruno¡¯s father was disdainful. He looked at Dous and said, "When I''ll finish counting three, two and one, we''ll start." As Bruno¡¯s father had finished, Dous kicked at the crotch of Bruno¡¯s father. ¡°Son of bitch!¡± Bruno¡¯s father squatted down, dripping with cold sweat on his face. "Son of a bitch, I haven''t counted three, two, one!" Bruno¡¯s father stretched out his hand and pointed at Dous with his index finger. "It''s not like we''re in a contest, we don¡¯t need to count three, two, one!" Dous said, ¡°We fight on the street and there is no any rules. You are a grown up. Why are you still simple?" At this moment, Bruno came running over. He helped his father get up and said, "Dad, are you all right?" "I''m fine." Although his father stood up, his face was full of pain. "You''re mean," he said, with a ferocious face he looked at Dous and said angrily, ¡°You attacked me secretly!" "I didn''t attack you secretly!" Dous smiled in a shameless manner. Fraser remembered his old father told him it was better mean to the enemies. "OK, see how I fix you." Bruno¡¯s father''s was in pain and it took him a long time to recover. Bruno¡¯s father stretched his body and moved his muscles and bones. He looked at Dous and said, "You moved fast." "Not so bad." Dous said lightly, ¡°Start now?" As Dous said that, Bruno¡¯s father clenched his fist, aimed at Dous''s head, and punched at it. Dous tilted his head gently to one side and dodged the punch. Bruno¡¯s father was stunned. He practiced beating a stake everyday. His punch was too fast for ordinary people to dodge. What was more, they were so close to each other. "You are good." Bruno¡¯s father was solemn on face and said, "Well, this is fun. Just now I was worried that if I knocked you down with one punch, how boring it would be!" "Fraser, go to one side." Dous gave Fraser a shove and pushed him away. Bruno also retreated to one side. His father and Dous confronted face to face, as if to have a final fight. "Here Ie!¡± Bruno¡¯s father clenched fist and punched with a faster speed. Chapter 125 Hes your Boss Chapter 125 He''s your Boss Looking at this fist, the look in the eyes of Dous became cold. Even if it hit an ordinary person on the face, it would not cause him too much damage, but the force of that punch was beyond ordinary people''s ability to withstand. The light one was to get dizzy, the heavy one was to get shocked. In short, this punch was heard Dous frowned. Before the fist of Bruno¡¯s father approaching, he suddenly stretched out a hand and hit his armpit with five fingers. An expert knew his ability when he made a move. Bruno¡¯s father had a lot of strength, but when it came to fighting, he was ayman. His punch showed his weak points, the biggest of which were his armpit and chest. Bruno¡¯s father was hit in armpit. He took back a few steps, followed by a sharp pain spread from the arm. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± There was sweat oozing from the forehead of Bruno¡¯s father. He found his arms could not lift up. Was it broken? "Dad,e on!" Bruno encouraged him. Bruno¡¯s father bit teeth, rushed up again. He waved his left arm and pouched Dous again. On the asion of approaching, Bruno¡¯s father raised his left foot to hit Dous with his knee. Dous gently smiled and slightly turned aside. He not only avoided this punch, but also kick in his buttocks. Bruno¡¯s father could not control himself and stood in instability. By being kicked, he fell heavily on the ground and slid more than a meter away on the cement ground. When he raised his head, his face was chafed and he looked messy! E was so excited that she almost jumped up. She looked at Fraser and said with a smile, "Fraser, your father is really great!" Fraser gave a smile. He did not expect his father to be so awesome. Bruno¡¯s father was so tall and powerful, but his father easily took care of him. It was incredible. It was like a dream! Bruno ran over, picked up his father and said, "Dad, are you all right?" Bruno¡¯s father stood up in difficulty. He looked back at Dous in fear. One was a coincidence, but what about two? Bruno¡¯s father was not a fool. Dous seemed to be harmless, but he was a master ! Even if not a master, he could not defeat him! "Dad, go hit him!" Bruno, pointing at Dous, said anxiously. Bruno¡¯s father mercilessly stared his son, ¡°You silly, can''t you see that I cannot defeat him?" "Dad, you''ve beaten several knife-wielding gangsters with your bare hands..." Bruno said, ¡°You can defeat the knife-wielding gangsters, how can you not defeat him?" Bruno¡¯s father frowned and thought: this guy is fiercer than gangsters. "My arm is broken." Bruno¡¯s father said in a low voice. Bruno looked at his father and said, "Dad, are you kidding me?" "Who''s kidding you? Can''t you see I can''t lift my arm?" Bruno¡¯s father rolled his eyes at his son, ¡°It was caused by that guy." "But he was just hit you gently!" Bruno swallowed his saliva and his face was filled with incredulity. Bruno¡¯s father did not understand why his arm had broken because Dous hit him lightly. Was it a coincidence? "Damn it!¡± Bruno¡¯s father spit sputum, which was mixed with a lot of sand. He had fallen to the ground and he was dusty on face. "Don''t worry, son, I won''t spare them both." Bruno¡¯s father darkly looked at Dous and showed a sinister smile, ¡°I have already made a phone call to Mateo, he wille soon." "When hees, he''ll take them all." Bruno¡¯s father said coldly. "His son hit you into a concussion, and he broke my arm. They will be convicted of intentional injury!" Bruno¡¯s father endured the pain, whileughing. Dous came over toward Bruno¡¯s father, ¡°Shall we continue?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Bruno¡¯s father frowned tightly and though: My arm is broken, how can I fight?! "No, no!¡± Bruno¡¯s father shook his head. Dous heard their words clearly. He wanted the police to arrest him and his son, what a daydream. Dous coldly smiled and said, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we fight?!" ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bruno¡¯s father sensed something wrong. "No fun, I haven¡¯t beaten you enough,e on!" Dous gave a slight smile. "You think I really can''t beat you?" Bruno¡¯s father was angry and wronged, ¡°I just happen not to feel well today." "Right, I have a bad stomach today, otherwise, I would have knock you down." Bruno¡¯s father sneered. Dousughed. This guy was not good at fight but arguing. "You have a bad stomach, what does it matter to me!" Dous shook his head andughed. "You...... You can''t take advantage of my danger. How about this? I''ll ask you to fight another day when I have time!" Bruno¡¯s father said in fear. "Sorry, I''m busy." Dous showed an insidious smile, and suddenly lift a foot to kick Bruno¡¯s father. Dous'' speed was very fast. Bruno¡¯s father could not react at all. Dous kicked on his lower abdomen and made him fly more than a meter away. Bruno¡¯s father covered his mouth with one hand, kneeling on the ground. "Dad!" Seeing that his father was beaten, Bruno was crazy. He looked at Dous and said ferociously, ¡°I will fight with you!" Bruno punched at Dous. Dous retreated a few steps, ¡°I don''t beat child." Bruno did not give up, however. Dous frowned, lost patience and lifted his foot to kick him. Bruno was also kicked down on the ground and rolled to his father. Dous shook his head, looking at Bruno¡¯s father. Dous did not want to beat him and wanted to deliberately lose to him so that he could vent out his anger. But he was malicious, so Dous had to beat him. "You...... Dare you hit my son!" Looking at Dous, Bruno¡¯s father frowned, ¡°You are inhuman?" "I didn''t mean to hit your son. He asked for it." Dous exined. "Don''t go if you dare!" Bruno¡¯s father said. Fraser ran up to his father and said, "Dad, let''s go." "I heard him on the phone just now. He must have sent someone. We''ll be in danger if we stay." Said Fraser, worried. Dous did not care about it, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, since he sent someone, we will wait!" "What?" Fraser looked at his father. When did his father be so silly? "Even if we ran away, he can find you tomorrow." Dous touched Fraser''s head. "It''s better to do it all at once and avoid troubles." Dous said lightly. E ran over to Fraser and whispered, ¡°Fraser, Bruno''s father has a good rtionship with the police." "You must be careful." E reminded. ¡°Mateo?" Fraser asked. "I don''t know his name, but Bruno often showed off this rtionship." E said. "All right, I know." Fraser said. If it were Mateo, it would be much easier to deal with. After about ten minutes of waiting in the sun, a familiar figure approached. It was really Mateo. As Mateo came, Bruno''s father immediately came to greet. Bruno¡¯s father trotted all the way to Mateo. Mateo asked, ¡°What is wrong with your face? Who did that!" "Don''t mention it, Mateo. I run into a master. Leave alone my face, my arm was broken by him." Bruno¡¯s father said with a bitter face. "What? Who is so strong?!" Mateo asked with surprise. "He!¡± Bruno¡¯s father pointed to Dous. "Arrest him and his son." Bruno¡¯s father coldly said. Mateo saw Dous, feeling awkward. "Do you know who he is?¡± Mateo looked at Bruno¡¯s father, ¡°He is your boss!" Chapter 126 A U-turn in Attitude Chapter 126 A U-turn in Attitude Few people in Donhey knew Dous''s real identity. In addition that group of people in the bar, only Mateo and Mason knew it. Bruno¡¯s father was stunned for a long time. He pointed at Dous and said, "Mateo, what are you kidding? How could this guy be my boss?" "My boss is a mysterious millionaire came back from abroad and invested tens of billions. He is worth hundreds of billions more." Bruno¡¯s father did not believe it. He pressed his lips and said. "Look at his outfit, he''s a migrant worker at most." ¡°Idiot!¡± Mateo stared at him mercilessly, ¡°Do you think I am kidding with you?" "We''ve known each other so long. When have I ever yed a joke with you?" Mateo was speechless. Bruno¡¯s father saw something wrong with Mateo''s face. Then he panicked. He was terrified and asked, "What can I do?" "Apologize." Mateo sighed and said, ¡°Come on, I go with you." Together they came to the front of Dous. In the middle of the road, Mateo suddenly said, ¡°Wait." ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Bruno¡¯s father asked. "Dous has been hiding his identity of mysterious tycoons," said Mateo, "We can''t give him away." "How about we go to a teahouse and I apologize to him alone?" Bruno¡¯s father asked tentatively. Mateo nodded and felt it was feasible. As they came to the yground, Bruno ran over and said to Mateo, ¡°Mateo, see my head, it was hit by that boy into concussion. Please revenge for me." Bruno pointed to Fraser. Bruno then pointed to Dous, ¡°That is his father, my father''s arm was broken by him. Mateo, is this light injury?" As long as Bruno is determined to have minor injury, they could be sentenced. Bruno took a look at Fraser and thought: What can you do if your father is sentenced to prison? Mateo did not have the slightest reaction as if he did not hear that. "Mateo, Mateo." Bruno called him twice and wondered if he was deaf. "Shut up, boy!¡± Bruno¡¯s father shouted to his son. Bruno¡¯s father wanted to give him a p. He was in big trouble. Mateo helped him to get a good job, but now it was probably going to be bubble. If it failed, he would lost four or five million for nothing! Bruno¡¯s father was anxious. "Dad, why did you shout at me? I did not say anything wrong. You said when Mateoes, he will arrest them." Bruno said with reason. Mateo made a face to Bruno and thought: can you stop talking, boy! Bruno did not understand that. He looked at Mateo with doubts, ¡°Mateo, what is wrong with your eyes? Is there sand in it" "Shall I help you?" Bruno asked with concern. Mateo waspletely speechless. E recognized Mateo, she patted Fraser''s shoulder, ¡°Fraser, don''t you also know this person?" Fraser nodded, but said nothing. Just wait for the show. He would like to see who Mateo was going to help. Actually at the moment, Fraser was not sure. After all, Mateo had nothing to do with his family. Only that his father was rich and brought investment of ten billion to Donhey. Dous walked to Mateo, ¡°Mateo, are you here to arrest me?" Dous was the God of Money in Donhey. He invested more than 10 billion in resort and recreation city. And he was to invest in schools, hospitals and zas in Donhey. If he arrested Dous, Mason would be mad at him. If Dous really killed a person, Mateo certainly would not let him go. But it was a fight. If he arrested him, Mason would me him. In that case, he became the sinner of Donhey. "Dous, I am not here to arrest you." Mateo smiled and said, ¡°And, you did not break thew, why should I arrest you?" "Mateo, he did break thew, my father''s arm was broken by him." Bruno said. Mateo''s face darkened. "Don''t talk nonsense, Son. My arm is fine. When did it break?" Bruno¡¯s father denied. "You just said you couldn''t lift this arm." Bruno said and touched his father''s arm. Bruno¡¯s father was in pain. "Dad, your arm was clearly broken!" Bruno said. His father endured the pain and said, "Even if it was broken, I broke it carelessly and it had nothing to do with others." "Son, we can¡¯t wrong a good person." Bruno¡¯s father said. "What kind of a good man he is? He beat you badly." Bruno looked disdainfully at Dous. At this moment, Bruno felt something wrong. "Dad, what the hell is going on?" Looking at his father, Bruno asked in confuse, ¡°He has broken your arm, why did you say broke it carelessly!" "Why do you favor him?" Bruno said angrily. "Yes, your son is right, I did break your arm." Dous admitted it. Dous wanted to see if Mateo dared to arrest him. Mateo was embarrassed. What was Dous doing? "Mateo, let¡¯s deal with it privately." Fortunately, Bruno¡¯s father said. "We were ying, carelessly I broke my arm." Bruno¡¯s father said. Quinn felt something wrong and said in Fraser''s ear, "Fraser, what is going in? I find that they are all afraid of your father." "Bruno¡¯s father changed his attitude greatly." E also said. Luna looked at Fraser suspiciously and also felt it was weird. "Fraser, what is your rtionship with Mateo?" E asked. "We just know each other." Fraser casually said. "It looks like he is afraid of your father. I bet your father will be all right." E said. Even a fool all could see that Mateo let Dous go. Bruno¡¯s father dared not pursue Dous''s responsibility. But only Bruno was silly and could not see it. "Dad, what are you doing? He admitted, why don''t you pursue his legal responsibility. My head is in concussion. Will you forgive me?" Bruno said angrily at his father. "You deserved that!¡± Bruno¡¯s father looked at his son and asked sharply, "Was it you start the fight?" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bruno was stunned. What was wrong with his father? Why did you spoke for others? "It''s lucky that I didn''t ask Mateo to have you arrested." Bruno¡¯s father mercilessly stared his son, ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say a word." "One more word, I will not give you another penny." Bruno¡¯s father coldly said. Bruno was frightened and dared not say a word. He just did not understand what was wrong with his fater? "Dous, why don''t we find a ce where we can drink tea and have some refreshments?" Bruno¡¯s father asked respectfully. Dous burst intoughter, knowing Mateo had told him his identity, otherwise, Bruno¡¯s father would not have this attitude. "Is that necessary?" Dous said disdainfully. "If there''s nothing else, I gotta go." Dous said. Mateo whispered, ¡°Dous, in fact, a few days ago the friend I introduced to you is he." Dous frowned, ¡°Is he who wants to take my work?" Mateo nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, it''s him. Why don''t we have a meal together to clear up the misunderstanding?" Dous immediately said, ¡°Forget it, I will give the job to someone else. Mateo, he is not reliable." Chapter 127 Fraser is in Danger Chapter 127 Fraser is in Danger Bruno¡¯s father was upset when he heard this. This job meant a lot to him. Not only would it make him a profit of four or five million, but it would also bring him reputation. But now Dous took it back. Bruno¡¯s father was so worried that he immediately ran over and asked, "Dous, what do you mean? You''re not going to give me the decoration work, are you?" Dous frowned and his eyes were cold. Fraser and Dous made a deal that they were the behind-the-scenes boss and would not expose their identities. And Bruno¡¯s father was to expose him. Dous took a look at Mateo and said, ¡°Mateo, I seem to have told you you had better not tell anyone about my identity." Mateo turned to mercilously stared at Bruno¡¯s father, ¡°Shut up!" Mateo dare not offend Dous. Once tens of billions was invested, Donhey would have earthshaking changes. At this juncture, even Mason had to give in to Dous. In policy, he made it convenient to Dous. Mason gave Mateomand that if someone obstructed Dous'' investment, he shall eradicate him. In fact, Donhey could not have such arge investment, even the provincial city might not be able to have it. He could not let Dous leave Donhey. "Fuck him, he will not give me the job, why I still put up with him?" Bruno¡¯s father immediately turned his back on him. ¡°Let''s go and talk!¡± Mateo was afraid to be heard by others, he pulled Bruno¡¯s father aside. "You''re not protecting him, are you?" Bruno¡¯s father questioned angrily. "I tell you, there''s no use protecting him. I will suit him. Look at my arm, it''s broken!" Bruno¡¯s father pointed at Dous and said, "He broke my arm." ¡°Are you trying to kill me!¡± Mateo''s face darkened. "I don''t mean to make it difficult to you, Mateo. You know, this job is very important to me, and if I can get it, I''ll change my life!" "If I don''t get this job, I''ll be a small decorator, and I can''t even afford to open a bigger shop." Bruno¡¯s father whispered, ¡°I just want to frighten him." "Mateo, rich man was afraid of being in prison?" Bruno¡¯s father gave a sinister smile. "If he goes to prison, he will take back all the investment. It will be a huge loss for the whole Donhey." Mateo mercilessly stared at Bruno¡¯s father, ¡°What, do you want to be a sinner of Donhey?" "I don''t care about that. I want that job." Bruno¡¯s father said. Dous walked over, ¡°What, you really want to suit me?" "Boss, I don''t want to, but you force me. You have the job and my decoration team works carefully. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can inquire about it, and, you can dy to pay me. You can pay me after it were checked and epted." Bruno¡¯s father said, "You can''t kick me out because of a little personal hatred." "I had a deal with the suppliers. They might have delivered goods to me." Bruno¡¯s father said, "Now if you kicked me out, it is a loss to me." In the fight, Dous saw this guy''s character. Dous shook his head and said, "If you want to suit me, suit me, I don''t care." "I''m afraid our cooperation is out of the question. As for the supplier had delivered goods to you, it has nothing to do with me. You are impatient, and we haven''t signed cooperation contrast." Dous said with a smile. "Are you not afraid of going to prison?¡± Bruno¡¯s father said through clenched teeth. "Don''t fool around." Mateo coldly said Bruno¡¯s father, "If you dare to suit him, I will break up with you." Mateo had contributed a lot to the achievement of Bruno¡¯s father. But he said, "Even so, I must suit him, because my arm is broken." ¡°Really?¡± Dous smiled and reached out his hand and pressed Bruno¡¯s father''s arm. With a click, Bruno¡¯s father shouted loudly. "Try to lift it." Dous said. Bruno¡¯s father subconsciously raised his arm and immediately got stunned. His arm was good. Now, Mateo coldly smiled, ¡°Do you still want to suit him?" With what? Mateo looked at Bruno¡¯s father. "I have helped you so much all these years. I never thought you would give me so little face." "Don''t call me again." Mateo said and shielded the phone No. of Bruno¡¯s father. Bruno¡¯s father froze. Without the help of Mateo, his decoration team would have no job. His business was introduced by Mateo. Mateo looked at Dous with apology, ¡°Dous, I am sorry." "It is ok." Dous said. "I have something to deal with, I gotta go. I will treat you to dinner another day, Dous." Mateo said and left. Before leaving, Mateo stared at Bruno¡¯s father and said coldly, ¡°Dare you expose the identity of Dous, I will fix you." "Never mind. Let him expose." Dous said, ¡°I can fix him too." Bruno¡¯s father squatted on the ground. "It is over, it is over!¡± the mood of Bruno¡¯s father fell to the bottom of the valley. Fraser came over and asked, ¡°Dad, are you all right?" Dous said, "Don''t worry, I am all right." As Fraser wanted to ask Dous if he knew kung fu, Dous found an excuse and ran away. Bruno ran to his father and asked, ¡°Dad, why are you crying?" It was the first time he saw his father cry. His father took a look at Bruno and got angry. If it were not for his son, he would not lose his job. His father pped on the face of Bruno, which made Bruno stunned. Although Fraser and others did not know what happened, seeing this scene, they were quite happy. "Let''s go." Fraser waved his hands and said to the three women behind him, ¡°I am in a good mood, I treat you to have a big meal." Fraser et al. left from the hospital and then three people showed up. The leader was Tobias. Tobias was driven out of the KTV by Aarav and became disced. At that time, Tobias had an idea about Fraser. "Tobias, is it true? Does this boy really have more than 6 million?" A man named Hamish beside Tobias looked Fraser up and down in disbelief. Tobias told them Fraser had more than six million. Since Donhey had no ce for them, it was better to rob his money and then ran away. "Nonsense, if he had no money, can I offer to kidnap him?" He stared at Hamish. "You''d better be sure. Kidnapping is a serious crime. If you''re caught, you''ll get years in prison." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hamish said with concern. "If you''re afraid, get out of here! Three people are enough anyway," said Tobias. "Hamish, have you forgotten that he gave Jimmy more than one million without hesitation. Jimmy said this boy has more than one million!" Said another man. "Yes." Hamish remembered it and felt that what the Tobias said should be credible. "More than six million! If we seed, we can be rich. We can have two million for each. With this money, we can have money woman!" As Hamish said this, his saliva flowed out. "Look at you, only know women." Tobias rolled his eyes at Hamish and said in distain. "Tobias, men live for a woman." Hamish pursed his lips. "Well, shut up." Tobia scolded and then followed Fraser. At this time, Fraser took others to take a taxi heading for Blue Moon. The Mercedes-Benz G was still parked at Blue Moon. Chapter 128 Brodie Moore Comes Again Chapter 128 Brodie Moore Comes Again Several people took a taxi to Blue Moon and found Aarav standing next to the Mercedes-Benz G. "Why is he there?¡± After getting off, E asked. Quinn was afraid, ¡°He won''t be waiting for us, will he?" Fraser smiled in disdain, ¡°What are you afraid of? I can call to Martin if there is anything wrong." With that, Fraser walked to his car. At that time, Aarav was leaning on the big G to smoke a cigarette. When he saw Frasering, he was surprised. "Why are you back?¡± Aarav looked at Fraser et al in surprise. "Ie to take my car." Fraser pointed to the Mercedes G. "Is this your car?" Aarav could not believe it. He was just a boy and he had a luxurious car? He didn''t look like a rich second generation. Fraser nodded his head, ¡°Yes?" "I just want to ask you if you hadn¡¯t paid the money for singing?" Aarav smiled and looked at Fraser and these people. Fraser remembered that he hadn''t given the money for singing. "How much is it? I''ll give it to you now." Fraser said of some embarrassment. "Well, it is not much" Aarav said with a smile, ¡°My treat.¡± Fraser frowned, thinking: I beat your brother and you treated us to sing. What is going on here? "Let¡¯s make friends." Aarav said again, ¡°It was just a misunderstanding." "In fact, my brother deserves to me beaten." Although Fraser felt weird, he did not ask much but got into his car and left. "Fraser, what is going on? You hit his brother, he didn''t settle ounts with you, but paid for you. Is there any tricks?" Quinn asked in a worried voice. "Who cares?" Fraser did not care about it. He took three girls to dinner and then went off to The Old Days. They sat down. E ordered a lot of wine. Luna was surprised, ¡°E, are you crazy? You only have three thousand, is it enough to pay the bill?" "Why ask? Just drink. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it." E said. E was not afraid. Paul was the manager, and she did not need to pay the bill. In the bar, Fraser saw an acquaintance, Brodie. Seeing Brodie, Fraser involuntarily shivered. It seemed that after being stabbed, Fraser had psychological shadow. Fraser called Paul over, pointed to Brodie, ¡°When did hee?" "It''s been a long time." Paul asked, ¡°Do you know him?" Fraser nodded. Brodie noticed Fraser, and then stood up. Fraser wanted to hide, but he thought he could not hide since Brodie was so powerful. Give it up. This was his bar. What was he afraid of? Fraser did not hide, but met up. He came to Brodie and directly sat down. Brodieughed, ¡°I was looking for you. I did not expect to meet you here. What a coincidence." "Brodie, why were you looking for me? Stab me again?" Fraser frowned and said in displeasure. Fraser thought if Brodie really intend to stab him, he would defeat him in the bar! Brodie but shook his head and said, ¡°It is enough that you have your lessen. I can¡¯t stab you all the time." "Then why are you here?" Fraser asked in doubt. "I have two things." Brodie stared at Fraser and asked, ¡°First, is my traffic ident rted to you?" "No, it has nothing to do with me." Fraser shook his head and said, ¡°And it was Jordan told me that. Or I knew nothing about it." "Why, you suspect that I sent the man to hit your brother?" Fraser smiled. "No, just ask, I have investigated you early, your parents are just ordinary farmers, and you have no background." "And you were lucky that you got a lot of money from the mysterious rich man by selling a piece of Hearing that, Fraser felt Brodie was quite horrible. Brodie knew he bought a house and Mercedes-Benz G. He got the news fast. "How much did you get for that piece ofnd?¡± Brodie asked. "Not much, a few millions." Fraser said. "Only a few million, and you spent like this?" Brodie shook his head and said, ¡°You are lucky to meet a rich second generation." ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fraser asked and wondered when he knew a rich second generation. "Paul, if you are not his friend, do you think you can have that much money from that piece ofnd?" Brodie chuckled, ¡°It is a piece of wastend, you should be lucky if you can sell it for 100 thousand." "But Paul is notck of money. Let alone several million, I don¡¯t feel weird if he gives you ten million." Brodie said with envy, ¡°Paul''s father invested ten billion in a resort." Fraser burst intoughter. It turned that out Brodie took Paul as the son of the mysterious rich. "How about doing me a favor?" Brodie suddenly said, ¡°Introduce Paul to me." "Why should I help you? We are not familiar. Besides, you stabbed me." Fraser said. Brodie poured a ss of wine to Fraser, ¡°Rest assured, I won''t let you introduce in vain. I Paul can be my friend, I give you one million." "Sorry, I won''t sell my brother for money." Fraser refused. Brodie''s face darkened, ¡°What do you mean by sell? You do not harm him. I just want to make a friend with Paul." "Why do you want to make friends with Paul?" Fraserughed and asked, ¡°Because he is rich?" "Nonsense, this bar values more than 20 billion. I heard that this bar is in the name of Paul." Brodie looked around this bar with envy. They were both rich second generation, but Brodie was too far from Paul. Brodie''s assets absolutely would not be over 100 million. "I''ll ask him." Fraser said perfunctorily. How could Fraser let Paul be friends with Brodie? Brodie was powerful and it would find out that Paul was false. "Is there anything else? If not, I gotta go." Fraser was ready to get up. He didn''t want to stay any longer. "Do you know where Grace is?" Brodie asked. Brodie came to Donhey for two things. The first thing was to investigate who caused his brother''s car ident and the other was to find the whereabouts of Grace. Of course, Brodie now had one more n. That was to be friends with Paul. Fraser shook his head and said, "How do I know?" Fraser held resentment to Brodie, if it weren''t for Brodie, Grace would not disappear. "You really don''t know?¡± Brodie frowned and stared at Fraser coldly. Fraser shook his head again. "Go to the provincial city with me." Brodie drank a mouth of wine and said. "Why?¡± Fraser was confused. "Do you remember I told you that if you ever mess around with Grace again, I''d stab you to death?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Brodie expression became cold. "When you were in hospital, Grace went to see you more than once. Do you think I didn''t know that?" Brodie''s facial expression became more and more gloomy. "And you, if you don''t want to be stabbed to death, obediently go with me to the provincial city." "Also, you are going to the provincial city to go to university in a couple of days, right? The provincial city is my territory." Brodie threatened him. Fraser asked, ¡°Why do you take me to the provincial city?" ¡°Let Grace go out. She went to the hospital to see you the same night you were hospitalized. This shows that your whereabouts are under her surveince. As long as I take you away, she will definitely go to find me." Brodie said firmly. "I won''t go with you." Fraser directly stood up and refused. "You want to die?¡± Brodie also stood up, the people beside him followed him. "Try to move me!" as Fraser waved, Paul walked over with people. Chapter 129 Grace calls Chapter 129 Grace calls A group of people ran to the bar, standing behind Fraser and Paul. Seeing that, Brodie darkened his face. Donhey was not his territory. ¡°Do you want to make a scene here?!¡± Paul looked at Brodie. Brodie was embarrassed. His men were brave though. As long as Brodie made amand, they dare to fight. But Brodie dared not say a word. It would offend Paul, and he did not want to do that. Brodie said, ¡°How dare I make a scene in Brother Paul¡¯s site? I am here to support you." "Brother Paul? Who is your brother? Stop that." Paul frowned and asked, ¡°Are you called Brodie Moore?" "Yes, it is me." Brodie raised his eyebrow happily, ¡°Brother Paul, you know me!" ¡°I''ve been looking for you for a long time!¡± With that, Paul lifted his feet and kicked at him. Brodie was not prepared and was kicked to the sofa. "You stabbed my friend! I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Paul clenched his fist and hit him. But it was caught by Brodie. Brodie shouted loudly, ¡°You don''t do business? I am here to drink, to support your business." "I am the customer, the customer is god, you even hit god!" Brodie deliberately shouted aloud, so that more people could hear that. But the bar was so noisy that no one could hear it except several tables nearby. DJ''s voice was so big. In front of the stereo, it was useless even if Brodie roared. "Fuck your God!¡± Paul picked up a bottle and directly hit Brodie, ¡°I don¡¯t believe Jesus, I don¡¯t care god." As Brodie was beaten, all his people gathered and were to beat Paul. Anthony took the electric stick and rushed up. The current sound was heard. In less than a minute, Brodie¡¯s people had been knocked down. Paul was quite fierce and he was able to take care of Brodie alone. Fraser and Anthony standing behind Paul, pressed Brodie on the sofa. After beating him, Paul stood straight and said, ¡°I''m tired!" With that, he kicked Brodie. Brodie was beat hardly and his face was swollen. "Have you vented your anger?¡± After beating, Paul turned to look at Fraser and asked. Fraser felt he did vent his anger, but it was inappropriate to beat them in his bar. As Anthony et al stared to fight, the customers around surrounded and Anthony was wearing work clothes. The waiter hit the customer. What kind of thing was that? Fraser whispered, ¡°Paul, it will bring bad influence to the bar." Those customers were taking photos secretly, presumably they would post on the inte. Moments, BBS. Moments had limited influence. But if it was sent to the micro blog, the forum, once it was widely forwarded, it would have bad effect on the reputation of the bar. Paul pointed to Brodie and said, ¡°This is the consequence that he did not pay for the bill." "Not only that, he insulted our staff and framed that we sell fake wine. Fuck, he deserves to be beat!" Paul maliciously scolded. "Yes, he deserves. Everyone knows that the owner of this bar is rich, how could he sell fake wine?" Said one of the customers. Ever since the resort and amusement park officially opened, the mystery millionaire was no longer a myth. It was well known that this bar was one of the properties of the mysterious rich man. He had invested tens of billions, how would he sell fake wine in the bar? No one believed it. "Don''te to drink if you don¡¯t have money. What a shame!" "A beating is too light. I think we should call the police and send them to the police station so that they learn their lesson." Fraser was surprised that the customers did not speak for Brodie! Later Fraser understood, Dous, in addition to the development of resort and amusement parks, built square, hospital, supermarkets for free in Donhey. Now people in Donhey were grateful to Dous. The Old Days as one of the industries of Dous was supported by them. They would not ck it. A hot girl ran over and took a picture of Brodie''s face. "Beauty, what are you doing?" Fraser asked in puzzle. "Expose him, A rogue like him should be sent to the and got scolded by theizen!" Said the hot Girl angrily. ¡°Yes, expose him!¡± The crowd all agreed, ¡°The owner of this bar is a great beneficent in Donhey. He has built a dozen nursing homes and kindergartens for us. How could such a great beneficent sell fake wine? "He did not pay the bill and framed up the great benevolent person in Donhey. We are angry about that" A big man ran over and could not help kicking Brodie. After that, a lot of people ran over to punch and kick Brodie. Brodie¡¯s people just woke up. Before they figured out what happened, they were surrounded by a group of people and got hit violently and spit. Fraser was scared. His father was so good that he had be a major phnthropist. "To deal with such scoundrels, one should beat them up and post them on the Inte to be scolded." The hot girl said and began to post. After the post, she appealed others to forward her post. Fraser and Paul felt funny seeing this. Brodie had been exining and defended for himself, but no one listened to him. Finally Brodie was thrown out of the bar. Paul pointed to Brodie and said, ¡°don¡¯t show you again, otherwise I see you once, hit you once, hear that?" Brodie was angry, gashing teeth. And there was great pain in the corner of his mouth. Brodie''s face suffered countless punch, even if there was a slight expression, it caused severe pain. "I will remember it." Brodie endured the sharp pain and said in a cold voice. Paul was not afraid but said in disdain, ¡°Dare you threaten me?" "Fraser, I think he is quite unconvinced. Why don¡¯t you beat him to be convinced?" Paul asked Fraser. Fraser shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, let him go." After all, he had to go to the university in the provincial city. It was Brodie''s territory. He better not offend him too much. Since he was a child, Brodie had not been bullied like this. Back to the bar, Paul looked at Fraser, ¡°Just let him go like this? I would have avenged you by stabbing him." "Don''t mess around, Brodie''s identity is not simple. His family is quite good in the provincial city." Fraser dissuaded. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "No way, I don''t believe it. How can Brodie''s family background better than yours." Paul said. Fraser didn''t know better his father and the Moore family, which was better. Regarding money, Dous certainly would not lose to the Moore family, after all, he had invested tens of billions. Sure he had a lot of money. But when it came to connection, Dous had returned to the country, he was inferior to the Moore family. After a while, Fraser''s phone rang. It was a strange phone call. Fraser did not pick up at the first ce, but it kept calling. Fraser ran to the toilet and answered it, ¡°Who is it?" "I''m your sister, Grace!" Grace said angrily, ¡°Fraser, how dare you not answer my phone?" "This is not your number!" Fraser said. "Right, I forgot, this is my new number, save it." Graceughed over the telephone, ¡°Fraser, did you beat Brodie?" Chapter 130 Mature Lacie Chang Chapter 130 Mature Lacie Chang Fraser was startled. It had just happened, how did Grace know? Was she at the bar, too? Fraser said, ¡°Sister, are you in the bar?" Fraser looked around the bar, be he did not see Grace. Grace replied, ¡°I am in the provincial city, not in the bar. I essed the online and I saw a post." Graceughed in the telephone, ¡°I am happy to see Brodie got beaten." Fraser was happy too. "Right, Fraser. Do you still have money?" Grace asked suddenly. "Yes, why, sister, do you want some money?" Fraser asked. "I need to rent a house in the provincial city, but my card has been frozen by my father, so I have no choice but to borrow it from you." Grace helplessly said. After hanging up the phone, Grace sent him a bank ount. Grace ten thousand was enough, but Fraser transfer to her one hundred thousand, for fear that Grace could not have a good life. After the transfer, Fraser texted Grace and asked why she went to the provincial city? Wasn''t that Brodie''s ce? Grace replied: the more dangerous ce, the more security. Brodie would not believe that I am in the provincial city. Grace said the provincial city was big, and it was not easy to be seen by Brodie. She lived in Donhey for the most important reason was to find clue of Brodie''s mistakes. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Grace thought, such a rich second generation like Brodie was certainly not innocent. As long as he was photographed with a flirt and got to be with other women, Grace could have reason not to marry him. Fraser wanted tough at that time. Shouldn¡¯t she find a private investigator? Fraser did not continue to chat with Grace. He thought in a few days he would go to the provincial city and he could meet Grace secretly. Today, the bar was full of customers. Fraser understood now why rich people liked to do charity. It turned out that doing charity could shape people and ushered in more people''s support. Just like the incident, they all believed the bar and even did not give Brodie a chance to exin. It was cool. When he was back, Fraser saw Paul and Quinn talking andughing happily. Since Paul became the bar manager, he became generous. At this time, Jay came, followed by Lacie and Fenny. Since Lacie was with Jay, she became more and more sexy. She wore a heavy makeup and exposed clothes. She was in a white shirt on top and a short pair of jeans on the bottom. Lacie walked in, attracting the eyes of many people. The women scolded her fox, and those men could not move their eyes from her. A few bold men whistled to her. Jay was angry seeing that. He scolded pointing at those men, ¡°Son of bitch, whistle to your mom." After that, those men stood up. People came to bar at night were not easy to be provoked ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± "It''s none of your business if I whistle!" "Is whistle banned in this bar?" Jay was surrounded by a group of people and became timid. "Is this your girl? She wears so little, don''t you have money to buy clothes for her?" A man with Richard teased, stretched out his and pped in Lacie''s buttocks. Lacie was startled and seized Jay''s arm, ¡°Jay, this guy patted my ass." "What, can¡¯t I do that?" Richard looked at Jay coldly, clenched fist, issuing the voice of creak. Jay was afraid to be beaten, he said, ¡°Just patted your ass, you won¡¯t lose piece of fresh." Jay was coward. And Richard could see that! He said, ¡°Brother, will you lend your girlfriend to us to y?" Jay wrinkled eyebrows. How could he do that? "If you agree, we''ll let you go of what you said to us." Richard said with a dark face, ¡°otherwise, I will kill you." A few people behind Richard stepped forward and almost stuck to the body of Jay. At this time, Fraser could not stand it, after all, this was his bar. Richard obviously wanted to make a scene! Fraser walked over and pushed Richard from Lacie. He said, ¡°Richard, don''t make trouble in the bar." "Damn it, who are you?" Richard looked at Fraser and was to beat him. Behind Richard followed many people. "Why the hell are you? How dare you push our boss?" "What''s your name, boy? Do you want to die!" "My name is Fraser Lee." Fraser said. "Fraser Lee?" Richard frowned and said, ¡°I seem have heard of it!" "Boss, shall we beat him!" Asked a man behind him, rolling up his sleeve. "Fuck, can¡¯t you see that. It is a big bar, someone must is behind it?" Richard stared his man, ¡°We can¡¯t provoke him." "Remember this guy, when he gets out of the bar, chop him off his penis!" Richard pointed at Fraser''s nose and said coldly. Fraser smiled in disdain. The people had no ability liked to say malicious words. Richard was like a paper tiger. He was even afraid of the security guard of the bar. After Richard left, Jay got angry, ¡°Fraser, you again." Last time Fraser made Jay miserable. He had drunk countless drinks and got to the hospital. He even wanted to vomit when he smelt wine. "If you cane to this bar, why can¡¯t I?" "What is your attitude? I helped you just now." Fraser said. "Do I need your help?" Jay said, ¡°Mind your own business." With that, Jay went to find Paul. Lacie walked to Fraser and said with gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Fraser." "Thank you, Jay was not masculine at all." Lacie looked at the figure of Jay and said. "Since you know that, why do you stay with him?" Fraser asked. "If I don¡¯t stay with him, can I be with you?" Lacie took Fraser''s arm and winked at him. At this time, Jay looked back at Lacie. Lacie immediately took her arm back, and then quickly ran toward Jay. Fraser shook his head and smiled! Lacie in this dress was more attractive than Quinn and Luna. Luna, Quinn and E were still little girls in school. They were green apples. And Lacie was now like the ripe red apple, which a man could not resist. It was a pity that Jay got her. When Jay took Fenny to Paul, Paul did not notice their arrival. Paul and Quinn were chatting. At this moment, Fenny walked to Paul, took his arm and said in a tender voice, ¡°Paul......" Quinn had just had a little favor for Paul, but as the arrival of Fenny, it disappeared in a sh. "Fenny? What are you doing here?" Paul saw Fenny, with his heart thumping out of guilty. "Paul, what is it about you expression? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?" Fenny asked, pretending to be angry. Fenny almost lied on Paul''s body. Quinn took a look, frowned immediately and asked, ¡°Paul, didn¡¯t you say that you have no girlfriend? Who is she?" "She''s my ex-girlfriend." Paul was embarrassed. "Ex-girlfriend? Paul, what do you mean? If you have no n to reconcile with me, why did you sleep with me at night?" Fenny suddenly was not happy and mentioned what happened that night. Hearing that, Paul''s face darkened. He got pestered. Paul took a look at Quinn. Quinn said, "Luna, let''s go." Chapter 131 Fraser Got Attacked Chapter 131 Fraser Got Attacked "Why do you have to leave, we are having fun here." Luna had no idea about what had happened. Quinn said with an angry look on her face, "If you don''t want to leave, then I''ll leave by myself." After saying that, Quinn got up to leave. Paul stood up and said, "Quinn, listen to me. She is indeed my ex-girlfriend. We broke up with each other several years ago." "Come on! It??s been several years since you broke up. Howe you''re still sleeping with her?" Quinn fiercely red at Paul and walked away directly. Paul chased after Quinn to the entrance of the bar where the two of them had a fierce fight. Then Quinn took a taxi and left. Fraser walked over and patted Paul''s shoulder, "Did you two get together?" Paul said with a depressed look on his face, "Almost. But this bitch, Fenny, ruined everything." "When did you two get together? Howe you are together so fast?" Fraser was somewhat incredulous. Paul said, "In fact, it should be credited to you. Since I added her WeChat ountst time, I had been hooking up with her. But she, who was quite indifferent, didn??t bother with me. Yesterday, I told her that I had bought a car. She asked me what kind of car I had purchased. I told her that it was a Porsche. And she said that I was bragging. I told her that if she didn??t believe me, I could take her for a ride!?? "This morning, she went to attend a graduation party. I drove her there in a Porsche 918." Paul added, "Ever since that, she has been having a crush on me." "After knowing that I am a manager of the Old Days, she is more active. Hey, I feel like I can win her over tonight. However, it turns out that... " As Paul said, he gritted his teeth in anger, "F**k Fenny. " Fraser made fun of him, "Don''t curse yourself like that. After all, you just f**ked her the day before yesterday." Paul said anxiously, "Howe you are still in the mood to joke with me? Think of a solution for me quickly." Fraser wrapped his arms around Paul''s neck and said, "The way I see it, instead of going after Quinn, you might as well have gone after E." Paul shook his head, "I grew up with E. I''m not interested in her at all." Fraser asked, "Are you only interested in Quinn?" Paul said, "Yes. The first time I saw her, I liked her." Fraser handed Paul a cigarette and said to him, "Can''t you figure out the situation? Quinn likes you because of your identity and the fact that you drive a Porsche." Paul said, "I understand what you mean. You are implying that she is materialistic, right?" "Fraser, the way you see it, is there any girl nowadays who isn??t materialistic? Isn??t Quinn materialistic? Isn??t Luna materialistic?" "Besides, I don''t intend to marry her. I just want to have a rtionship with her. Since I have feelings for her, I think I''ll just go for her." Paul said with a smile, "Everyone will change. After we have real feelings for each otherter on, I will marry her." "If she has always been like this without making any change, I will take it as having fun with her. After all, I won??t suffer any losses. Don??t you think so?" After hearing these words, Fraser was surprisingly speechless. At this time, someone suddenly came from behind and kicked Fraser in the back of his ass, "I have been wondering why I can''t find you. It turns out that you ran out!" Fraser, who was kicked, fell to the ground. He looked up and saw that it was Richard''s gang. "In the bar, I dared not toy my hands on you. Now that I''m out, I have nothing to fear." With a cold smile, Richard clenched his fist and hit Fraser. Fraser hurriedly got up. However, as soon as he got up, Richard knocked him to the ground. Fraser was good at beating Filip. However, facing Richard, he was a bit overwhelmed. "Damn it!" Paul ran over, wrapped his arms around Richard''s neck, and wrenched him to the ground. Fraser went up and kicked Richard, stepping on his chest. "Not good. The Boss is being beaten up!" Richard''s subordinates ran out at this time and directly besieged Paul and Fraser. With the approaching of these gangsters, Paul and Fraser felt overwhelmed. "Kill them for me!" Richard pointed at Fraser and Paul and said. With the group of gangsters blocking the entrance to the bar, Fraser and Paul couldn??t run back to the bar, wondering what they should do. "Help!" "Anthony,e out and save me!" Fraser and Paul shouted desperately. But there was no use. The bar was in chaos, how could they. And the ones inside surely couldn??t hear the distress outside the bar. "What are you f**king shouting for?" Richard cursed and then made a move. With five or six gangsters beating them, Fraser and Paul were overwhelmed soon. Fortunately, at this time, Fenny chased out to take a look at the scene and then informed the ones in the bar. As soon as the ones in the bar came out, the situation was reversed. Anthony and others held electric batons in their hands and electrified Richard and others, making them fall into unconsciousness. By the time Richard''s gang woke up, they had been all tied up in a small room. "F**k you! What are you, who work in the bar, doing? I didn??t fight in the bar, showing my considerations for you. I was fighting outside the bar. Howe you had to bother with this either? Aren??t you guys too nosy?" Richard said arrogantly, taking advantage of his background, "Do you know who I am? I have been hanging around with Martin. As the saying goes, think about the consequences of your actions. If Martin finds out about this, the way I see it, you can??t operate this bar anymore. You should just close it down." "I am giving you a piece of advice now. You??d better hurry up and let me go. After that, you should damage. As for this matter, I won??t tell Martin about this." Richard coldly threatened, "Otherwise..." Anthony went straight over and pulled out the cell phone from Richard''s pocket, handing it to him, "Here is your cell phone. Call your Martin." ??Are you sure you want me to call him??? Richard felt a bit incredulous. Anthony said with an indifferent look on his face, "You have the cell phone now. What do you think?" At this time, Fraser came in as he was followed by Luna and E. Fraser asked, "He is awake." Anthony replied, "He woke up just now." At this time, Richard was giving Martin a call. As Fraser saw such a scene, he asked, "Who is he calling?" "His boss." Anthonyughed, "It seems that his boss is named something like Martin." "Martin?" Fraserughed as well. Fraser indeed didn??t expect that Richard would be unexpectedly Martin''s subordinate. Based on the current situation, they, who were on the same side, were ying against each other. Originally, Fraser wanted to let him go. However, as soon as Luna saw Richard, she immediately recognized him, "Howe it is he?" Fraser asked, "Luna, do you know him?" "Last time, it is him who tricked me into giving him a thousand dors. Moreover, he tried to take advantage of me." When Luna saw Richard, she was furious. It happened that Richard, who was tied up, couldn''t fight back. So Luna kicked him directly. After Luna beat up Richard, she finally vented off her anger. Richard looked at Luna and others, saying viciously, "Beat me up. Feel free to beat me up. When Martin is here, I will beat you up more fiercely by ten times." Fraser had a disdainful smile on his face. In his opinion, even if Martin came here, he wouldn??t beat him. After all, he was Grace''s brother. They just waited like this for about ten minutes. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, a guy??s body twitched up. He looked at Fraser and asked incoherently, "Do, do you have any cigarettes?" Richard cursed and said anxiously, "Brothers, I wonder which one of you has a cigarette. Give my brother." "What''s wrong with him?" Fraser was taken aback by the man''s look. Not only was the guy''s body twitching but his eyes were filled with blood. Immediately after that, he started rolling on the ground. "Your brother is a junkie!" Anthonyughed, grabbed the guy''s cor, and directly drove him away. Fraser chased after him hurriedly and asked Anthony what was going on. Anthony turned his head and said, "Boss, can''t you even this?" Anthony exined, "This kid smokes marijuana on usual days. Now, he wants to get some strokes." Fraser asked curiously, "So where are you taking him?" "There is a stinky ditch behind the bar. I''ll throw him into the stinky ditch so that he can sober up there." Anthony took the guy to the stinky ditch and casually threw him in. Anthony said with contempt, "You are young. Why don??t you learn good things?" Seeing the man struggle in the gutter, Fraser was somewhat ill at ease, "He will be fine, right?" Anthony said with an indifferent look on his face, "What are you afraid of? For someone like him, he deserves to die." After saying that, Anthony dragged Fraser back to the bar. Chapter 132 Only if We Are Fierce Will Others Fear Us Chapter 132 Only if We Are Fierce Will Others Fear Us Fraser returned to the bar, only to see that Paul and Fenny were arguing. So he walked over. At that time, Fenny angrily questioned, "Paul, what do you take me for? A prostitute? You don''t intend to be responsible for me after having fun with me? Even if I am a prostitute, you have to pay me. Paul frowned, "So what do you mean? Do you want money?" In fact, Paul didn??t have any money with him. If Fenny wanted some money, she was looking for the wrong person. Fenny said with her hands crossed on her chest, "It??s fine that you don??t want to pay me. Then you have to be responsible for me by being my boyfriend." Paul said, "You n to take advantage of me, right?" Fenny said in a cold voice, "Yes, I am. Either give me a nominal name or pay mepensation. Or else, I will sue you for raping me." "Shit, that night, it is clear that you were voluntary, okay? And at that time, you were even more proactive than me!" Paul was speechless. "Forget it. Go ahead and sue me if you want. I don''t have any money with me anyway." "Bullshit! This bar is all yours. Howe you tell me that you don''t have any money? Nobody would believe your words." At this time, Fraser walked over. Fraser smiled and said, "Paul, you are single anyway. Since she is willing to be your girlfriend, let her be. You won??t be at a disadvantage anyway." Paul pulled Fraser aside, "Fraser, can''t you figure out the situation? Fenny indeed takes me like you." "Then you''ll take it for what it is." Fraserughed indifferently, "You won''t lose anything anyway." "She loves to be your girlfriend, let her be. After all, you will have fun for nothing. If she wants money, just say that you don''t have money." Fraserughed, "See how long she can hold onto." "It makes sense." Paul thought to himself, thinking that what Fraser had said was indeed the truth. Paul walked back and said to Fenny, "Okay, I promise you." "Really?" Fenny got excited all of a sudden. "Yes." Paul nodded his head. Fenny said with immense anticipation, "Great, then can you take me for a drive now? In your Porsche 918?" Paul??s Porsche 918 was a divine car worth more than twenty million dors. Fenny nned to sit in a 20 million dors?? sports car, take a picture of herself, and post the photos to her social media ounts. In her opinion, her besties survey would be quite jealous of her. Paul politely refused, "I''ve been drinking. Let''s do it some other time." Fenny reached out and said, "Then you give me the key to your car. I didn??t drink. And I don??t have a driver''s license. I will simply drive out to have fun." Paul nced at Fraser. Fraser nodded and thought to himself that nothing should happen. Fenny took the key over and ran out of the bar. As Jay saw this scene, the corner of his mouth revealed an expression of triumph. As Jay nned, the first step was to let Paul and Fenny sleep together. And the second step was that she would make Paulpromise by making him either pay Fenny with money or acknowledge her rtionship with him. While Jay began to fool Paul, asking him to invest in hispany. Paul was eager tough in his heart. With his savings of a few thousand dors, how could he invest in Jay??spany? And at this time, a few familiar people walked into the bar. They weren??t anybody but Martin''s gang, Simon''s subordinates. Simon took out his cell phone, called Richard, and asked, "I''m here, where are you?" "Simon, I''m on the second floor." Richard told him his location, feeling overjoyed in his heart, ??After Simon is up, I will deal with you nicely.?? Fraser took a few quick steps, caught up with Simon, and tapped him on the shoulder on the side. Simon turned around and looked at Fraser, "Fraser, howe it is you?" Fraser smiled, "Simon, Martin is okay, right?" "Martin is fine. People like us hanging around in the underground world have been frequently injured!" Simon said with an indifferent look on his face. "That''s good." Fraser nodded and asked, "Simon, you are nning to go to the second floor to find Richard, right?" Simon was slightly surprised, saying, "Fraser, how do you know?" Fraser told Simon the whole story. After listening to his words, Simonughed, "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t dare to look for trouble here. After all, the one behind the bar is quite powerful." "I''m here to teach Richard a lesson!" As Simon said, he went up to the second floor. Simon and Fraser entered the room together. When Richard saw Simon, he stood up swiftly, "Simon, you''re finally here. I''m being bullied to death by Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. them." "Look at the footprints on my body and the p marks on my face! They all beat me up." When Richard finished speaking, Simon suddenly raised his arm and pped Richard on the face. Simon pped Richard much harder than Luna did. After Richard got pped, blood directly seeped out of the corner of Richard??s mouth. And he fell on the ground. "Simon?? Are you hitting the wrong person?" Richard was directly stunned because of the pping. Without saying a word, Simon grabbed Richard??s cor and pulled him up. "It''s exactly you whom I''m beating up!" Simon clenched his fist and punched Richard on the bridge of his nose. Immediately, blood rushed out of Richard??s nose, sshing on Simon??s face. Before Richard could have a chance to beg for mercy, Simon beat him up bitterly in one breath. Anthony calmly watched all of these without any expressions on his face. After the beating, Simon turned back to Anthony and said, "Sorry, we didn??t discipline him well." Anthony looked at Simon and asked, "You are all Boss Lam''s men, right?" Simon said with a guilty look on his face, "Yes. But Boss Lam has told us repeatedly not to cause trouble in The Old Days." Anthony shook his head and said with some disappointment, "It seems that the Boss Lam, as you call him, is just so so. Although he has repeatedly instructed you, someone unexpectedly dares not to do as he says." Anthony hummed, "he isn??t a majestic boss at all." Simon''s face was a little ugly. Fraser was ready to advise Anthony. In his opinion, since Boss Lam made apromise, they should give him a way out rather than go on being indifferent. After all, Donhey was Boss Lam''s territory. At this time, Simon suddenly took out a knife from his pocket. The moment they saw the knife, Fraser and Luna were terrified. But Anthony looked calm on his face. "What are you doing with a knife? Scaring me?" Anthony said with a fearless look on his face, "I don''t believe that you dare to stab me!" Simon turned his head towards Richard and went over to him. Richard looked at the aggressive and fierce expression on Simon??s face, feeling scared right away. "Simon?? What?? What do you want... I am Richard?? Don??t you recognize me?" Richard was terrified. And he backed up as he was shivering. Simon elerated his steps. And in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of Richard. "Richard, sorry!" Simon grabbed Richard''s arm and pressed him against the wall. "Don''t move!" Simon held Richard down with one hand and cut at Richard''s ear with the knife right away. Richard let out a miserable cry and covered his ear with his hand. Simon asked, "Brother Anthony, are you satisfied now?" Fraser was stunned as he thought to himself, ??Did Simon cut off Richard''s ear to make Anthony satisfied??? Anthony nodded his head in satisfaction, "Good. A gang should implement its rules strictly. Since this kid didn??t do as instructed, there is no use to keep his ear." As Simon was about to let go of Richard, Anthony said, "There''s another one." Simon hesitated and made a move in the end, cutting off the other ear of Richard??s. Anthony smiled and walked out of the house. However, at the door, Anthony said, "Remember to help me clean the room. You''re too unprofessional, making my room full of blood." As Luna and E saw such a bloody scene, they were too scared to say anything. Simon sighed and said helplessly, "Richard, don''t me me. For the ones in this bar, we can''t afford to offend them." Richard looked at Simon in despair, holding the cut ears in his hand. Fraser ran out of the house and caught up with Anthony, feeling that Anthony was a little cruel. Fraser stood in Anthony''s way and said, "Anthony, aren''t you going too far?" Fraser said angrily, "Richard didn''t cause any damage to our bar. So why do you have to ask Simon to cut off both of his ears??? "Boss, I know you are kind-hearted. But remember that in the society nowadays, it is far from being as good as you think." Anthony said, "Taking Richard as an example. He isn??t a good person. And he deserves to get his ears cut off." "We have to be ruthless so that Boss Lam won''t dare to mess with us easily." After Anthony finished speaking, he directly left. And at this time, Luna happened toe out and saw such a scene. "Boss?" Luna suspected that she heard Anthony??s words wrong. Chapter 133 Luna Suspected Fraser??s Identity Chapter 133 Luna Suspected Fraser??s Identity As the saying goes, only the ones who are fierce can make it in this world. When it came to such a simple truth, Fraser naturally understood it. However, when he saw that Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Richard??s ears were cut off, he had a little sympathy for Richard, constantly feeling that Richard wouldn??t be so faulty as to be punished like this. In Fraser??s opinion, Richard did nothing out of the line except for molesting a young girl and beating him up. He wondered why Anthony had insisted on cutting off his ears. However, upon deliberation, he thought that what Anthony had said made sense. Richard wasn??t a good person. It was unknown how many bad things he had done in this life. After all, one of his men was addicted to marijuana. Thinking like this, Fraser felt somewhatforting in his heart. Fraser suddenly thought of something and ran to the ditch behind the bar. After arriving there, Fraser found that the kid who smoked marijuana had been gone, thinking that he surely had left long ago. Turning around, Fraser suddenly found that Anthony was standing behind him. Anthony asked, "Boss, what are you doing here?" "I came over to see if the guy had climbed up, thinking that if there was a fatal ident, our bar would be in big trouble." Fraser finished his words, looking at Anthony''s eyes with a somewhatplicated look in his eyes. Speaking of Anthony, he was a barmaid. Even so, Fraser knew that he wasn??t as simple as he was on the surface. When Anthony was in the room back then, even Simon called him Brother Anthony respectfully. Anthonyughed and said, "He didn??t smoke marijuana. He was just acting." "Acting?" Fraser was stunned. Anthony said with a smile. "Yes, he is indeed a drug addict. And his acting skills are quite superb as well. At first, I was almost fooled by him. But after I threw him into the gutter, he instinctively began to struggle, exposing himself." "I secretly observed him for a while longer. And after we left, he climbed ashore like a normal person and ran away." Fraser continued to ask in disbelief, "What was his purpose?" "I guess Boss Lam surely was testing us to see whether our bar sells heroin." Anthonyughed disdainfully. Speaking of selling heroin, it was indeed profitable. Previously, someone in Phoenix Dance Club sold items like heroin privately, such as ecstasy and flour. n warned half of his money by selling that kind of thing. When it came to these harmful things, Fraser would never allow them to appear in his bar. Fraser asked, "So do we have this stuff in the bar or not?" "Yes." Anthony''s answer startled Fraser. "Who is that told you to sell it? And did you get my permission?" Fraser frowned. And his voice indicated that he was iparably angry. It was such a serious thing. Howe they hid it from him, a boss here? "Boss, don??t get angry first. Listen to me. And I will tell you the truth in detail." Anthony came over and handed Fraser a cigarette, "Those things aren??t ours at all." "Someone was selling them secretly in our bar. And I found it out and stole them over." Anthony said, "Boss, to tell the truth, in fact, I used to be a thief. After the Boss took me in, I stopped being a thief." "Boss?" Anthony smiled, "I am referring to your boss." Fraser asked, "Where are those things?" "They are right at the front desk." After Anthony finished his words, Fraser??s face immediately changed, thinking that if the police found it out, they would have to be sentenced to imprisonment. Anthony said, "The most dangerous ce is the safest ce as well." "Hurry up and destroy them." Fraser frowned and said, "Keeping these things will make us be in trouble sooner orter." "Boss, are you sure?" "Do you think I will sell them for money?" Fraserughed disdainfully, "I''m not that short of money." Anthony said, "I''m going to get them." In less than a minute, Anthony returned with a ck stic bag. "Do you use a stic bag?" Fraser felt a little incredulous. Anthonyughed, "Boss, I am asking you again. Are you sure that you want to destroy them?" "Dump them all into the stinky ditch." Fraser heavily nodded his head. Anthony stood up and threw a bag of white powder into the stinky ditch. Looking at the bag full of heroin, Fraser asked, "Anthony, as for this bag, how much does it worth?" Anthony said indifferently, "Not much. It''s only a few tens of millions of dors if you buy it." ??A few tens of millions of dors??? Fraser sighed, "These things are expensive!" Anthony said again, "This is the purchase price, Once they are sold, the price should be over hundred of millions of dors." ??Hundreds of millions of dors??? After hearing this, Fraser sucked in a breath of cold air. Even a rich man like Fraser felt some heartache upon hearing the price. "Anthony, you have thrown tens of millions of dors?? goods." Fraser teased, "Are you heartbroken?" "They aren??t mine. Why do I care?" Anthonyughed, "The one who should be distressed should be Boss Lam." "What do you mean?" Fraser was stunned on the spot, "Are you implying that these goods are Boss Lam''s?" "Yes, they are his. But Boss Lam wasn??t sure who stole his goods. So he sent Richard here. In fact, he suspected us." Fraser returned to the bar. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something wasn??t right. After all, nobody would hang out in a bar with tens of millions of dors?? goods with him. ??Holy crap!?? Fraser thought that Anthony surely was lying to him. So he suspected that what Anthony spilled into the gutter was nothing but a bag of flour. Fraser ran to the front desk, looking for Uncle Qian to figure out the situation. Then Uncle Qian told him the truth. After Uncle Qian found that someone was selling Heroine in The Old Days, he asked Anthony to investigate this matter. Taking advantage of the clues, Anthony not only found out that the ones selling heroin in his bar worked for Boss Lam but also stole Boss Lam''s goods. After saying that, Uncle Qian said with a bitter smile on his face, "I didn??t expect that after so many years, Anthony wouldn??t give up the habit of stealing yet." Fraser asked with some concern, "Uncle Qian, will he retaliate against us if Boss Lam knows about this?" ??He surely will." Uncle Qian nodded his head and said, "But we won''t let him know." "He sells his goods in multiple ces. And we have no conflict of interest with him. So he won??t suspect us much. If he can??t get evidence, he won??te to pick on us." Uncle Qian said with a confident look on his face, "Besides, we aren??t afraid of them either." Fraser still couldn''t figure out the situation in his heart. Although Simon was on Boss Lam??s side and that he was only inferior to Martin in terms of superiority, judging from the way Simon talked to Anthony, Simon was much humbler than he was when he faced Martin. Anthoney was nobody but an insignificant barmaid. Judging from the fact that he could intimidate Simon to such an extent, Fraser wondered who on earth Anthony was and knew that he wasn??t just a thief. Anthony surely wasn??t as simple as he was on the surface. After chatting for a while, Uncle Qian suddenly pulled out a photo from his arms and showed it to Fraser, "Fraser, do you know these people?" "Yes. They used to be with n. After n and Jimmy died, they had been wandering around." Fraser looked at the ones in the photo and nodded his head. Fraser asked curiously, "Uncle Qian, why are you suddenly asking about them?" Uncle Qian nced at Fraser with some disappointment in his eyes. "Forget it. I''d rather not tell you." Uncle Qian kept Fraser guessing. As Fraser was going to continue to ask Uncle Qian, E and Luna came over and asked Fraser when he was leaving. Fraser said, "Let''s go now." He turned his head and greeted Uncle Qian, "Uncle Qian, we are leaving first." After they walked out of the bar, Luna asked, "Fraser, when ites to the ones in this bar, you are quite familiar with them." Fraser said, "I used to work here for a few days previously. So I''m familiar with them." Luna asked skeptically, "Is that so? Why do I feel that they treat you somewhat differently." Fraser asked casually, "Don??t they treat me the same way as they do to you?" At that time, with E being present, Luna didn??t continue to ask Fraser anything further. Luna first asked Fraser to send E off. And after E got off the car, Luna continued to ask him, "Fraser, I want to ask you something." "Say it." "At first, you said you won half a million dors. Later, you spent more and more money. Only after that did we realize that the matter of winning the lottery was a lie." "Later, you said that your family sold thend and got more than three million dors at once." Luna looked at Fraser with aplicated look in her eyes. "Why? Is there any problem?" Fraser nodded his head. "I just want to ask about the matter of selling thend. Is it also false?" Luna stared at Fraser attentively and asked, "Actually, you are the owner of the bar, right?" Hearing her words, Fraser panicked and hurriedly parked his car on the side of the road. Fraser said somewhat guiltily, "Luna, are you kidding?" At this time, someone drove a van to this side and stopped there as well. Three people who were all masked got out of the car. And the leader of the group pulled out a gun and aimed at Fraser''s head, "Get out of the car!" Chapter 134 Demanding an Exorbitant Price Chapter 134 Demanding an Exorbitant Price At this moment, Fraser felt a burst of despair which he had never felt before. Besides feeling despair, he felt a burst of coldness from his head to his toe. And he trembled. With the ck muzzle of the gun being pressed against Fraser''s head, he was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. The masked man spoke again, "Get out of the car!" Fraser slowly opened the car door and discreetly stepped down. The masked man pulled out the car key and pointed to the van, saying to Fraser, "Get in!" "So should you!" The masked man pointed his gun at Luna. She, who was far more frightened than Fraser, couldn''t even walk at that moment. After Fraser and Luna got into the van, they were tied up. It was clear that it was a long premeditated kidnapping. After the car started, Fraser was wondering why the counterpart kidnapped him and whether the counterpart knew his identity. He thought that it wasn??t possible. Speaking of his identity, except for Paul, there weren??t many people aware of it. Fraser asked bravely, "Why did you kidnap us?" "Of course, I am asking for money." The masked man grunted andughed, "For a young man like you who drives a Benza surely has plenty of money." Hearing his rods, Fraser finally breathed a sigh of relief. Generally speaking, the ones, who were after money, wouldn??t harm his life. Just now, Fraser wondered whether Filip, that son of a bitch, had sent them to kidnap him. Now it seemed that it shouldn??t be so. After the van drove to the middle of nowhere, it stopped. "Get out!" Luna and Fraser were pushed out of the car. And after walking through the jungle for about half an hour, a small wooden house appeared in front of them. The more Fraser saw the situation, the more he felt that it looked like a premeditated kidnapping. However, he thought to himself, ??How did they know that I am rich??? ??Is it because of my Mercedes G??? ??No way, as for this kind of luxurious car, many people are driving it... Howe they are targeting me now??? After going into that cabin, a lecherous man looked at Luna with a lustful look in his eyes, "Boss, this girl is good. After all, it''s still early in the morning. Why not take off the girl''s clothes so that we can enjoy ourselves first?" Seeing that the leader didn??t say anything, the lecherous man came over. "Don''t?? Don''t?? Don''te over!" Luna took a few steps backward and retreated to a corner of the wall. The more scared Luna was, the more exciting the lecherous man felt. The lecherous man rubbed his hands against each other and came to the front of Luna in a few steps. The lecherous man asked with a slutty look on his face, "How old are you? Little sister?" The look on the man''s face was so slutty that he startled silly. She surely didn??t answer his question. The lecherous man guessed by himself, "Are you twenty years old ah?" As the lecherous man spoke, he put his hand on Luna''s neck, ??Your skin is indeed smooth. It is smooth and tender, which is so good." The lecherous man said with an anxious look on his face, "I can''t wait!" He went over to Luna, intending to take off her clothes. For no reason, Luna braced up herself, clenched her hand into a fist, and viciously smashed in his nose. Blood flowed continuously from the lecherous man??s nose. "Holy shit! You bitch! Do you want to die?" As the blood flowed to the corner of the lecherous man??s lips, he licked it. With a crunching sound, the lecherous man pped Luna in her face! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The lecherous man pped Luna, making her fall to the ground. It happened that there was a bed by the corner which was dirty with only a ragged quilt on it. The lecherous man grabbed Luna''s hair and directly dragged her to the bed. The lecherous man said to Luna viciously, "Damn it! I''ll kill youter!" With that, the man was about to start making a ferocious move on Luna. "Wait!" At this time, Fraser couldn??t stand it anymore. After all, Luna was his friend ever since her childhood. Fraser simply couldn??t bear to see her being raped! What''s more, this group of kidnappers wasing for him. In that case, he sort of had implicated Luna. The lecherous man turned his head and looked at Fraser coldly, "If you don''t want to see the scene, get out of here." Luna cried while turning to Fraser for help, "Fraser, help me!" It was obvious that Luna was indeed scared. And her whole body was trembling. Fraser said, "The reason why you kidnapped us is nothing but ask for money." "If you want money, I''ll just give you money." Fraser said with a resolute look on his face, "But I have one condition, that is, don''t hurt us." "Hurt you? Little guy, that''s not an appropriate word. How can I hurt her?" "It should be that I am pampering her, understand? Little brother!" The lecherous man sneered. After the lecherous man finished speaking, he began to take off his pants. Fraser said with an indifferent look on his face, "If you guys dare to hurt her, I won''t pay you anything." At this time, the masked man pulled out his gun and aimed at Fraser again, saying, "Say it again?" Fraser took a few big breaths and said, "If you dare to hurt this woman, I won''t pay you anything." Fraser concluded that the masked man surely wouldn??t dare to shoot him. After all, the counterpart had deliberately kidnapped him here. In that case, he surely wouldn??t get him killed before getting the money. The masked man asked, "No one will usuallye to the wilderness here at all. If you don??t pay us, aren??t afraid that I will kill you all?" "I am afraid. But I believe you won??t do that. The reason why you kidnapped us is because of the money. If you want money, I will give you money. If you kill us, can you get any benefits? The way you see it, speaking of the ones like me whoes from a rich family, will the police let you go if you kill me?" "For the rich people like us, we emphasize peace and prosperity. Since we were kidnapped by you, then we will admit it. We will pay you the money to make you let us go. And we will take it as settling misfortune with cash. We won??t call the police. You won??t be wanted. However, once there is a murder, the result will be different." "Now the Inte can be essed anywhere. And your photos will be uploaded to the Inte. No matter where you escape to, you will probably be arrested." "That''s why we''re masked." "What''s the use of masking? Take this man as an example. If he does vite my friend, a series of evidence like his fingerprints and DNA will be left on my friend''s body." "So, brothers, I suggest you bear with it. Isn??t it just a woman? Howe you are so hurried and rushed?" "When you get the money, you can have whatever woman you want. And you don??t need to be afraid. Neither will unnecessary risk be thus caused." Fraser turned to the masked man and said, "Am I right, brother?" "What you say is somewhat reasonable." The masked man put the gun back in his hand. And Fraser was finally relieved. The feeling of being pointed at by a gun was so f**kingly forbidding. At this moment, Fraser directly squatted on the ground, feeling weak. He seemed to be indeed frightened. "Boss, my pants are off." The lecherous man was a bit reluctant. The masked man said coldly, "Then put them on again." The lecherous man said angrily, "Brother, she is a student, I have never slept with a student girl in my life." "Do you want to get us killed? What if you indeed leave some evidence, making the police find us?" The masked man took a few steps and walked to the front of the obscene man. With a p, the masked man hit the indecent man in his face. "When can you be somewhat promising?" "She is just a woman. After we have money, will we becking in women? After we get the money, I''ll get ten women for you!" The masked man said, "Guarantee that all of them are student girls. Is it okay?" "Boss, that''s what you said!" The lecherous man immediately put on his pants and said with a happy look on his face, "Then I''ll let this bitch off the hook." Hearing the masked man''s voice, Fraser felt that it sounded somewhat familiar. However, he couldn??t recall where he had heard of it. "By the way, kid, how much can you give us?" The lecherous man walked towards Fraser as his voice was full of hostility. Just now, Fraser had ruined his good deed with a few words. And the indecent man was full of resentment towards Fraser in his heart. Otherwise, at this moment, he would be having his orgasm. Fraser had no idea about how greedy the counterpart was and how much he wanted. So he stretched out a finger and asked tentatively, "One million dors?" "F*ck! Do you take us for beggars? A car of yours is more than two million dors. Howe you only give us a million dors?" The lecherous man grabbed Fraser''s hair and pinned him to the ground with one hand. "Then how much money do you want?" Fraser raised his head and looked at the lecherous man coldly. "Five million dors sharp. Not even a penny can be less." Chapter 135 Identity Exposed Chapter 135 Identity Exposed The lecherous man said coldly, "I''ll kill you for one cent less!" Although Fraser was quite scared now, he was iparably clear-minded. Generally, before a kidnapping, the kidnappers would conduct aprehensive investigation of the one whom they were going to kidnap, such as how rich the family of the kidnapped-to-be was and how much money they could get so that they could reasonably ask for the ransom. Speaking of Fraser, although he is worth billions of dors, he hid his identity particrly well. In that case, even Brodie failed to investigate his identity, not to mention the kidnappers. Fraser wondered why this group of people had targeted him. The obscene man directly asked for five million dors which wasn''t a small amount. Fraser felt that there was something fishy in it. However, as for exactly how the whole matter was fishy, Fraser couldn??t figure it out. "Brother, I don''t have that much money." "As for the Mercedes G, I bought it to show off to others. I only have a total of more than three million dors. And I spent more than twenty thousand dors on the car. There are one million dors left." Fraser looked at the three kidnappers and asked, "What? Isn??t one million dors sufficient for you to share among you?" The masked manughed coldly, "Once one million dors is handed to three people, this is only three hundred thousand dors for each. Do you think we will go tomit crime for more than three hundred thousand dors only?" With the gun in his hand, the man squatted down and aimed the gun at Fraser''s head again, "I have reliable information that you have a lot of money on you." "You even bought the luxurious car in full payment. In that case, you have at least three million dors with you." The masked man said, "Here''s the deal, we won''t ask you for five million. We just want three million dors." "Boss, didn''t we say we''d ask him for five million dors? Howe there are two million dors less?" The lecherous man looked at the masked man in confusion. The masked man rolled his eyes at the lecherous man and whispered, "Are you stupid? This kid spent two million dors on his luxurious car. So he doesn''t have five million dors for us." "Three million dors is fine, that is, one million dors for each of us." The lecherous man thought about it and reluctantly nodded his head. Fraser thought about it and also agreed. Right now, there were more than twenty million dors in Fraser''s bank card ount As long as these masked men don''t harm him and Luna, Fraser was fine with giving them three million dors. However, Fraser was worried that these masked ones wouldn??t mean what they said. What if they took the money and directly killed them? Fraser opened his mouth and asked, "How should I transfer you the money?" The masked man gave Fraser a bank card number, saying, "Transfer the money to this bank card. Transfer the money to us first. After we get the money tomorrow, you will naturally be released." Fraser asked, "But how can I trust you guys? What if you guys receive the money and then kill us?" The masked manughed and stabbed Fraser''s forehead with his gun, "Well, firstly, you don''t have any choice." The masked man said, "Secondly, we wouldn''t have been masked until now if we intended to kill you." Fraser thought to himself, ??If the counterpart indeed wanted to kill them and make a mess, why would they need to wear masks? Isn??t it a superfluous task??? ??It seems that these masked men are just going after money.?? Fraser took out his cell phone and transferred the money to them. However, at this time, Fraser''s phone beeped. A text informing him about the deduction of the deposit amount in his bank card ount came in. "Okay, I am done with transferring the money." Fraser smiled and put away his phone. The masked man held out his hand and said, "Take it out!" "What?" The masked man said, "Your cell phone. I want to see how much money you still have." Fraser suddenly felt frightened in his heart. There were more than 17 million dors in his bank card ount. If the masked man found out about this, he surely would ask him to transfer him all the deposit he had. The masked man directly reached out and took out the cell phone from Fraser''s pocket. The masked man said in a cold voice, "Unlock it." Fraser was a little reluctant. However, the masked man immediately said, "What? Do you want to be shot?" Fraser thought to himself, "Forget it. If money is gone, let it be. As long as I am alive, it will be fine.?? Fraser tried his best tofort himself. And when the masked man saw the long string of numbers, he waspletely stunned. "Hamish, look! How much money is this?" The masked man''s hand shivered a little as he handed the cell phone to the lecherous man. "Boss, you''re confused. Why did you call out my nickname!" The indecent man was a little angry. In his opinion, calling out his nickname would easily reveal his identity. "Take a look. How much is this?" The masked man couldn''t care less about this. And he just showed the text on the cell phone to the lecherous man. The lecherous man scoffed, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? What? Can''t you even count it?" When the lecherous man looked down at the text on the cell phone, he was stunned as well. He grabbed the cell phone from the masked man''s hand and cradled it in his hands as he said incoherently, "One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, million, ten million..." "Holy Crap! This is more than seventeen million dors!" The lecherous man stood up in excitement. He swallowed and looked at Fraser in disbelief, "Who the hell are you? How can you have so much money in your card?" "Hamish, is it true that it is more than seventeen million dors?" The masked man thought he had misread it just now. "I''ve looked at it three times. And it''s indeed more than 17 million dors!" "Tobias, we''re rich!" The lecherous man was so excited that he hugged the masked man. "Tobias?" When Fraser heard his words, he immediately came to his senses. This familiar voice surely was Tobias??. Fraser subconsciously exposed the masked man??s identity, "Are you Tobias?" Immediately after that, Fraser regretted it. He knew the identity of the counterpart. In that case, he was a threat to the counterpart who probably would choose to kill them to prevent their identities from being exposed The masked man raised his arm and pped the lecherous man on his face, "You idiot! Why are you calling me by my nickname?" The masked man clenched his teeth and became furious. "You?? You also called my nickname." The lecherous man was faintly defiant. "F**k!" The masked man cursed in anger and took off his hood. Seeing the masked man take off his hood, Fraser became more nervous. After all, the fact that Tobias revealed his true appearance would never be a good thing for Fraser. "Sure enough, it is you..." Fraser looked at this familiar face, feeling unexpected and yet reasonable. In Mountain H back then, Tobias had found out how much bnce was in Fraser''s bank card. However, instead of revealing it to Jimmy at the time, he kept it as a secret known to himself only. Tobias had long been calcted that when he was desperate, he would kidnap Fraser and take away the money in his bank card. A hideous smile appeared on Tobias?? face. He looked at Fraser and said, "Fraser, you indeed gave me such a big surprise. There were only more than six million dors in your bank card that day. But I didn??t expect to see so much more money in your bank card within only a few days." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Tobias said coldly, "Alright. No more nonsense. Transfer all the money to me." Fraser asked, "Do you want it all?" "Yes, all of it. Seventeen million dors. Transfer it all to me." At this moment, Tobias''s face became quite cold. Fraser took a deep breath of cold air, "I can give you money. But how do you guarantee my safety?" Fraser asked quite vigntly, "Now that your identity has been exposed, you won''t kill me to silence me, right?" "As I said, I am only after your money." Tobias said with a smile, "As long as you give me the money obediently, how could I possibly take your life away?" Fraser was a little flustered. He simply couldn??t guess what Tobias was thinking about. Fraser frowned and said, "Money doesn''t matter to me. I will just give it all to you. I just want to ask how you n to guarantee my safety." After all, it was seventeen million dors. With this money, Tobias could escape to any part of the world. "There is no guarantee." Tobias smiled coldly and put the gun above Fraser''s head, "You have no other choice. There is only one way in front of you, that is, to trust me unconditionally and believe that I will let you go after taking the money." Fraser gritted his teeth, feeling that he was in too passive a situation now. Tobias was right. He now only had one way, that was, to show his unconditional obedience. Or else, he wouldn??t be alive. If he turned the money over to Tobias obediently, he probably would have a chance to survive. Tobias urged him with a hideous look on his face, "Hurry up. My patience is limited." The expression on Tobias?? face was quite formidable. And he looked like a crazy devil. Tobias said, "If the gun goes off, it won??t be good." "Brat! Hurry up and turn the money over to us." The lecherous man stood aside andughed coldly. "Okay, I hope you guys are true to your words," Fraser said helplessly and slowly transferred the money to them. Turning his head, Fraser said, "The money has been transferred. When are you going to let us go?" "Let you go?" Tobias said with a sinister smile, "You know my identity. Why should I let you guys go?" Chapter 136 The mysterious rich is My Father Chapter 136 The mysterious rich is My Father Fraser was scared and dumbfounded. ¡°Hamish, get some dry wood and burn them to death,¡± Tobia said coldly, ¡°so that there will be no evidence left.¡± Hamish was the wretched man. Hamish looked at Tobia, asking, ¡°Tobia, can I fuck them before I burn them?¡± Hamish glimpsed at Luna as he really wanted to fuck her. ¡°As long as you can finish it within half an hour.¡± Tobia said. Then he left. No sooner than he got to the exit, he had found someone there. ¡°Anthony?¡± Seeing Anthony here, Fraser eximed. Tobis hastily took out his gun and pointed it at Anthony. ¡°Freeze! Or I¡¯m fucking shoot you!¡± Anthony stepped forward and entered the room. Tobia didn¡¯t shoot Anthony, though he did move himself. ¡°Come on, man! Aren¡¯t you going to shoot me?¡± Anthony smirked. ¡°Just give me a headshot!¡± Fraser held his breath as he was afraid Anthony would get himself killed by pissing off Tobia. Tobia snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve got the balls to kill you?¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯ve got it, since you¡¯ve decided to kill those people.¡± Anthony grinned and taunted, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve got a replica gun in your hand. You can¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Tobia instantly panicked. ¡°How¡­ how do you it?¡± Tobia couldn¡¯t believe it. Anthony just shook his head. ¡°What the hell are you doing there? Juste over!¡± Tobia felt a sense of pressure facing Anthony. Even if Anthony was not very strong. Tobia knew he couldn¡¯t deal with Anthony on his own, so he called his hitmen to help him. However, after a smile, Anthony took out his dagger. Before Tobia could realize what happened, Anthony had stabbed it into his stomach. Tobia ¡®s blood was everywhere. Then Tobia¡¯s hitmen were also stabbed by Anthony. Anthony¡¯s dagger was quite different. It seemed like a customized one for him. ¡°Get out now. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Anthony went to loosen Fraser¡¯s ropes and said, ¡°Just backtrack, and you¡¯ll find your car by the roadside.¡± ¡°You got here by my car?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Where did you get my car key?¡± Fraser asked again. ¡°Told you I was a thief, remember? I can steal everything, including people.¡± Anthony grinned yfully. After finding the keys in Tobia¡¯s pocket, Fraser left there with Luna. When he found his way back to his car, he noticed the backup car key. How could Anthony find his backup key? Whatever. All he cared about was to get out there quickly. Once he started the car, he saw the fierce fire in the woods. If Anthony hadn¡¯te here, Fraser and Luna would be burned to death now like Tobia and his hitmen. Fraser drove all the way to the bar. Arriving at the bar, he pulled up and said to Luna, ¡°Wait for a minute in the car.¡± Fraser got into the bar and found Uncle Qian, questioning, ¡°You¡¯ve fucking known it, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Uncle Qian smirked, ¡°You¡¯ve been kidnapped?¡± ¡°Damn right!¡± It urred to Fraser that Uncle Qian had shown him the photo of Tobia. ¡°I just knew the three people were stalking you, but I didn¡¯t figure out their schemes. That¡¯s why I told Anthony to quietly follow you for your safety.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were kidnapped until Anthony texted me.¡± ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t you tip me off earlier?¡± Fraser got a little bit angry. ¡°If you had reminded me, we wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped.¡± ¡°Fraser, we both know no one can always be there to tip you off all the time. You have to learn how to survive on your own.¡± ¡°No matter how often I tell you, you won¡¯t remember it. However, you¡¯ll memorize the lesson forever if you experience it.¡± Uncle Qian said unassumingly, ¡°I did tip you off, though, when you were about to set off.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t notice their evident stalking,¡± Uncle Qian said with disappointment. ¡°Your father and I will not be with you in the provincial city. You¡¯d better enhance your self-protective awareness. I hope you can really learn something from the kidnap.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m in danger?¡± Uncle Qian shook his head. ¡°Actually, the moment you got off the car, Anthony had caught up with you. I ordered him not to help you out at once, though.¡± ¡°Anthony wouldn¡¯t show up if they didn¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Uncle Qian smiled. ¡°But they had grabbed away my money!¡± Fraser said sadly. ¡°Well, both your dad and me think it was worth the lesson.¡± ¡°My dad also knew about it?¡± ¡°Of course. It was him who told me not to save you immediately.¡± Uncle Qian nodded. Fraser was rendered speechless as he couldn¡¯t believe his dad didn¡¯t care about his safety. With a broken heart, Fraser got out of the bar. Was his dad really his real dad? After he got on the car, Luna looked at him worriedly. ¡°Fraser, you¡¯ve been hiding your true identity, right?¡± Luna had calmed down. ording to what had happened, she could firmly tell that Fraser wasn¡¯t just a nobody. Fraser didn¡¯t answer her as he wasn¡¯t in the mood to make up more lies. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Fraser, who are you?¡± Luna questioned him. ¡°I¡¯m Fraser. Who else could I be?¡± Fraser shed a fake smile. ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out those things. Can you give me the answer?¡± ¡°Why would the principal suddenly apologize to you? To butter you up, he even fired Filip.¡± ¡°Why would people like Mateo paid obeisance to you and your father?¡± ¡°Why would Filip had been beaten by you for so many times that his family was ruined. Was it you that inflicted it on him?¡± ¡°n Hamilton just ordered his men to catch you, then he was found dead. We both know he didn¡¯t die of some stupid car ident. He was murdered.¡± ¡°Also, after Mateo told Bruno¡¯s dad something, Bruno¡¯s dad started to treat your dad as his boss. Why would Bruno¡¯s dad crouch down and cry in tears? I mean he¡¯s an adult. I can¡¯t imagine what he had suffered.¡± For a split of second, it dawned on Luna. Fraser leveled her with a look. ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been suspected your identity for a while. I just couldn¡¯t believe you did it all, but there were too may coincidences, which forced me to suspect your identity.¡± ¡°The most important was your lie.¡± ¡°In the thatch, you just transferred almost two million dors to the kidnappers. However, you¡¯ve told me had sold yournds for merely a couple thousands of dors.¡± ¡°How could you have millions of dors on your ount?¡± Luna got a little emotional as she couldn¡¯t believe a young man could own so much wealth. ¡°Plus, I heard they called you ¡®boss¡¯.¡± ¡°Are you really the owner of the bar?¡± Luna asked him discreetly. Fraser grinned, ¡°Since you have figured out my true identity, I don¡¯t have to hide it anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the bar.¡± He pointed to the Porche parked nearby. ¡°See the car over there? It¡¯s also mine, and it¡¯s worth more than three million dors. However, I¡¯ve sent it to Paul.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll tell you another secret.¡± ¡°Actually, the so-called the mysterious rich is nobody else but my father.¡± Fraser shed a smile to her. ¡°I bet you are very regretful now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 137 Luna’s Parents Chapter 137 Luna¡¯s Parents Luna looked as much shocked as she could be. The moment she got the answer from Fraser himself, she got totally dumbfounded, though she¡¯d already figured it out. ¡°Are you regretful?¡± Fraser asked her again. ¡°You must have thought it was wise to abandon a loser like me and be with a rich kid, right? However, it turns out that your so-called rich kid means nothing to the loser, a real wealthy-rich guy.¡± Fraser smirked. Of course Luna looked regretful, but it was toote to change everything. ¡°It was my dad who had made Eric¡¯spany bankrupt, because he wanted to revenge for me.¡± Fraser honestly confessed. ¡°Let¡¯s say, except n¡¯s death, all you mentioned were caused by me.¡± Fraser said coldly. Luna glimpsed at him, feeling that Fraser was freaking horrible. ¡°Just because of Filip, you had ruined the whole the Gagher Group?¡± Luna¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°I know what you mean. You mean my dad and I were too cruel. What we¡¯ve done has ruined hundreds of families.¡± Fraser smirked, saying, ¡°Actually, my dad has got all thepetent employers work for him instead.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re cruel. I just feel you¡¯re horrible,¡± Luna corrected. Were those rich kids all capable of ruining apany so easily? Luna could never imagine that the man she abandoned turned out to be the son of a billionaire. Fraser grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Filip was easy to handle.¡± ¡°Why have you hidden your true identity?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it until my dad suddenly transferred a huge amount of pocket money to my ount. He told me that my granddad was the richest man in Dubai. To be honest, I thought I was in a dream.¡± ¡°Not until I got lots of money from the ATM, did I believe that I was a rich kid.¡± ¡°It happened on the day I invited you to have dinner. If I had told you about my identity, would you have believed me?¡± Fraser shook his head. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have believed me. You would have thought that I was crazy, right?¡± ¡°So I lied that I¡¯ve won the lottery. However, I¡¯ve spent too much moneyter on. So I made up another lie about sellingnds.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve hidden my true identity to see through everyone around me.¡± Then he started the car. ¡°Let me drive you home.¡± Luna just wanted to got her boy back again. When they passed a hotel, Luna said, ¡°It¡¯s sote that my parents must have gone to bed.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a room in the hotel tonight?¡± Luna suggested. Fraser grinned, saying, ¡°I know what you mean.¡± ¡°Listen, Luna, When I was down, I was wondering when would I hold you in my arms again. It was the best happiness for me at that time, not to mention spend a night with you in the hotel.¡± ¡°I did like you.¡± He let out a sigh. ¡°But you didn¡¯t like me. I would have agreed if you had asked me the same question at that time.¡± ¡°But now, do you still think you can get me in the palm of your hands?¡± He shed a cold smile to her. The question echoed in Luna¡¯s head. It suddenly dawned on her that what¡¯s done was done. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fraser wasn¡¯t the same old loser she used to know. Now he¡¯d never love her any more. Luna couldn¡¯t be too regretful. Fraser took Luna home in his luxury car in half an hour, and parked it in front of her house. Once they arrived there, Luna¡¯s mom noticed and patted her dad on his shoulder. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Luna?¡± ¡°Is the car a Benz?¡± Luna¡¯s dad spotted the car¡¯s brand from afar. Luna¡¯s dad looked happy. ¡°I heard that our daughter had fallen in love with a rich kid. It seemed true.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to wee him.¡± After turning off the TV, Luna¡¯s parents walked out of the house. Fraser told Luna, ¡°Remember, do not tell anything to others about what happened this evening. Get it?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Yep.¡± At that time, Luna¡¯s parents came over. Seeing Luna get off, Luna¡¯s dad smiled, ¡°Hello, my sweetheart.¡± If Luna came back with a strange boy, her dad would p her in her face. But this time, she came back in a Benz, which was a glory for her family. Now her dad wants nothing but every neighbor to be here to admire the glory. ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± Luna¡¯s mom asked her daughter in whispers. ¡°Come and tell him to stay and enjoy some tea.¡± Luna¡¯s mom was also a snob. It¡¯d be better if her future son-inw could stay overnight. ¡°Mom, he¡¯s not my boyfriend,¡± Luna exined. Luna¡¯s mom leveled her with a hard look. ¡°Come on! Your dad and I have already heard that you¡¯ve got a rich boyfriend. We don¡¯t mind. After all, you¡¯ll graduate from the high school. We agree if you want to be in a rtionship with a boy like him.¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯ll get rid of other losers like Fraser who want to marry you.¡± ¡°The Lee¡¯s is too poor. I heard that they¡¯ve got lots of debt,¡± she grumbled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve had a boyfriend, you¡¯d better stay away from Fraser, in case your boyfriend gets misled.¡± Luna was rendered speechless. She really wanted to tell her mom that it was Fraser who was sitting in the car. Plus, Fraser was a rich kid without any debt. But Fraser had told her to keep his identity a secret. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s get in the house.¡± She grabbed her mom¡¯s arm. Her mom wined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ying coy?¡± Then she came to the Benz and patted the window. Fraser was about to start the car and leave when he noticed someone knocking on the window. So he rolled down he window. Luna¡¯s mom was shocked as she found Fraser¡¯s face. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Both Luna¡¯s parents were dumbfounded. How could it be Fraser? Damn it! ¡°Why is he here, my dear?¡± Luna¡¯s mom asked her husband. ¡°It is Fraser who¡¯s here,¡± Luna¡¯s dad said coldly. Fraser smiled, ¡°You must be disappointed now.¡± Chapter 138 Fraser was Pissed Off Chapter 138 Fraser was Pissed Off Fraser had heard everything Luna¡¯s parents said. ¡°Luna, why is he here?¡± Luna¡¯s mom asked Luna angrily. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you it¡¯s not my boyfriend who¡¯s in the car.¡± ¡°Shame on you! How could you date Fraser? Today I¡¯ll punish you for it.¡± Her dad looked exasperated. Luna¡¯s mom looked at Fraser dubiously. ¡°You must have borrowed your friend¡¯s car, right?¡± Fraser shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s mine. I bought it on my own.¡± ¡°Yours? How could you afford it?¡± Luna¡¯s mom didn¡¯t believe him. Luna¡¯s dad snorted, ¡°The car¡¯s almost broken. Look at the headlights. One of them doesn¡¯t work. And the car looks like an old tractor. It must have been a used-car, and you¡¯ve just sticked a fake brand to its body.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a vain boy!¡± He sneered. ¡°The other day the news said a young man sold out one of his kidneys to buy an iPhone.¡± Luna¡¯s dad looked at Fraser and asked, ¡°Fraser, you didn¡¯t sell out your kidney for the car, did you?¡± ¡°Dad, just stop it!¡± Luna blurted, feeling ashamed. How could his dadpare the Benz with the old tractors in the countryside? Luna couldn¡¯t stand it that her dad didn¡¯t know what Benz looked like. Her dad shot her with a hard look. ¡°Leave me alone! He¡¯s not that good as you think he is. He can do anything for his so-called dignity.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s really that rich, why doesn¡¯t he rebuild his old broken house?¡± Luna¡¯s dad taunted, ¡°Like father, like son.¡± ¡°n¡¯s also a weirdo. He left for three years to organize pyramid schemes¡­¡± He signed, ¡°Father went to fraud others, and the son went to sell kidneys for a car. Fucking weird!¡± Fraser slightly furrowed as he was pissed off. But Luna just felt desperately embarrassed. ¡°Dad, he didn¡¯t sell out his kidneys,¡± Luna hastily exined. ¡°What?¡± Luna¡¯s dad was shocked before saying, ¡°He must have stolen it or cheated others.¡± Regardless, her dad wouldn¡¯t believe that it was Fraser¡¯s own car. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t just get in the house now?¡± Then her mom came over and said to Fraser, ¡°I know you¡¯re into my daughter, but you just don¡¯t deserve her, you know? A car means nothing to us.¡± ¡°Luna has a pretty face and a good grade. She¡¯s meant to marry the Chosen One.¡± ¡°Well, Fraser, I heard that you¡¯ve only got 400 points in the exam¡­Which university can you get in?¡± ¡°Luna has got a 600-plus, and she¡¯s been enrolled by a key university.¡± ¡°Fraser, I¡¯d say you¡¯d better get away from Luna. You¡¯re out of league,¡± Luna¡¯s mom sneered. ¡°Right. Stay away from my daughter,¡± Luna¡¯s dad yelled. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luna, from now on, stop talking to him, get it?¡± Luna¡¯s dad snapped. ¡°Am I understood?¡± He raised his voice as Luna didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Dad, why do you want me to do this?¡± Luna almost broke down. She just decided to make Fraser fall in love with her again, but her parents wanted her to unfriend him. ¡°How¡­how dare you!¡± Luna¡¯s dad was exasperated. After gulping in deep breaths, he pped Luna in her face. Luna¡¯s mom hugged her daughter hastily and grumbled, ¡°Why do you have to p her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your kid. Go to p the fucking boy!¡± Then he lunged at Fraser. ¡°You piece of trash! If you dare to find my daughter again, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Fraser smirked and left in his car. Fraser couldn¡¯t stay with them any longer. Getting home, he throwed himself into the sofa angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son?¡± His mom asked. Fraser mentioned another thing. ¡°Mom, I want to invite people to the dinner, so they can celebrate me for getting in a good university.¡± Joanna smiled, ¡°Of course.¡± Fraser added, ¡°But I want a bigger one. Much more luxury.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡± Joanna didn¡¯t care about the money. Fraser thought for a moment and said, ¡°Give some time to think about it. I¡¯ll let you know tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joanna nodded. Fraser got back to his room and nned his celebration dinner. Joanna went to find Dous and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our son? Doesn¡¯t he always keep low- profiled? Why does he suddenly want a grand celebration dinner?¡± ¡°He must be pissed off.¡± Dous saw past his son at once. ¡°As he likes. We owe it to him, after all.¡± He recalled the sense of guilty. He wanted to make up for his son¡¯s loss due to his disappearance in those three years. ¡°How¡¯s it going in the provincial city?¡± Joanna asked. ¡°Everything is fine. I won¡¯t help Fraser unless he needs help.¡± Dous said confidently, ¡°Just a small case.¡± Later on, when Fraser got there, he did mess up things and got out of Dous¡¯ control. Fraser spent an hour to settle down his celebration dinner. Came morning, he got away in his Benz without having breakfast. When passed Luna¡¯s, Luna walked out of her house and called at him, ¡°Where¡¯re you going, Fraser? Can you give me a free ride?¡± Fraser ignored her as if he didn¡¯t notice her. He directly drove to the bar and found Uncle Qian. ¡°Uncle Qian, how much do we have on the ount?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°We¡¯ve earned almost five hundred thousand dors.¡± Uncle Qian knew Fraser needed money and he had given all the money to him. With cash over three hundred thousand. Fraser was shocked as he couldn¡¯t believe the business could be so lucrative. ¡°Uncle Qian, didn¡¯t we spend some to stock with goods?¡± ¡°What? We have our own chateaus. And we also own this ce. We almost don¡¯t have any cost.¡± Fraser was more shocked. ¡°Chateaus of our own?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your dad tell you that?¡± Fraser shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re not so important. After all, they don¡¯t cost us much,¡± Uncle Qian said casually. Chapter 139 The Celebration Dinner Chapter 139 The Celebration Dinner More than one? Fraser was rendered speechless. How the fucking wealthy was his family? ¡°Uncle Qian, do you know the number of my dad¡¯s assets?¡± Fraser couldn¡¯t help but to ask Uncle Qian. ¡°Not exactly.¡± Uncle Qian shook his head. When Fraser was about to leave, Uncle Qian added, ¡°Regardless, he can be richer than Wang Jianlin andJack Ma.¡± ¡°Do you mean my dad is the top billionaire of C Country?¡± Fraser¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Hard to say. After all, there are a lot of unknown billionaires who are filthy rich yet low-profiled.¡± ¡°Businessmen like Wang Jianlin and Jack Ma are dying to see their names on the Rich List, so as to build up a reputation for theirpanies,¡± Uncle Qian said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it.¡± Knowing the pleasant secret, Fraser couldn¡¯t be too prodigal from now on. After he was ckmailed by Tobiasst night, he was heartbroken for his lost money. However, now he¡¯s so over it. All he cares about was how to be a son of a billionaire above board when was in the provincial city. He was fed up with pretending to be a poor guy. As soon as he got out of the bar, he ran into Paul. ¡°Fraser, I¡¯ve got something to ask you,¡± Paul said to Fraser. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Jay Chou has been invited me to a party of rich kids. I don¡¯t know if I should go there.¡± Paul wanted to the party but he was too fearful that he¡¯d be seen through by others at the party, after all, Paul was a fake rich kid. ¡°When¡¯s the party?¡± Fraser asked. ¡°If I¡¯m avable, I¡¯ll go to the party with you.¡± ¡°Tomorrow evening.¡± Paul was happy. ¡°It will be held at the new resort owned by your dad,¡± Fraser added after a second. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to the party together.¡± Fraser also wanted to visit the resort, the asset of his family. Then Fraser drove to a mobile phone store. ¡°Sir, may I help you?¡± A beautiful sales clerk went over. Fraser nodded. ¡°What kind of phone do you want?¡± The clerk asked. ¡°Twenty iPhones, please.¡± ¡°Twenty iPhones?¡± The clerk was shocked. ¡°Sir, you must be kidding.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Twenty iPhones, please.¡± Fraser got lots of money from the car. ¡°What? You think I can¡¯t afford them?¡± When Fraser ced the money in front of the clerk, all the clerks gathered around him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The clerk checked again. ¡°Dame sure!¡± ¡°Please hold on. I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t have enough iPhones here in our store. I¡¯ll call other stores to deliver some.¡± Fraser didn¡¯t get the phones until half an hourter. And Fraser went to the shopping mall and bought ten TVs, ten washing machines, and ten fridges. At the end of the day, he went to a 4S store and spent lots of money to buy a car. When he came home, he said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve got the party ready. Call all our rtives and friends toe here.¡± ¡°Okay. All of them?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fraser nodded. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fraser had got a busy day and he fell to sleep when he walked in bedroom. On the following morning, Fraser went to find the vige head. ¡°Sir, could you please broadcast a notification for me?¡± Fraser said tteringly. ¡°What?¡± The vige head was shocked and taunted, ¡°Fraser, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve lost your parents again.¡± Fraser got a little bit embarrassed, because three years ago, he couldn¡¯t find his parents and asked the vige head to help him broadcast, calling everyone in the vige to help him. Fraser said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been admitted into the college. So I want to hold a dinner to¡­¡± ¡°To raise your school fees, right?¡± The vige head smiled and said, ¡°Poor kid.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got me wrong. I just want to invite everyone to the dinner. I don¡¯t want their money.¡± The vige head was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s all your treat?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Fraser nodded. ¡°Fraser, are you alright?¡± The vige head touched Fraser¡¯s forehead to feel the temperature as he was afraid that Fraser had a fever and got insane. ¡°Sir, I remember that you¡¯ve paid for my school fees when I couldn¡¯t afford it in the high school, right?¡± Fraser suddenly asked. ¡°You¡¯ve got a good memory. Never mind. I just did what I had to do.¡± The vige headughed. ¡°No.¡± Fraser took out lots of money and put it on the desk. ¡°Sir, I want to return your favor today.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve bought you a new desk, bookshelf, and air-conditioner. Your office is so poor that it needs a renovation,¡± Fraser joked. The vige head panicked as he found the money on the desk. ¡°Where did you get the money? Did you steal it?¡± ¡°Sir, you know I¡¯m better than that.¡± Fraser shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve won the lottery.¡± ¡°Almost eight hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°What?¡± The vige head¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Fraser. ¡°Fraser, you¡¯d better keep low-profiled, you know?¡± The vige head nicely reminded him. ¡°Sir, I just want to invite all the vigers to the dinner. Please help me broadcast the invitation. I¡¯ve got everything prepared. Tell them to go to my house for a free dinner. Plus, there¡¯s a lucky draw at dinner.¡± Then Fraser left. ¡°What a boy¡­¡± The vige head looked at Fraser¡¯s back and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried that I couldn¡¯t afford my kids¡¯ school fee¡­Okay, I can handle it now.¡± Looking at the money on the desk, he shed happy tears. As the saying goes: one good turn deserves another. On Fraser¡¯s way home, he heard the broadcasting. All the vigers are shocked by the news. ¡°Fraser is a clever boy, and he¡¯s always gets high grades in his ss. I bet he must have been admitted into a key college in our province.¡± An old man said, ¡°I have to congratte him.¡± ¡°Are you insane? They¡¯re so poor that we can¡¯t go to the dinner without any gifts or money.¡± ¡°I bet they just want our money,¡± the man¡¯s wife said. ¡°You can¡¯t be selfish. When our son get married, they also gave us money, remember?¡± Then the old man went to Fraser¡¯s dinner with some money. There were more and more vigers gathering in front of Fraser¡¯s. Luna also got out of her room to Fraser¡¯s dinner. But her dad stopped her. ¡°What the hell are you going to do, Luna!¡± ¡°Go to find Quinn,¡± Luna lied. ¡°Why not call her to our house?¡± Her father snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you n to attend Fraser¡¯s dinner party?¡± Luna got caught in a dilemma. She wished she¡¯d tell her dad the truth. But she couldn¡¯t. Fraser had warned that if she told the truth, Fraser would upload the video of her and Filip to the YouTube. Fraser threatened her that he had a backup video. ¡°Dad, Fraser said he didn¡¯t want our money or gifts. It¡¯s a free dinner.¡± Luna¡¯s eye brow lifted as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take advantage of it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that poor to have a free dinner.¡± Luna¡¯s dad snorted as he grabbed Luna by the arm, and he threw her into her own room, locking her up. Chapter 140 Luna Cut Her Wrist to Kill Herself Chapter 140 Luna Cut Her Wrist to Kill Herself At noon, more than two hundred people gathered in Fraser''s courtyard. "Dous, what college did your son take the exam to?" Someone asked. Dous sat in the courtyard and said, "Just Shuimu University in the provincial city." "Shuimu University? That''s the best university in the provincial capital!" An old teacher in the vige suddenly turned his head, looking at Dous in astonishment. "Yes, I heard that it is ranked third in the country, but I don''t know if this ranking is reliable." Dous said lightly. "It turns out to be admitted to Shuimu University! No wonder you are so happy and invite all the vigers to dinner!" As the local people in Donhey City, most of them knew the status of Shuimu University, which was second only to Tsinghua University and Peking University. "Fraser, you are so awesome!" The elders praised Fraser. Fraser smiled, but didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he only scored more than 400 points in the test. At this time, the food was delivered. The people in the vige started to eat and drink. While eating, they also praised Dous. "Dous, have you made a fortune? It¡¯s not cheap to hold this party." Dous smiled, "As long as you guys are happy." "Mr. Dous, there are sea cucumbers and abalones. There is even arge lobster in each table. It has to cost at least several thousand dors for each table, right?" A young man asked Dous. "Thousands? How could it be possible!" Someone didn''t believe it. "This is Australian lobster. It costs thousands of dors for one!" The young man said. "Dous, really?" The vigers couldn''t help but ask when looking at this sumptuous food. "You can ask Fraser. I don''t know." Dous pointed to his son, "He arranged it." Fraser smiled and replied, "Five thousand." "Fraser, it''s five thousand in total or it''s five thousand per table? You have to make it clear." Fraser repeated, "It''s five thousand per table." "Fraser, are you bragging? There are over twenty tables in total. Does it have to cost more than 100,000?" The vigers didn''t believe it. The young man believed it. He looked at Fraser and asked, "Bro, is the car at the door yours?" "Yes. What''s the matter?" Fraser nodded. The young man showed a look of astonishment, "Is that car called Mercedes-Benz G-ss?" "Yes." Fraser nodded again. "Holy crap! I remember that car is more than two million dors. Is it really yours?" The young man was so excited that his chopsticks fell to the ground. "Yes, I won the lottery and won 5 million." Fraser smiled. Hearing what Fraser said, everyone was shocked. Immediately afterwards, the crowd was in uproar. Some people were jealous. Some doubted it, and some congratted Fraser. Fraser felt that the time was almost right, so he stood up and opened the ck cloth. Suddenly, arge table appeared. There was a lottery box on the table. "When the vige chief gave a notice, he said there would be a lottery today. The first prize is a small car, a Ford Mondeo, worth 200,000 dors!" "This car is parked at the vigemittee. Whoever wins it, I will give him the key directly." "The second prize is fifty thousand dors. There will be two people who can get the fifty thousand dors." "The third prize is 20 Apple mobile phones. Each of them is worth about 10,000 dors. There is a total of 20 people who can get the phone." "The fourth prize is some home appliances, such as televisions, refrigerators, washing machines, etc. They are all in vigemittee. Whoever wins can take them home." "The fifth prize is 1,000 dors, which is also the lowest prize." "Okay, I''m done. In short, everyone can get the prize." Fraser said. At this time, the vige chief stood up, "The prizes are indeed in our vigemittee. The vigers who win the prizeter just take the lottery ticket and follow me to the vigemittee to receive the prize. As for the cash,e directly and get it. " After the vige chief had finished speaking, he took out a box from under the table. The box was filled with cashes. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing these cashes, everyone''s eyes lit up. Then, the vigers began to apud excitedly. At this moment, no one doubted Fraser anymore. After all, all these prizes were more than one million. Everyone was so excited. They just came to have a free meal, but they didn¡¯t expect that they could still draw a lottery! The lowest prize was one thousand dors! Their sry was only more than two thousand dors! After a while, a woman took 50,000 dors and left here in a hurry. She seemed to be afraid that Fraser regretted it and asked her to return the money. Just a few steps away, the woman ran into Luna''s father. Luna¡¯s father had a cigarette in his mouth. He asked contemptuously, "Hey, what kind of food does Dous'' family treat you guys?" "Sea cucumbers, abalones, big lobsters..." Just when the woman started saying, Luna¡¯s father interrupted her, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t brag. Dous¡¯ family is so poor. How could he treat you guys lobsters and abalones? It¡¯s not easy for him to keep you guys full." The woman bothered to argue with Luna''s father, and ran away with the money. At this time, another old man walked out of Fraser''s house. Luna''s father stopped the old man and asked the same question. The old man''s answer was simr with that woman. Now Luna¡¯s father was stunned, "How could it be possible! Dous really treat you guys lobsters and abalones?" "Yes!" The old man answered so quickly. "Fraser was admitted to Shuimu University. Dous was so happy that he not only invited everyone to eat lobsters and abalones, but also let us draw a lottery." "See, I drew the fifth prize, one thousand dors." The old man showed the money in his hand to Luna''s father. Luna''s father smiled, "Okay, stop bragging. I know Dous'' family the best. It''s not easy for him to keep you guys full. Give you money? Impossible!" "Also, Fraser only scored more than 400 points in the exam. How could he be admitted to Shuimu University? Isn''t that nonsense?" Luna¡¯s father said and shook his head. "I don''t know the university, but there is something. I think you don''t know it." The old man smiled and said, "Dous¡¯ son was so lucky that he won five million in the lottery!" "So not only did he invite us to dinner, but also let us draw a lottery. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!